s 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 V of California 
 m Regional 
 ry Facility 
 
 - 
 
 
 v * -
 
 /y
 
 
 ,
 
 THE 
 
 PORT AND TRADE 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 HISTORICAL, STATISTICAL, LOCAL, AND GENERAL. 
 
 CHARLES CAPPER, 
 
 MANAGER OF THE VICTORIA (LONDON) DOCKS. 
 
 The time shall come, when, tree as sea or wind, 
 Unbounded THAMES shall flow for all mankind ; 
 Whole nations enter at each swelling tide, 
 And seas bnt join the regions they divide." 
 
 POPE. 
 
 LONDON : 
 SMITH, ELDER & CO. 65, CORNHILL. 
 
 1862. 
 
 [The V.igJif of Tra/mlnHon is reserved.}
 
 LONDON : 
 
 R/CLAY, BON, AND TAYLOR, PRINTERS, 
 BREAD STREET HILL.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE present work originated in a want of which 
 I became conscious as Manager of an important 
 commercial undertaking connected with the Port of 
 London, 
 
 In the daily course of commercial transactions, 
 I found myself under the necessity of searching a 
 great variety of books of reference, for the purpose of 
 correctly ascertaining points, of history and practice, 
 which I failed to find in any one volume to which I 
 could refer. 
 
 It occurred to me, under these circumstances, to 
 bring together all the information I could respecting 
 the Port of London its history, its trade, its manage- 
 ment, its statistics, and its customs. The inquiries 
 necessary for this purpose, as I believe always happens 
 in such cases, gradually, and almost insensibly, ex- 
 tended themselves far beyond the limit originally 
 intended. I laid out for myself, in the first instance, 
 certain salient matters of inquiry ; but soon found 
 that the investigation of each topic involved con- 
 siderations not originally anticipated, and that what
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 was intended for a note-book was speedily swollen 
 into a volume. 
 
 The historical chapters of this work, which occupy 
 so many pages, were originally designed to form a 
 summary. The chapters upon Trade, which fill more 
 than a moiety of the volume, were entered upon 
 under the impression that they would -be embraced 
 in a small proportion of the space they occupy. As 
 my researches progressed, the subject amplified itself 
 beyond anticipation, and extended itself into directions 
 not previously contemplated. In the very outset, 
 indeed, as the Reader will discover in some of the 
 earliest of the following pages, I found that, in 
 treating of the commerce of the Port of London, I 
 was in reality dealing with the commerce of all 
 England; and long before my task was developed, 
 I found that in dealing with the trade of England, 
 I was, practically, treating of the commerce of the 
 world. 
 
 I thought, at one time, that I should have to 
 apologise to the reader of this book for its re- 
 dundancy. As I approach its conclusion, I feel 
 most sensibly that what I have really to regret is, 
 its incompleteness. The multitude of " facts and 
 figures " compressed in the following pages, is 
 rivalled, probably, in very few works that are not 
 designedly statistical. Nevertheless, had space per- 
 mitted, I could have added to these to an extent 
 which may almost be characterised as unlimited. If, 
 instead of closely analysing and condensing the facts 
 embodied in the many volumes I have found it 
 necessary to consult, I had contented mvself with
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 " cuttings " from their pages, this volume might have 
 been extended to dimensions which would have ren- 
 dered it practically of as small avail for purposes of 
 reference to others, as I found still larger volumes at 
 the commencement of my task. 
 
 What I have endeavoured to do is, to bring to- 
 gether all that is of interest and importance to the 
 practical man of business. Differences of opinion 
 will, of course, prevail as to what is of interest, and 
 what is of importance. The historical student will 
 naturally think I have omitted to develop many 
 points which others will consider I have dwelt upon 
 too largely. On the other hand, some may think 
 that I have dwelt too much upon the past, without 
 sufficiently regarding the state of trade at the time 
 present, or, it may be, speculating enough upon 
 the future. In view of these and other critical 
 objections, I can only say that, as a practical man, 
 I have striven to bring into association those his- 
 torical features which appeared most forcibly to 
 bear on our existing commerce, and to regard 
 that existing commerce mainly with an eye to its 
 growth and development in those channels which our 
 present experience allows us to foresee. 
 
 At the outset, also, I anticipated objections which 
 assumed a different phase as the work progressed. 
 I thought, at first, it would be said, " This book 
 is merely a compilation;" and I prepared myself 
 with the ready answer, " That all history was, of 
 necessity, a compilation; and that it was a very 
 bad history that did not resort to the most nume- 
 rous authorities." But, long ere the work arrived
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 at a conclusion, I found substantial grounds, less for 
 fearing this objection, than for apprehending that 
 my views might be condemned as running wide of 
 history. Many there are, even in these days of com- 
 mercial advancement, who will probably be startled 
 by new, and what some may, perhaps, consider bold 
 opinions, as to the influence and eifect of commerce 
 on public events. To such, I must be permitted 
 to recommend an attentive consideration of the 
 influence of commercial and private interests on 
 political occurrences. Por my own part, the more 
 deeply I have dived into the history of commerce, the 
 more I have become convinced that its teachings have 
 been too often ignored or misinterpreted. Following 
 the interpretations of historians whose records refer 
 to periods antecedent to the growth of commerce, 
 modern writers have been in the habit of attributing 
 the outbreaks of war and the restoration of peace 
 to the passions of monarchs, the intrigues of courts, 
 the workings of ambition, religious animosities, or 
 the jealousies of neighbouring and rival nations. 
 The time has come when, looking more deeply 
 into the causes of events, we may rather find that 
 wars and revolutions, as well as treaties and pro- 
 longed periods of peace, have to a great extent had 
 their origin in the commercial necessities and in- 
 terests of peoples. Going back to the great events 
 of our own history to the Wars of the Eoses, or the 
 Civil Wars of the Commonwealth we may find that 
 the accession and deposition of monarchs was not un- 
 frequently attributable to the influence exercised by 
 the citizens of London, and we shall as frequently
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 find that the citizens of London sought or derived 
 some commercial advantages from the course they 
 followed. 
 
 This view, as well as many others developed in 
 this volume, may be novel to many; and will be 
 subject to criticism. I have written, however, in 
 sincerity and in good faith ; and, whether my views 
 are shared or otherwise, I trust that I may venture, 
 without pretension or undue assumption, to offer this 
 account of the Port and Trade of London to those 
 who, like myself, are interested in its commerce, 
 as a book embodying a vast amount of information 
 not previously accessible in any one volume. The 
 book may also be offered as a LANDMARK. The 
 commerce of Great Britain has risen, during the 
 last half century, in a degree, with a rapidity and to 
 an extent, utterly unexampled in the history of the 
 world. In 1860, the import and export trade of 
 Great Britain amounted to no less than the gigantic 
 and almost inappreciable sum of 
 
 THREE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-FIVE MILLIONS 
 (375,000,000) STERLING ! 
 
 The present volume, to some extent, develops how, 
 when, and why, this enormous trade, unparalleled 
 in the world's history, rose, in a comparatively brief 
 space, to this amount. It shows, not alone the 
 progress of commerce, but its vicissitudes; the dif- 
 ficulties it has had (and still has in some quarters) 
 to encounter ; and it deals, unreservedly and boldly, 
 with our own past and present blindsightedness, 
 shortcomings, and mismanagement.
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 In recording the statistics of our commerce, it will 
 be observed that I have taken the year 1860 as the 
 basis of all computations of the value of our imports 
 and exports. There are sound reasons why the sta- 
 tistics of that year should be preferred to those of any 
 other. 1860 was, in Great Britain, a year of compara- 
 tively uninterrupted trade. There were no disturbing 
 causes immediately operating upon commerce at any 
 period of that year. This was not the case in 1859, 
 when the Continent was suffering under the effects 
 of the war in Italy; nor was it the case in 1861, when 
 our trade was subject to great disturbance from the 
 outbreak of the civil commotions in America. As 
 the landmark of commerce, 1860 is decidedly the 
 period from which we may therefore date with the 
 greatest precision and advantage. 
 
 The facts embodied in this volume have been 
 obtained from the best sources. The figures, where- 
 ever practicable, have been taken from parliamentary 
 returns. This work, moreover, has had the great 
 advantage of having had its proof-sheets, as it passed 
 through the press, subjected to the examination and 
 criticism of some of the most practical men in each 
 of the branches of commerce to which those sheets 
 referred. In many instances the details of our trade 
 with foreign states have been examined and revised 
 by the Consuls or Vice-Consuls representing those 
 countries in the city of London ; to whom I 
 have to tender my best thanks for the courtesy 
 with which they have invariably responded to my 
 inquiries, and afforded me information upon doubtful 
 points.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The information respecting our colonial and 
 coasting trades has, in the same way, been derived 
 from the best sources, and revised by the best 
 authorities. I have to regret, in regard to these 
 departments of the work, that the exigencies of the 
 publication have necessarily contracted the limits of 
 its information. 
 
 The same cause has obliged me to omit some 
 chapters which I originally designed to insert, upon 
 other matters appertaining to the business of the 
 Port : as, for example, the Trinity House, the peculiar 
 laws and customs of the Port, the management of 
 Lloyd's, the insurance system, shipwrecks, the con- 
 dition of the seamen of the Port, &c. &c. These and 
 other subjects I find, very reluctantly, that it is 
 necessary to leave untouched, although they involve 
 considerations of great importance, and which, no 
 doubt, properly form a portion of my subject. 
 
 In conclusion, I will only observe, that this work 
 has been compiled and written amid a pressure of 
 business most antagonistic to literary labour. On this 
 account, as well as the first effort of an unpractised 
 pen, I feel entitled to ask some consideration for 
 errors and shortcomings. No one can be more 
 sensible of the deficiencies of the book than I am. 
 "With all the kind aid and assistance which has been 
 afforded me, I know how incomplete is the perform- 
 ance, and how much it falls short of the original 
 design, in execution, whilst it exceeds it in mere 
 bulk. I can claim for the work, however, the merit 
 of good intention; and if, as a HANDBOOK to the 
 PORT and TRADE of this great commercial Metro-
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 polls, the volume should prove useful, I shall feel 
 that I have not employed my time and industry in 
 vain, but that I shall reap my reward in the certain 
 development and prosperity of British commerce in 
 the "Port and Trade of London." 
 
 C. C. 
 
 9, MINCING LANE, 
 MAY I, 1862.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. HISTORICAL . 1 
 
 II. DITTO (continued) 78 
 
 III THE PORT OF LONDON 139 
 
 IV. THE SHIPPING OF LONDON 170 
 
 V. FOREIGN TRADE 189 
 
 VI. DITTO AMERICA, AFRICA, AND ASIA 300 
 
 VII. TRADE WITH INDIA AND THE COLONIES 350 
 
 VIII. COASTING AND COAL TRADES 448 
 
 APPENDIX 483 
 
 INDEX 493
 
 THE 
 
 POET AND TEADE OF LONDON. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 THE COMMERCE OF LONDON covers the ocean with its 
 ships, and animates the most distant portions of the tory< 
 globe by its operations. An account of that commerce 
 must ever form an important feature in the history 
 of England ; for London is not only the seat of 
 Government and of the law, but she is the centre and 
 focus of the great commerce of the nation. 
 
 In the amount and magnificence of her trade, Amount 
 in its variety and extent, London infinitely surpasses ficenTe 3 ?? 
 all her predecessors. Tyre, Carthage, Alexandria, the com : 
 
 ' merce of 
 
 Byzantium, Venice, renowned for their commerce in London, 
 former periods of the world, conducted a trade small 
 indeed in proportion to the trade now carried on in 
 London. These cities owed their commercial greatness 
 mainly to their geographical position with reference to 
 other trading nations. But the prosperity of London 
 as a port of commerce is fortified, not only by this 
 advantage, but by a combination of favourable circum- 
 stances of a peculiar and distinctive character. 
 
 The circumstances which govern and direct the 
 commerce of a given place are 
 
 B
 
 2 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 Its suitableness to all the purposes of maritime 
 
 requirements. 
 
 Its geographical position in reference to other 
 
 trading nations. 
 
 The extent of population to be supplied through 
 
 its agency. 
 
 Their wealth, and consequent power of consump- 
 tion; and 
 
 Their industry or means of producing what will 
 
 pay for that which they consume. 
 
 The trade In all these respects London stands without a 
 exceeds n parallel and without a rival. The noble river Thames, 
 S eve which forms the Port of London, possesses all the 
 fonnerseat conditions desirable in a port, whilst its geographical 
 merce position, particularly in reference to the continent of 
 
 Europe, cannot be surpassed. No city ever had 
 in conse- within herself the population of London, and as great 
 of the 6 wealth is uniformly found to go with great numbers, 
 wealth,' it may be taken as certain that no city ever had her 
 
 power of consumption. The commerce of London 
 and power rules the productive industry of England. It is in 
 tionof the that power of production that consists our power of 
 people ; consumption. "We pay for the products of the world 
 
 by greater luxuries produced at lower rates than the 
 
 luxuries we purchase. 
 
 of the A secondary series of circumstances which corn- 
 means of , . _ 
 communi- bine to secure the supremacy of the commerce oi 
 
 cation, ! OIlc i OI1 win k e found in the means of communi- 
 cation, internal and external, of the Port. No 
 city ever has been, and few can hope to be, more 
 favourably situated in these respects. London rules 
 
 external the shipping trade of the world, and thereby com- 
 municates with every portion of the globe with so 
 much facility that other nations come to her for 
 means of transport. Her position in reference to 
 
 Sternal, our own coast, and her internal railways, place her
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 
 
 within an easy distance of the sources of her export 
 trade: thus enabling her to sell the commodities 
 she supplies at the smallest possible charge above 
 the prime cost of manufacture. The recognised sta- 
 bility of our institutions has made London the great and of the 
 centre of monetary operations; and it may be said ^^7 
 that she rules commerce with threefold power, as London - 
 the merchant, the carrier, and the banker of the 
 world. 
 
 London enjoys a third series of advantages, essen- Also, the 
 tial to the development of commerce. It is neces- SoTof'the 
 sarv for commerce that the people of a commercial i* 50 ? 16 for 
 
 * -*- commerce, 
 
 nation should have, not only the aptitude, but a dis- 
 position for trade. Happily Londoners are not only 
 disposed to trade, but their commercial character 
 stands unrivalled. It is also essential to com- 
 mercial greatness that the people of a nation should their free 
 be free to trade, and that the laws by which its trade laws ' 
 is regulated should be favourable to commercial 
 intercourse. In these respects England advances with 
 the age. 
 
 The supremacy of trade has also been said to be and 
 materially dependent upon maritime power, though 
 it may reasonably admit of consideration whether mac y- 
 maritime power is not equally dependent upon supre- 
 macy of trade : at any rate the two are certain to go 
 hand in hand. London is the metropolis of the 
 nation the seat of its government the representa- 
 tive of its power and of its wealth. London is, in 
 fact, to England what England is to the whole world ; 
 and it may be safely predicated, so long as the great 
 sources of her greatness her raw material, her iron, 
 her coal remain unexhausted, so long must she 
 maintain the supremacy that she has acquired as the 
 greatest commercial nation of modern times. 
 
 The supremacy of London as a commercial city 
 
 B 2
 
 4 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 is of comparatively recent date. At all periods 
 of her history, London has been, indeed, a place 
 of trade, but that trade has not at all times been 
 in her own hands, nor has it until a compara- 
 tively recent period borne any proportion to the 
 trade of the world at large. It has been a fashion 
 to say that until the reign of Elizabeth Eng- 
 land possessed no trade. This is scarcely correct, 
 although no doubt it was not until, or even after, the 
 reign of Elizabeth that English commerce began to 
 acquire importance. But as this subject is one of 
 interest, and not irrelevant to the purpose of this 
 work, it is proposed at the outset to trace the history 
 of the commerce of the Port of London, so as to 
 develop the various gradations through which it has 
 passed, and the steps by which it has attained its 
 present greatness. 
 
 Trade of The earliest mention of London as a commercial 
 jntain. Q ^. occurs i n the works of BEDE, who, in refer- 
 ring to events of the year A.D. 604, describes 
 London, though at that period the capital of one 
 of the smallest kingdoms of England, as, " by its 
 " happy situation on the banks of the noble 
 " navigable river Thames, the emporium for many 
 " nations repairing to it by land and sea." * It 
 is not, indeed, to be supposed that at a much 
 earlier period there was any trade with the Thames. 
 Although the Carthaginians, doubtless, sent ships to 
 Cornwall for tin and hides, and although there was a 
 
 * Bede, His. Ecc. lib. ii. c. 3. It is observable that King Alfred, in translating 
 the passage referred to, speaks of " Ceap-Stow " (merchandise place) ; an allusion 
 \vhich will explain the name of one of the principal trading streets of London.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 
 
 certain trade carried on with Britain by the Veneti,* 
 of which we have no particulars, the trade appears to 
 hare been entirely passive on the part of the original 
 inhabitants of our island. Indeed trade on their 
 part was impossible, for they had no ships. No 
 early author mentions any kind of vessel belonging 
 to the Britons other than boats, of which the keel 
 and principal timbers were made of light wood, and 
 the bottom and sides of a kind of basket-work of 
 osiers, the whole being covered with hides. 
 
 The Romans, no doubt, carried on a certain trade Under the 
 with England, but it was a trade chiefly for the 
 supply of articles of luxury, necessary for their own 
 use and consumption, and which could not be pro- 
 duced within the island. Brazen utensils, earthen- 
 ware, and salt, appear to be the only articles 
 of import that could have entered into general 
 use. The exports under the Romans were prin- 
 cipally of tin, lead, hides (under which description, 
 perhaps, wool may be included), some corn,t cattle, 
 iron, amber, ornaments for bridles, and other toys 
 (made probably of bones), of slaves (who were captives 
 taken in the wars carried on by the tribes against 
 each other), of dogs, which were highly valued by the 
 Romans in hunting, and bears, which were used in 
 the sanguinary sports of the Roman circus. Oysters 
 (which must have arrived at Rome in very indifferent 
 condition) were sent through Gaul by Massilia (Mar- 
 seilles) to Rome from the coast of Kent; and the 
 Romans also delighted in a British wild-fowl, called 
 by them cheneros, which was probably the goosander, 
 
 * The Veneti are said by Strabo (lib. iv. p. 297) to have been a Belgic nation 
 settled near the north-west extremity of Gaul ; on the coast opposite Devon and 
 Cornwall. They were utterly annihilated by Caesar, who, after destroying their 
 fleet and righting men. massacred all their senate, and sold the people for slaves 
 (vide Ca?s. Bell. Gal. lib. iii. cc. 716). 
 
 t The Romans described England as " stored with corn.'' The abundance of 
 grain was stored in subterranean storehouses.
 
 6 THE POBT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 or the wild-duck. This appears to have been the 
 extent of the trade of Britain in the days of the 
 Romans, who, besides that they held commerce in 
 contempt,* were probably too much occupied in the 
 subjugation and safe military custody of the island 
 to attend to the development of its resources. 
 
 Under the Eor a considerable period after the Roman evacua- 
 tion there appears to have been an entire absence 
 of commercial intercourse between England and the 
 Continent. But previous to the year 800 we find 
 notice of a trade carried on in English productions 
 
 charie- through Erance. This is to be found in a letter of 
 Charlemagne to Offa, then in effect monarch of all 
 England, which is given by Matthew Paris, f and of 
 
 English which the translation is as follows : 
 
 merchants, 
 
 A.D. 796. CHARLES, by the grace of God, King of the Franks and 
 Lombards and Patrician of the Romans, to our venerable and 
 most dear brother, Offa, King of the Merkians, greeting ; 
 
 " First, we give thanks to Almighty God for the sincere 
 Catholic faith which we see so laudably expressed in your letters. 
 
 " Concerning the strangers, who for the love of God and the 
 salvation of their souls, wish to repair to the thresholds of the 
 blessed Apostles, let them travel in peace, without any trouble. 
 
 " Nevertheless, if any are found among them not in the ser- 
 vice of religion, but in the pursuit of gain, let them pay the 
 established duties at the proper places. 
 
 " We also will that merchants shall have lawful protection 
 in our kingdom according to our command ; and if they are 
 in any place unjustly aggrieved, let them apply to us or our 
 judges, and we shall take care that ample justice be done to 
 them." 
 
 Nature of It is evident from this that English traders re- 
 
 e ' sorted to the Continent at this period, chiefly in the 
 
 guise of pilgrims. The articles which they carried 
 
 with them were evidently such as admitted of being 
 
 carried about their persons, or as a traveller's baggage, 
 
 * Vide Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 404. + Vit. Of&e, p. 20.
 
 CHAP. L] HISTORICAL. 
 
 and were probably works of gold and silver, which 
 the Anglo-Saxons were skilful in manufacturing.* 
 Reliques, images of saints, precious stones, and 
 dresses for priests, are supposed to have been the 
 chief articles of their homeward cargo. 
 
 Mr. Strutt, in his Chronicles of England (vol. i. The Saxon 
 p. 437), describes the Saxon vessels : 
 
 " The form of the Saxon ships," he says, " at the end of the 
 eighth century or the beginning of the ninth, is happily preserved 
 in some of the ancient manuscripts of that date. They were 
 scarcely more than a very large boat, and seem to have been 
 built of stout planks, laid one over the other, in the manner as 
 is done in the present time.f Their heads and sterns were very 
 erect, and rose high out of the water, ornamented at top with 
 some uncouth head of an animal, rudely cut. They have but 
 one mast, the top of which is also decorated with a bird, the 
 head of a bird, or some such device. To this mast is made fast 
 a large sail, which from its nature and construction could only 
 be useful when the vessel went before the wind. The ship was 
 steered by a large oar with a flat end, very broad, passing by 
 the side of the stern ; and this was managed by the pilot, who 
 sat in the stern, and thence issued his orders to the mariners." 
 
 It is obvious from this that no trade could have 
 been carried on in articles of bulk. By some writers 
 it has been imagined that under Alfred England 
 carried on a trade of some importance even with 
 remote countries, and they have instanced, and occa- 
 sionally much exaggerated, " an expedition " which 
 that great monarch is said to have sent forth to 
 India. The authority on which this expedition rests 
 appears to be that of William of Malmesbury, who 
 
 * The gold and silver ornaments which have been found in barrows in different 
 parts of the kingdom, show that the art of working in those metals was under- 
 stood even by the Ancient Britons. Undoubted proof of the skill of English 
 jewellers in the reign of Alfred is afforded by a piece of ornamental work in gold, 
 preserved in the Ashrnolean Museum, and which the ancient inscription on it 
 declares to have been made by the command of Alfred himself. The goldsmith's 
 work in this relique is of very considerable excellence, and is greatly admired by 
 competent judges. 
 
 t He probably means that they were what is technically termed " clinker-built,"
 
 8 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 Bishop sig- mentions that Sighelm, Bishop of Shireburn,* was 
 
 pedTtiolTto sent by the king with relief to the Christians of 
 
 India, g^ Thomas in India, and that he accomplished his 
 
 expedition prosperously, and penetrated to India, from 
 
 which he returned with aromatic oils and splendid 
 
 jewels. King Alfred himself has left no account 
 
 of this expedition. It is well known that Sighelm 
 
 A.D. 883. went to Rome A. D. 883, and it is probable that he 
 
 may have passed by way of Alexandria to Bussora, 
 
 or even to India itself. But if he purchased oriental 
 
 commodities at Alexandria or Bussora, they were 
 
 pretty certain to have been confounded by his country- 
 
 men with purchases made in India. At any rate, 
 
 it is obvious that this expedition had no commercial 
 
 consequences. 
 
 If Alfred did not establish England as a com- 
 mercial nation, he went far to lay a sound foundation 
 
 ^ b / f r commerce. There is no doubt that he obtained 
 
 Alfred, 
 
 geographical information respecting the Baltic and 
 White Seas. He also made great improvements in ship 
 building, and in the science of navigation ; and one of 
 his laws shows that he had due respect for foreigners 
 arriving in England, for he made regulations for their 
 full protection. In a succeeding reign King Athel- 
 and in- stan allured his subjects to engage in commerce, by a 
 'by 8 law which conferred the rank of Thane on every 
 
 merchant who made three voyages over the sea with 
 A.D. 938. a vessel and cargo of his own ; but the greatness of 
 this reward would seem to indicate how few there 
 were in the kingdom who were capable at that time 
 of acquiring it ; for it has been well observed that " if 
 " many English merchants had traded to foreign 
 " countries, or if many of them had been capable of 
 
 * The see of Shireburn was removed to Old Sarum, by Herman the Bishop, in 
 the reign of William the Conqueror (vide Camp. Liv. Chan. vol. i. p. 42). Some 
 of the jewels brought home by Sighelm, are said to have been deposited in Salisbury 
 Cathedral.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTOEICAL. 
 
 " fitting out and loading vessels, this attempt of 
 " Athelstan to induce his subjects to avail themselves 
 " of the natural advantages of their insular situation, 
 " Would have been neither necessary nor proper." 
 
 It was probably the attraction of such rewards First set- 
 and encouragements that induced, a very few years 
 
 after wards, the first settlement of merchants in lin s s J* 8 
 
 7 merchants 
 
 London. These were the so-called Easterlings, or in London. 
 Merchants of the Steelyard, a branch of the famous 
 commercial confederacy, first formed on the east 
 shores of the Baltic, in the eighth century, for 
 the protection of their trade from the piratical 
 incursions of the Northmen. Pennant styles the 
 Easterlings " our masters in the art of commerce.' 
 They are known to have been settled here before the Reguia- 
 year 978, for a regulation of King Etheldred, of that ^ n8 to relat ' 
 date, declares that " the emperor's men, or East- 
 " erlings, coming with their ships to Belingsgate, 
 " shall be accounted worthy of good laws." Under 
 the same ordinance they were not to forestall the 
 markets of the burghers of London, and were " to 
 " pay toll at Christmas, two grey cloths and one 
 " brown one, with ten pounds of pepper, five pairs of 
 " gloves, two vessels of vinegar, and as many at 
 " Easter." 
 
 A long account of the Easterling guild of London Their set- 
 will be found in Stow's Survey* accompanied by a thTstee** 
 chronological account of their charities and privi- yard< 
 leges. Their principal factory in London was 
 in Downgard (Dowgate) Ward, in Thames Street, 
 the premises now occupied by the Victoria Dock 
 Company of London. The settlement of the Foreign 
 Easterling merchants in London appears to have been ^ c e h fol 
 imrnediatelv followed bv trade resorting to the port low f dtheir 
 
 " . settlement. 
 
 from foreign ports. The law passed at Wantage in 
 
 * Stow's Survey, vol. i. p. 292.
 
 10 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 Berkshire, in the reign of King Etheldred, which im- 
 posed duties on vessels arriving at " Bilynggesgate," 
 Articles made exemptions in favour of "the men of Rouen, 
 imported : ^ Q brought wine and large fish, those of Flanders, 
 " Ponthieu, Normandy, and France, who showed their 
 " goods and cleared the duties, as did also those of 
 " Hegge, Liege, and Nivele." 
 
 Exported. The exportations from England at this period 
 must have been almost exclusively wool and hides. 
 There is no reason to suppose that under the Anglo- 
 Saxon government corn was at any time shipped from 
 England ; indeed, at the time of the Conquest, a very 
 large proportion of the country appears to have been 
 in the state of uncultivated forest, which was chiefly 
 useful for feeding hogs and wild animals, and fur- 
 nishing fuel and timber for building. 
 
 internal The internal trade of the country during the same 
 period must also have been on a diminutive scale, 
 since under one of the laws of Edward the Confessor, 
 the presence of two or more witnesses, and of the chief 
 magistrate, the sheriff, the priest, or the lord of the 
 manor, was necessary to give validity to a bargain of 
 more than twenty pennies. 
 
 Commer- The Norman Conquest does not appear to have 
 of England had any immediate effect upon the trade of the 
 quest, a " country. William the Conqueror did indeed "invite 
 A.D.1066. f- ne yessels of foreign merchants by assurances of 
 " security and protection," but the turbulent state 
 of the country, in which " the law directed that 
 " markets should nowhere be held but within burghs. 
 " walled towns, castles, and safe places, where the 
 " king's customs and laws would be secured from 
 " violation," probably prevented their taking advan- 
 tage of his assurances. London is exempt from,, 
 register in Domesday Book, and what is to be col- 
 lected from it concerning other places, gives no
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 11 
 
 reason to think that England had any considerable 
 trade at other ports. " In Sudwerche (Southwark) 
 " the king had a duty upon ships coming into a 
 " dock, and a toll on the strand." The king's 
 income was rated at 161. Dover, which was burnt 
 soon after the arrival of King William in England, 
 was rated at 54/. ; and it is recorded that " ships are 
 " greatly incommoded by the agitation of the water 
 " occasioned by a mill at the entry of the harbour, 
 " which was not there in the time of King Edward." 
 Sandwich paid 50/. and " 40,000 herrings for the 
 use of the monks." Yarmouth, which paid VUl. 
 16s. 4<d. to the king, besides payments to the earl 
 and sheriff, appears at that time to have been 
 of inferior importance to Sandwich in the fishery, 
 although it is recorded that " twenty -four fishermen 
 " living in this town belong to Gorleston, a manor 
 " on the south side of the river Tare," between 
 which manor and Yarmouth, it may be observed 
 that jealousies of various sorts continue to exist 
 to this day. The Cinque Ports and their tributaries 
 were the ports of the greatest consequence upon 
 the coast, Dover and Sandwich taking the lead, 
 Hythe, Bomney, Bye and Winchelsea, and Hastings 
 and Pevensey following. Pevensey at the time of 
 William I. appears to have been largely resorted to, 
 in consequence, no doubt, of the landing of the 
 Conqueror having been effected under its walls. 
 
 The charter granted by the Conqueror to the City charters 
 of London made no mention of commerce. It merely 
 declared " the burghers " of London to be " all law- 
 worthy as they were in the days of King Edward," the CON- 
 and assured them of the king's protection.* But 
 
 * This Charter commences as follows : " William the King greets William the 
 " Bishop, and Godfrey the Port-reve, and all the Burghers within London, French 
 " and English, friendly." 
 
 "William the Bishop" -was a Norman ecclesiastic set up by the Conqueror
 
 12 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. T. 
 
 and by Henry I. on his accession, in a charter granted to 
 
 HENRY I 
 
 A.D. 1100. "his citizens of London," declared "they and their 
 " property of every kind quit and free from paying toll, 
 " passage, lest age,* and other customs, throughout 
 " all England and in all the seaports : " an important 
 privilege to merchants carrying on trade personally,^ 
 as we may imagine some to have done, in small but 
 valuable articles, either of export or import, across 
 the sea to the Continent through the ports either of 
 Sandwich, Dover, Rye, or Pevensey. Unfortunately 
 it is recorded that the whole of Henry I.'s long reign 
 was passed in the continual violation of all the 
 articles of his charters, so that no benefit appears to 
 have resulted from it to the mercantile community. 
 
 STEPHEN, Stephen, who relied principally upon the aifections 
 of the Londoners, commenced his reign by granting 
 them a charter confirming, in general terms, the 
 charters of his predecessor, and commanding "the 
 " good laws of Edward the Confessor to be observed." 
 
 himself with authority within the City. " Godfrey the Port-reve" was an elected 
 officer, whose precise functions and authority it is now impossible to define ; but 
 as "Gerefa" (or Governor) of the "Port," it is obvious that he had authority 
 over the " Port," as well as over the City of London : and it is conjectured that 
 he also had authority over fiscal matters, such as the collection of dues, tolls, &c. 
 It does not appear to be precisely known at what period the City of London 
 acquired its rights (recently extinguished) as conservators of the Thames ; but in 
 Saxon times they disputed with the Church of Canterbury the right to a certain 
 demesne near Sandwich, which they claimed to appertain to the Port of London. 
 
 " Toll " is the generic term, of Gothic derivation, for every species of tribute 
 levied upon the transit of commodities or persons throughout the realm. " Passage" 
 was the charge for passing over ferries. "Lestage" was a custom, of variable 
 amount, levied to the king's use upon every last of leather exported. In ancient 
 times tolls were very numerous, and the abuses in collecting them were so 
 notorious and oppressive, that it became necessary to restrain them under the 
 severest penalties by statute (vide Coke's 2d Ins. 219). This exemption in favour 
 of the citizens of London was unquestionably of important value. It still remains ; 
 but its benefits have been greatly curtailed by various decisions of courts of law, 
 which have settled that these privileges cannot be claimed by, or on behalf of, 
 non-resident citizens, nor against any tolls created by statute for new purposes ; 
 such as turnpike tolls, &c. (vide Norton's Hist, and Franchises of London, p. 364 ) 
 
 t In Scotland, about this period, the lands of merchants who traded to foreign 
 countries, were declared exempt from seizure for any claim whatever during their 
 absence, unless they appeared to absent themselves to evade justice. It is from 
 this tolerably evident that trade at the time was carried on personally.
 
 CHAP. L] HISTORICAL. 13 
 
 But whatever may have been this king's intentions, 
 his whole reign was so completely occupied by the 
 intestine wars arising from a disputed succession, 
 that there was but small opportunity of cultivating 
 commerce. 
 
 The accession of Henry II., however, gave promise chartersof 
 of great advantages to trade. By his marriage with HENBY II 
 Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine, he acquired the best 
 wine country in France, and became master of all 
 the west side of that kingdom. The merchants of all 
 the French ports on the ocean became therefore 
 fellow-subjects with those of England a connexion 
 which could not but have been very favourable to the 
 commercial interests of both countries. Henry II. 
 commenced his reign by confirming all the charters A.D. 1154. 
 granted to the citizens of London, with additional 
 privileges, and by taking measures for the organiza- 
 tion of " guilds," or trading fraternities within the 
 City, upon the principle of the guild of the Easter- 
 ling merchants. One of the most ancient char- 
 ters extant is a charter of Henry II. granted to 
 the WEAVERS of London, " To have their guild 
 " in London with all liberties and customs which 
 " they had in the time of Henry, my grand- 
 " father" (Henry I.).* The number of guilds created 
 by this king, it is impossible now to say, inasmuch 
 as none of the existing charters of City companies 
 date back to this period. But Glanville, writing of the 
 reign of Henry II., speaks of guilds as common 
 institutions ; and the History of the Exchequer gives 
 a list of eighteen of the London guilds which were 
 amerced during this reign as adulterine, or set up 
 without the king's licence, f 
 
 William Fitz- Stephen, who was a citizen of London, 
 
 * This Charter has affixed to it the seal of Thomas a Becket. 
 
 t Vide Herbert's History of the London Livery Companies, vol. i. p. 24.
 
 14 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAI-. r. 
 
 Fitz-stc- and who may be called the historian of this reign, 
 coiStVf 5 speaks thus of our capital in his famous " Life of Sir 
 Tnom as a Becket " : 
 
 temp. ' "Amongst the noble and /Vinous cit : es of the world, this cf 
 HENBT II. Lo n( l on) the capital of the kingdom of England, is one of the 
 
 most renowned, on account of its wealth, its extensive trade and 
 
 commerce, its grandeur and magnificence. . . . 
 
 "To this city merchants repair from every nation in t'ro 
 
 world, bringing their commodities by sea : 
 
 " ' Arabia's gold, Sabsea's spice and incense, 
 Scythia's keen weapons, and the oil of palms 
 From Babylon's deep soil ; Nile's precious gems ; 
 China's bright shining silks ; and Gallic wines ; 
 Norway's warm peltry, and the Russian sables, 
 All here abound.' " 
 
 Fitz-Stephen has been spoken of by modern writers 
 as a "mere panegyrist," and the description recited 
 has been read by Stow and more recent authorities, as 
 . if it were a specific detail of the importations of 
 London at the time, instead of a poetical quotation in 
 Latin hexameters. Fitz- Stephen's quotation may 
 appear inflated, but there really is nothing in it that 
 is not borne out by fact. The history of the Ex- 
 chequer shows that silks, spices, frankincense, precious 
 stones, palm oil, gems, furs, and wine were all 
 
 The fo- brought to London at this age. The trade was not, 
 indeed, in the hands of Londoners, but in the hands 
 f ^*e Easterling merchants, and of the Jews, who, 
 following wealth and commerce, had come to make 
 
 and the London their head quarters.* But that Eitz-Stephen 
 did not exaggerate concerning London f is shown by 
 
 * To this, indeed, they were impelled, by an obligation to carry their dead from 
 all parts of England for interment in one general cemetery appointed for them in 
 Red Cross Street, an obligation which continued until the year 1177, when they 
 obtained permission to purchase burial-grounds in other parts of the kingdom 
 (Stow's London, p. 553). 
 
 + As, contrary to modern usage, I have set up the authority of Fitz-Stephen, who, 
 since the time of Elizabeth, it has been the fashion to decry, it may be right to 
 state, on his own authority, who he was. " I was," he says, " a fellow-citizen 
 " with my lord [Thomas a Becketl, one of his clerks, and an inmate of his family ;
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTOEICAL. 15 
 
 the evidence of another cotemporary writer, "William Fitz-ste- 
 of Malmeshury, who says, Lratedby 
 
 William of 
 
 " London is a noble city, renowned for the opulence of its Malmes- 
 citizens, who, on account of the greatness of the city, are con- 
 sidered of the first quality and noblemen of the kingdom. It is 
 filled with merchandize, brought by the merchants of all countries, 
 but chiefly those of Germany ; and in case of scarcity of corn in 
 other parts of England, it is a granary where it may be bought 
 cheaper than anywhere else." 
 
 It would scarcely be proper to pass from the Trade of 
 mention of William of Malmeshury without chroni- towns of 
 
 cling what he records of the state of trade in other 
 
 parts of England during this reign. BRISTOL he HENB * IL 
 
 speaks of as "a celebrated town, and a port for vessels 
 
 " coming from Ireland, Norway, and other foreign 
 
 " countries." Henry II., in the eleventh year of his 
 
 reign, gave the burgesses a charter. CHESTER he 
 
 speaks of as " situated in a poor country, producing 
 
 " scarcely any wheat, though there is abundance of 
 
 " cattle and fish. The poor live on milk and butter, 
 
 " the rich on flesh. Bread made of barley or rye is 
 
 " thought a dainty. Some trade with Ireland supplies 
 
 " the place with such necessaries as nature has denied 
 
 " to it." DUNWICH is spoken of as a famous sea-port, 
 
 stored with various kinds of riches. NORWICH as a 
 
 populous town famous for its commerce. LYNN as a 
 
 1 and as, by express invitation, I was called to his service, I became a remembrancer 
 ' in his chancery, a sub-dean in his chapel, whenever he officiated, and when he 
 ' sat to hear and determine causes [as Lord Chancellor], a reader of the bills and 
 ' petitions, and, sometimes, when he pleased to order it, 1 even performed the 
 ' office of advocate. I was present with him at Northampton, when the most 
 ' important matters concerning him were agitated, and I was an ocular witness 
 ' of his martyrdom at Canterbury." Fitz-Stephen died in 1191. As he speaks 
 of himself as a " fellow-citizen of my lord " [a Becket], it may be proper to observe 
 that St. Thomas a Becket was the son of a merchant of London, of Saxon origin, 
 and moderate wealth, who served the office of sheriff of the City. The father was 
 that Gilbert Beck or Becket of whom the romantic legend remains that the 
 daughter of an emir of Palestine fell in love with him in the Holy Land, and fol- 
 lowed him to England, where, knowing no other English word but " Gilbert," she 
 found hiin in Cheapside, and being converted to Christianity, became his wife.
 
 16 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 city distinguished for commerce and abundance, the 
 residence of many wealthy Jews, and resorted to by 
 foreign vessels. GRIMSBY as an emporium resorted 
 to by merchants from Norway, Scotland, Orkney, and 
 the "Western Islands. LINCOLN as one of the most 
 populous seats of home and foreign trade in England, 
 in consequence of the construction of a canal of seven 
 miles in length, from the Trent at Torksey to the 
 Witham at Lincoln,* which had given the city the 
 command of an extensive inland navigation, and 
 rendered it accessible to foreign vessels. WHITBY, 
 HARTLEPOOL, and other places on the East coast, 
 are spoken of as possessing vessels ; and Berwick 
 as a noble town belonging to the King of Scotland, 
 and having more foreign commerce than any port in 
 Scotland, and many ships. 
 
 Exports of Henry of Huntingdon, who wrote in the early part 
 temp of this reign, speaks of the exports of England. 
 HENRY H. c< JMjueg o f copper, iron, tin, and lead," he says, " are 
 " abundant ; and there are some, though but few, 
 " mines of silver." We exported also " a wonderful 
 " plenty of flesh and fish," (herrings and oysters 
 are particularly noticed) our "most precious wool," 
 our "milk" (probably converted into cheese and 
 butter), and " cattle innumerable." So that, he says, 
 " silver," which is brought in exchange for these 
 from Germany, " is even more plenty in England 
 " than in Germany; and all the money of England is 
 " made of pure silver." 
 
 Not only was wool at this time a considerable item 
 of export from England, but it appears to have been 
 
 * This canal remains open to this day, and is known as the Foss Dyke 
 navigation. It is supposed that the Trent originally ran by a natural channel 
 eastward to the sea, and that it was carried, artificially, northward to the Humber 
 for purposes of drainage or navigation. If this was so, as an old map of Roman 
 Britain would lead us to suppose, the Foss Dyke was only a restoration of the 
 river to a part of its ancient channel, by letting in the water of the Trent,
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 17 
 
 wrought up by weavers in our own country. Before Export of 
 the occupation of Ireland by the English, two mer- SShSa- 
 chant ships, bound from England for Dublin, laden ]"** 
 
 x to Ireland. 
 
 with English cloths, were taken off Dublin by 
 Swein, the Earl of Orkney, who, on his return home, 
 covered his sails with scarlet cloths, and called that 
 his " scarlet cruise." The art of dyeing was largely 
 carried on in various parts of England, as appears 
 from the quantity of woad imported.* 
 
 It is observable that the articles exported from Balance of 
 England at this period, were adapted to the wants of fe 
 all classes of mankind, whilst those imported were in 
 demand only among the superior ranks, and though HENRY n. 
 sold at very high prices, amounted to but an incon- 
 siderable sum in comparison with the exports. Hence 
 the balance of trade was in favour of England, which 
 led to the abundance of silver noticed by Henry of 
 Huntingdon as brought into this country from Ger- 
 many. 
 
 The greater part of the silver which came from 
 Germany in this reign, probably returned to it in the 
 next, in the shape of ransom money for King Richard I. 
 That sovereign, engrossed as he was with wars for Trade, 
 
 O ' O 
 
 the recovery of the Holy Sepulchre, gave little 
 encouragement to commerce, although the ultimate 
 effect of the Holy Wars must have been propitious 
 to it, by extending shipping, and acquainting the 
 English people with foreign nations and their various 
 productions. Richard, however, gave the citizens an 
 extended jurisdiction over the Thames, with a view 
 
 * Woad a plant of the genus Isatis was once the great staple of Languedoc. 
 It imparts a lasting and substantial blue colour, which may be reduced to various 
 different shades ; and it is also of importance in fixing other colours. The use of 
 woad has been superseded by that of indigo. The plant was known to the 
 Ancient Britons, who are said to have used it in dyeing then: bodies. The duty 
 upon woad imported into London in the year 7 and 8 Rich. I. amounted to 
 96?. 6s. 8eZ., which shows that the import must have been very considerable (vide 
 Madox's Hist. Exch.). 
 
 C
 
 18 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 to improve its navigation. The first legal mention of 
 corn exportation occurs in his reign, in the shape 
 of a law passed in 1194, prohibiting the exportation 
 of corn from England, in order " that England might 
 " not suffer from the want of its own abundance." 
 There is little reason to suppose that agriculture at 
 this time had advanced so far as often to produce 
 more corn than was needed for home consumption. 
 But there was some occasional exportation of corn, 
 for in 1181, a fine was paid to the king for licence 
 to ship corn from Norfolk and Suffolk, for Norway.* 
 The payment for this licence was, of course, equivalent 
 to a customs duty upon exportation. 
 Temp. King John commenced his reign by addressing a 
 
 KlNGJOHN. 5 ,, J & . 
 
 Encou- letter to the mayor and commonalty ol .London, in 
 ragements wn ich he promised that foreign merchants of every 
 
 offered to * * 
 
 foreign country should have safe- conduct for themselves and 
 A.D. 1199. their merchandize in coming into and going out of 
 England, agreeable to the due, right and usual cus- 
 toms, and should meet with the same treatment in 
 England, that the English merchants met with in 
 the countries they came from. Similar letters were 
 addressed to the sheriffs of Sussex, Kent, and Hants, 
 the sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, the sheriff of 
 Dorset and Somerset, the sheriff of Hertford and 
 Essex, and the Sheriff of Devon and Cornwall, these 
 being apparently esteemed at that time the trading 
 counties of England. A similar letter was also sent 
 to tl^e Mayor of Winchester, and to the bailiffs of 
 Southampton and Lynn. John also addressed a 
 letter to the citizens of Cologne, offering them the 
 freedom of resorting to his dominions with their 
 merchandize, on paying the customary duties paid by 
 their ancestors, an offer which they accepted in the 
 following reign. He sent similar letters of encourage- 
 
 * Madox's Hist, of Exc. c. 13, 3, note k.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 19 
 
 ment to the merchants of Flanders and Prance, who 
 were our greatest customers for wool. 
 
 That these letters of invitation and assurance were Confirmed 
 consonant with the spirit of the age, is clear from the 
 41st clause of MAGKNA CHARTA, which provides 
 
 "'That all merchants shall have safety and security in coming MAGNA 
 to and in going out of England, and in remaining and tra- 
 veiling through it by land or water, for buying or selling, free 
 from any grievous impositions, and agreeable to the old and 
 upright customs ; except in time of war, and except merchants 
 belonging to a country at war with us, who, at the commence- 
 ment of a war, shall be attached, without any injury to their 
 persons or property, till it be made known to us, or our chief 
 justiciary, how the merchants of our dominions who happen to 
 be in the country at war with us are treated there ; and if our 
 merchants are not injured there, they shall not be injured 
 here." 
 
 This great charter was renewed immediately upon Conse- 
 the accession of Henry III. One of the first results 
 was the resort of the Cologne merchants to London, 
 
 who established here their " Gild-hall," under a toLondon > 
 
 temp. 
 
 special permission of the king, and who were per- HENRY in. 
 mitted the privilege of attending fairs and markets ** 
 throughout the kingdom. The trade of London at 
 
 o o 
 
 this time was no doubt on the increase ; and whilst 
 expensive wars, and domestic profusion continued 
 to load the sovereign with debt and difficulty, the 
 citizens of London increased so rapidly in wealth, 
 despite all the extortions of the age, that the king 
 himself was driven to say, " On my word, if the 
 " treasury of Augustus were brought to market, the 
 " citizens are able to be purchasers. These clowns, 
 " who call themselves barons, abound in everything, 
 " whilst we are reduced to necessities." * 
 
 * M. Paris, p. 501. The citizens were "barons" in their capacity of tenants 
 of the king in capite in free burgage. All burgesses of that quality acquired 
 the title e. g. the " barons " of the Cinque Ports. 
 
 c 2
 
 20 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 Queen- At an early period of this reign, regulations were 
 pote3for made, by tli e authority of the Crown, for the dis- 
 
 disembar- embarcation of goods in the river Thames. Queen- 
 
 cation of t ^ 
 
 goods in hithe was appointed as the place for the delivery of 
 
 Thames, corn coming from the Cinque Ports. Eish brought in 
 
 A.D. 1225. vesse i s no ^ belonging to the citizens of London, were, 
 
 two years after, ordered to be delivered at the same 
 
 place, and a fish-market was appointed to be held 
 
 there. Queen-hithe appears at this time to have been 
 
 a very important wharf. The corn, fish, salt, fuel, 
 
 and other articles landed there, were sufficient to 
 
 keep thirty-seven men and numerous horses employed 
 
 as meters and carriers. 
 
 Thefo- About the same period, the foreign merchants of 
 London agreed with the citizens to pay to the mayor 
 fi^ty marks annually, for the privilege of landing and 
 ing and storing the woad imported by them, instead of being 
 dues in the obliged to sell it on board their vessels. This arrange- 
 
 ment shows that the sale of woad, and, consequently, 
 the manufacture in which it was used, must have 
 been on the increase. This is the first record we 
 have of any landing or wharfage dues within the 
 Port. In furtherance, no doubt, of this arrange- 
 ment, the City in the year 1246 purchased Queen- 
 hithe from Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and agreed 
 to pay for it an annual rent of 50. to him and his 
 heirs. 
 
 Manufac- Probably the manufacturing industry of England 
 dusSIJro- was a ^ this time promoted by the troubles which 
 motedby prevailed in Elanders, where internal disturbances 
 
 foreign * 
 
 troubles, caused such a stagnation of business, that the 
 English dealers in wool are said to have been 
 greatly disappointed of their trade. The Cistercian 
 monks, who were apparently the greatest breeders 
 of sheep in the kingdom, and who claimed, as one of 
 the privileges of their order, exemption from import
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 21 
 
 or export duties both in England and Flanders, are 
 recorded, in 1254, to have lost all their market. * A. D . 1254. 
 
 Spain, which afterwards supplied England with 
 wool, was, at this period of our history, a purchaser 
 of wool from England, for which she had nothing to 
 export in return hut gold. It would appear, indeed, 
 that even previous to this time Spanish wool was 
 considered of very inferior quality to English, for 
 in the charter given by Henry II. to the London 
 weavers, it was provided, that if any weaver mixed 
 Spanish wool with English in making cloth, the 
 chief magistrate of London should burn it. A 
 regular customs duty was first charged in this reign A customs 
 upon the exportation of wool, the collection of which 
 was regulated by Act of the Exchequer. Through- 
 out this reign mainly, no doubt, in consequence of 
 the demand for English wool the balance of trade 
 remained in favour of England. 
 
 The importance of the wool trade at this period is Growing 
 forcibly illustrated by occurrences in the years 1271 
 and 1274. In the former year, disputes having 
 arisen between King Henry III. and the Countess of 
 Elanders, on account of money which she claimed 
 as owing to her, and for which she had seized English 
 vessels, King Henry issued orders prohibiting the 
 exportation of wool to Elanders, and for the seizure 
 of all Elemish cloth imported from abroad. These 
 restrictions upon trade proved, however, too severe, 
 and it was soon permitted to resume its natural 
 channel. In the 1st Edw. I., difficulties between the 
 two countries broke out again, and the exportation 
 of wool was again prohibited. But as the English 
 could not consume all their own wool, and as the 
 
 * Ecclesiastics, in the reign of Edward III. A.D. 1344, were prohibited from 
 engaging in trade, both in Flanders and in England. This, however, would not 
 prevent them from breeding sheep and selling the wool.
 
 22 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 Flemings could not manufacture without it, a treaty 
 of peace was concluded in July, 1274, each party 
 agreeing to make satisfaction for the damages done 
 to the other side, 
 and m- Throughout the reign of Henry III., as we may 
 gather from the list of customs for foreign merchan- 
 
 ^ se ' anc ^ ^ ^ ues ^ or ^ ne privilege of foreign merchant 
 settlers, the foreign trade of London must have heen 
 very considerable. That trade, indeed, was almost 
 entirely carried on by foreigners, against whom, at 
 this time, much jealousy began to be manifested. 
 Their introduction to the freedom of the City was 
 objected to ; they were compelled to sell and buy 
 only with citizens under penalty of the forfeiture 
 of all goods bought of and sold to other foreigners ; 
 and the City records show that these forfeitures were 
 very numerous.* Despite all these restrictions, how- 
 ever, the commerce of the Port increased and nourished, 
 as is shown by the exactions to which, in consequence 
 of their wealth, the citizens of all classes were exposed. 
 Temp. It would appear from the course of events in the 
 
 f-iTmk 1 ' earlier period of the reign of Edward I., that the 
 jealousies referred to increased in strength. The 
 ordinances respecting foreign trade were, at the corn- 
 changes of mencement of this reign, exceedingly conflicting. 
 On the first accession of the king, the justices, who 
 administered the kingdom during his absence in the 
 Holy Land, appear to have given encouragement to 
 foreign merchants ; but soon after his return, a 
 mandate was issued by the king himself, obliging 
 all foreign merchants to sell their goods within forty 
 ?' days a ^ er their arrival in England ;t thereby putting 
 them entirely at the mercy of the buyers, unless 
 when the demand happened to be very great. Shortly 
 
 * Vide Madox's Hist. Exch. vol. i. p. 77&-9. 
 t Hakluyt, vol. L p. 133.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 23 
 
 after, most rigorous measures were taken against 
 the Jews, whose property was very generally con- 
 fiscated ; and this persecution was carried to such and expa- 
 an extent that a few years afterwards all Jews were the jews 
 ordered to leave the kingdom and never to return on A ' D> l< " 
 pain, of death. The number thus expelled amounted 
 to 16,511. The great charge against the Jews Unfound- 
 arose out of the depreciation of the coinage, 
 
 the circulation of bad money, which caused great 
 
 v ' 
 
 conveniences to trade. The bad money, smuggled predating 
 into England in bales of cloth and other packages, age. 
 consisted partly of light pieces and partly of counter- 
 feits coined at Avignon, and made of base metals 
 coated with silver. It does not appear that the Jews 
 were responsible for this depreciated coinage ; but as 
 most of the money of the country was in, or passed 
 through, their hands, it is scarcely surprising that the 
 deterioration was attributed to them. The charge 
 of depreciating the coinage extended itself to other 
 foreigners, and it was ordered that on entering the 
 kingdom they should submit all their money to the 
 inspection of officers appointed by the Government. 
 At a subsequent date other officers were appointed to 
 superintend the payments of the merchants through- 
 out the kingdom, and to examine their money, and 
 in 1299, still stricter laws were made to prevent the 
 circulation of any inferior or foreign coin.* As might 
 have been anticipated from the first, it ultimately 
 became necessary to issue a new coinage, which was 
 done in 1301, and which act was the fullest exoneration 
 of the Jews from the charges brought against them. 
 
 But whilst these rigorous measures were directed conces- 
 against the Jews, the reign of Edward was marked by merchants 
 some concessions to other foreign traders. The king, 
 at the outset of his reign, confirmed to the merchants 
 
 Stat 27 Edw. I.
 
 24 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 of Germany, occupying the Teutonic Hall in London, 
 all the privileges and liberties granted to them 
 by his father. In 1297, he entered into a treaty 
 Flanders, with Guy, Earl of Elanders, whereby the subjects of 
 Flanders were permitted to carry wool and other 
 merchandize from the king's dominions in England, 
 Ireland, Scotland, and "Wales, as freely as the Lom- 
 bard or even as the English merchants. In 1300, 
 Bordeaux, the merchants of Bordeaux complaining of difficulties 
 in selling and stowing their wines in London,* the 
 king directed a writ to the mayor and sheriffs, in 
 consequence of which, very large houses with cellars 
 were erected on the river's bank, on the place to this 
 day caUed " the Vintry." In 1302, he gave to the 
 and Aqui- merchants of his Duchy of Aquitaine, a charter, licens- 
 ing them to import wines and other merchandize into 
 all his dominions, and to sell them in wholesale, either 
 The privi- to the foreigners or natives. The privileges granted 
 grln^dex- to these merchants were considered so advantageous 
 tended to that all the foreign merchants in England desired to 
 
 all foreign 
 
 merchants participate in them, and offered to pay additional 
 jux 180*.' duties, in consideration of obtaining a charter where- 
 by their privileges should be clearly defined. The 
 king, accordingly, on the 1st February, 1303, granted 
 a general charter to all foreign merchants, of which 
 the following is the substance : 
 
 The fo- " The King, &c. being desirous that the merchants of Ger- 
 
 reign mer- ma ny } France, Spain, Portugal, Navarre, Lombardy, Tuscany, 
 charter. Provence, Catalonia, Aquitaine, Thoulouse, Quercy, Flanders, 
 A.D. 1303. Brabant, and all other foreign countries resorting to his 
 dominions, may enjoy tranquillity and ample security, esta- 
 blishes the following regulations, to be observed by himself and 
 his heirs for ever : 
 
 " All foreign merchants may come safely into England and our 
 
 * Wine, up to this period, was sold on board ships lying in different parts of 
 the river (vide Fitz-Stephen).
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 25 
 
 other dominions with all kinds of merchandize, free from any 
 demands for murage, pontage, and pavage.* 
 
 " They may sell, by wholesale only, to our subjects, and also 
 to foreigners, in all the cities, burghs, and market-towns of 
 our dominions ; and they may also retail spices and the wares 
 called mercery, as formerly. 
 
 " After paying the due customs, they may export to any 
 country not at war with us, whatever they bring into our 
 dominions or purchase in them, except wine, which must not 
 be carried out of our dominions without our special licence. 
 
 " They may reside, and keep their goods, in any of our cities, 
 burghs, and towns, as they shall agree with the owners of houses. 
 
 " Every contract for merchandize shall be firm and stable, after 
 the earnest penny is given and accepted by the contracting 
 parties ; but if any dispute shall arise, it shall be determined 
 by the customs of the fair or town where the contract was made. 
 
 " We promise that we will make no prise,t nor arrest or 
 detention on account of prise, upon their merchandize or goods, 
 upon any occasion, against their will, without first paying the 
 price which they may get from others, and that no price or 
 valuation shall be set upon their goods by us. 
 
 " We order that all bailiffs and. officers of fairs, cities, 
 burghs, and market-towns, on hearing the complaint of the 
 merchants, shall do justice without delay according to the 
 merchant law ; and in case of delay, even though the merchant 
 recover his damage, we will punish the officer or bailiff; and 
 this we grant that speedy justice may be done to strangers. 
 
 " In all pleas between a merchant and any other person 
 whatever, except in cases of capital crimes, one half of the jury 
 shall consist of the men of the place, and the other half of 
 foreign merchants, if as many can be found in the place.J 
 
 * Murage, a duty for upholding the walls of a town ; Pontage, for making or 
 repairing bridges ; Pavage, for paving streets or highways. 
 
 t Prisage was an ancient right claimed by the Crown of England of taking two 
 tuns of wine from every ship importing twenty tuns or upwards, one from before, 
 and one from behind the mast. The 2s. duty in lieu of this prisage on wine was 
 paid to the king's butler, and was, in consequence, termed " butlerage." The 
 prisage duties were not legally abolished until 49 Geo. III. though the citizens of 
 London were exempted from them by charter 1 Edw. III. The Lord Mayor of 
 London has, from tune immemorial, claimed to serve as the king's principal 
 butler at a coronation. In Ireland, the family of Boteler (or Butler) had an 
 hereditary grant of the prisage. 
 
 I This clause of King Edward's Charter appears to have been the foundation of 
 what subsequently became a law of England applicable to all foreigners in all cases.
 
 26 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 " We ordain that our weight shall be kept in every fair and 
 town ; that the weigher shall show the buyer and seller that the 
 beam and scales are fair, and that there shall be only one weight 
 and measure in our dominions, and that they be stamped with 
 our standard mark. 
 
 " A faithful and prudent man, residing in London, shall be 
 appointed justiciary for the foreign merchants, before whom 
 they shall plead specially, and recover their debts speedily, 
 according to the merchant law, if the mayor and sheriffs neglect 
 or delay their causes. 
 
 " In consideration of these liberties and the remission of our 
 prisage, the merchants, conjointly and severally, for themselves and 
 all others of their countries, have unanimously agreed to pay to us 
 and our heirs, within forty days after landing their goods, for 
 
 " Every ton of wine imported / , ._, .020 
 
 Every sack of wool exported J , , 1 1 (, .034 
 Every last of hides exported } . C . 13 4 
 Every 300 wool-fells exported ' a r . 3 4 
 
 Every scarlet cloth or cloth dyed in grain ..020 
 Every cloth dyed partly in grain .... 1 6 
 
 Every cloth without grain 010 
 
 Every hundredweight of wax 010 
 
 and for fine goods, such as stuffs of Tarsus, silk, cindal, seta 
 (probably satin), and also horses,* and other animals, corn and 
 other articles not enumerated, a duty on importation of three 
 pennies in the pound of their value, according to their invoice, 
 or their oaths, if they have 110 invoice ; also for every article, 
 not enumerated, upon exportation, three pennies in the pound 
 of their value, besides the former dues. 
 
 " Foreign merchants may sell wool to other foreign merchants 
 within our dominions without paying any duty ; and after they 
 have paid custom in one port of our dominions for their goods, 
 they shall not be liable to pay it in any other part. 
 
 " Henceforth no exactive prise, loan, or burthen of any kind 
 shall ever be imposed upon the merchants or their goods." f 
 
 * High prices were paid for foreign horses by English knights. They were 
 brought from Flanders, Lombardy, Spain, and Sicily. It is by the admixture of 
 these breeds that English horses have been brought to their present state of 
 perfection. 
 
 t Rymer's Foedera, vol. iv. p. 361. The above is a summary, rather than an 
 absolute translation, of the text of the Charter.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 27 
 
 This charter the first charter of foreign trade Necessity 
 ever granted in this country was probably more 
 
 especially necessary in consequence of the persecutions this 
 to which the Jews had been subjected at an earlier 
 period of the reign, and the harsh treatment which 
 foreign merchants had previously met with in conduct- 
 ing their trade in London. The enumeration of coun- 
 tries with which trade was carried on at this period is 
 valuable, as showing the extent of the trade ; and the 
 enumeration of articles, as showing its character. 
 Wool, cloth, hides, and wax seem still to have been 
 our principal articles of exportation, and wine, silks, 
 and fine goods our principal articles of import. The 
 value of this charter to the foreign merchant must 
 have been immense, considering his previous un- 
 settled position and the peculiar privileges which 
 had been secured by the citizens of London in the 
 various charters granted by previous kings. It may 
 be, indeed, that one inducement to grant this charter 
 was the feeling of King Edward I. towards the 
 citizens of London, whose franchises he seized into his 
 own hands in the twelfth year of his reign, appoint- 
 ing a custos, who held the authority of mayor for a 
 period of twelve or fourteen years, when the Charter 
 was restored. 
 
 As a necessary corollary to this charter, a table of 
 weights and measures was made up by authority, 
 and published with the statute 31 Edw. I., and " the 
 " Mayor of London and other citizens, in obedience 
 " to the king's order, caused a scale to be made for 
 " the weighing of wool."* 
 
 Edward II., having married a daughter of the Temp. 
 king of Prance, commenced his reign by giving fj DW 
 permission to the merchants of that kingdom to 
 come to England with money and merchandize, and the 
 
 * Madox's Hist. Exch. vol. i. p. 782.
 
 28 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 chants of after transacting their business, to return with their 
 A.D. labs, goods, and horses, and even money, notwithstanding 
 the laws of the previous reign prohibiting the expor- 
 tation of coin. The king of France solicited his 
 son-in-law to remit in favour of the French merchants, 
 other pri- and especially those of Amiens, the new duty of 3d. 
 loujht and in the pound imposed on the value of foreign goods, 
 refused. -g ut fa Q -j^g answered, "that the duty had been 
 " granted in his father's time, in a full parliament, and 
 " at the desire of the foreign merchants themselves, in 
 "consideration of liberties and immunities from which 
 " they had reaped great advantages, and that he could 
 " not remit it without the advice of parliament." The 
 king of Prance appears at this time to have been 
 peculiarly anxious to encourage manufactures at 
 Lisle, and other places in the northern part of France, 
 and he begged King Edward to induce his subjects, 
 and, if necessary, to compel them, to attend the fairs 
 at Lisle and St. Omer's, and to hold their wool-staple 
 there; but the king wrote in return from Berwick 
 (16th July, 1314), that as the matter concerned all 
 the merchants of his kingdom, and many other of his 
 subjects, he could give no final answer, but would 
 take advice upon it. Tn the year succeeding, the 
 king called an assembly of prudent and experienced 
 English merchants to deliberate with the parliament 
 at Lincoln on this subject. 
 
 character In the year 1315, an event occurred in connexion 
 trade n ex n with the trade of London which is noticeable as 
 amplified showing the character of its early commerce. A 
 
 by the case 
 
 of the vessel called the Little Edward, lying upon the 
 
 ward, ' ground at low water, near Margate, was attacked 
 
 AJ>. 1315 ; an( j se i z ed by the French (on the ground that she 
 
 was Flemish property), who took her over to Calais. 
 
 She is described " as a vessel belonging to the port of 
 
 " London, owned and commanded by John Brand,
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 29 
 
 " citizen and merchant of London, loaded with a cargo 
 " of wool from London for Antwerp, owned by three 
 " merchants of the Hanse * of Germany, who had lived 
 " in England in the enjoyment of the ancient privi- 
 " leges granted by preceding kings." It would seem 
 from this that the Londoners had now acquired some 
 shipping, and were carrying on not only dealings 
 for themselves as merchants, but a carrying trade for 
 the great confederacy of German and other merchants 
 resident in London. The Little Edward was valued 
 at 40. sterling, and her cargo (consisting of 120 
 sarplars, or half-sacks of wool) at 1,200., or 10. 
 per sarplar. She is the first trading vessel of the 
 Port of which we appear to have an account by name. 
 
 The large value of a ship's cargo at this time is by that 
 fixed by another occurrence of the same period. The Genoese 
 harvest of 1315 was a failure in England, and the dromund; 
 nation was afflicted with a famine, which raised the 
 price of provisions above the reach of persons even 
 in middling circumstances. At this time a great 
 dromund of Genoa, laden with corn, oil, honey, and 
 other provisions for England, was attacked in the 
 Downs by a fleet of vessels, which carried her into 
 Calais. King Edward applied to the King of Prance 
 and others to bring back this ship, the loss of so large 
 a cargo of provisions being, in a time of famine, a 
 national calamity. Compensation was claimed for 
 ship and cargo to the extent of 5,716Z. 12s. sterling : 
 a sum in those days of very large amount. 
 
 The reign of Edward II., which was a reign of and by the 
 internal commotion, warfare, and disturbance, can JJ^f'^ 
 scarcely have been supposed to have been very ^ O n n sc t r ip the 
 favourable to commerce ; yet trade undoubtedly pros- citizens. 
 
 * This is said to have been the first occasion on which the Easterling and 
 German merchants were so designated. This would appear to be the first occasion, 
 also, of a national dispute respecting the right to seize a neutral vessel laden with 
 a cargo belonging to a belligerent.
 
 30 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 pered ; and judging from the circumstance of London 
 having, on the occasion of a general conscription, 
 been required to provide five times more men than any 
 other city, we must conclude that its relative wealth 
 and influence had risen to a very high ascendancy. 
 Temp. ED- The reign of Edward III. has been described as 
 WARD in. a ^ e g rea t d awn o f the fine arts and of commerce," 
 in this country. One of the first acts of this 
 incorpora- monarch was to- incorporate trading societies in 
 live con> Condon, composed exclusively of English merchants. 
 panics of In the first year of his reign he gave birth to three 
 A.D. 1327. of those great trading fraternities, which from gene- 
 rally assuming a distinctive dress or livery, came to 
 be denominated LIVERY COMPANIES; and the three first 
 incorporated the Goldsmiths, the Merchant Tailors, 
 and the Skinners* define pretty tangibly what were 
 at that period generally regarded as the most im- 
 portant domestic trades of England, t At the com- 
 mencement of this reign the foreign merchants, in 
 merchants consequence probably of the wars in which England 
 
 * The " Merchant Tailors " were not merely cutters of cloth, but importers of 
 and dealers in that article. They also supplied everything relating to the lining 
 of armour, and, perhaps, caparisons and horse-furniture. The business of a 
 " Skinner " at this period was of equal importance. Furs of all descriptions were 
 much more largely used than at later periods, when they became superseded by 
 velvets and other more agreeable articles of apparel. Furred winter garments were 
 commonly worn by all classes, from the time of the Saxons to that of Elizabeth, 
 and the superior orders vied with each other in the choiceness and richness of the 
 furs upon their robes, gowns, hoods, and tippets. Furs were also used for bed- 
 coverlets, as is shown by a bequest of Thomas Mussenden, Esq., in 1402, who 
 left to his wife " one bed covered with ermine." In remote days there were, of 
 course, many more animals in England which afforded furs than at a period when 
 the country became more populated. 
 
 t Of the twelve great City companies, the Fishmongers was the only company 
 which received a charter prior to 1 Edw. III. The Fishmongers received a 
 charter 17 Edw. L, though their charter of incorporation does not date till 
 37 Edw. III. The dates at which the first charters were granted to the twelve 
 companies are as follows 
 
 Fishmongers 
 Goldsmiths . . 
 Skinners . . . 
 Merchant Tailors 
 Grocers . 
 
 17 Edw. I. Drapers . . 38 Edw. III. 
 
 1 Edw. III. Vintners . . 38 Edw. III. 
 
 1 Edw. III. Mercers . . 17 Rich. II. 
 
 1 Edw. Ill, Haberdashers 26 Hen. VI. 
 
 27 Edw. III. Ironmongers . 3 Edw. IV. 
 
 Salters .... 37 Edw. III. Clothworkers . 20 Edw. IV.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 31 
 
 was engaged with her neighbours, had withdrawn 
 themselves almost altogether from the kingdom. In 
 order to bring them back, the king, in April 1332, 
 published a confirmation of the charter given by 
 his grandfather to the foreign merchants in 1303 ; 
 and in the following year he ordered the sheriffs 
 to make proclamation that foreign merchants should 
 not be abridged of any of their privileges on account 
 of the renewal of the war with Scotland. At the 
 same period the king, availing himself of discon- 
 tents among the manufacturers of Flanders, held and maim- 
 out invitations to them to transport themselves to 
 England. The first person who thereupon removed especially 
 to this country to carry on his business, was by name w< 
 John Kempe, a weaver of woollen cloth, whom, to- 
 gether with his apprentices and servants, the king 
 took under his protection. The king also held out 
 temptations and encouragement to dyers and fullers dyers, and 
 willing to settle in the kingdom, and there is no 
 doubt that very valuable results followed to the 
 woollen trade of England, and especially in the 
 manufacture of the finer description of cloths. Soon 
 after their settlement in London, the foreign cloth 
 weavers were maltreated and threatened by a mob, A.D. 1344. 
 but the king ordered proclamation to be made by 
 the sheriffs that no one should do any injury to the 
 foreigners under pain of imprisonment. 
 
 A struggle was now arising between the foreign struggle 
 and the English trader, and the commercial policy of 
 the reign was in consequence continually varying, jj| * 
 sometimes leaning towards foreign merchants, some- dera - 
 times discouraging them, and endeavouring to place 
 the export trade of the kingdom in the hands of 
 the natives. These fluctuations of policy were also 
 influenced by the foreign wars in which Edward was 
 perpetually engaged, and by his various treaties and
 
 32 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. 
 
 arrangements alternately with Prance and Flanders. 
 Had the king settled himself down quietly to promote 
 the best interests of his subjects, the English might 
 have hecome, in the course of his reign, the greatest 
 manufacturing and commercial people of the time, 
 so greatly were they impressed with ' the value of 
 trade, and so anxious were they to take the com- 
 merce of the nation into their own hands.* 
 
 By directing the attention of his own subjects to 
 manufacturing industry, Edward laid the foundation 
 f future advantages to the nation, although the 
 immediate effect may have heen detrimental to 
 foreign commerce, by reducing the export of the 
 raw material and its re-import as a manufactured 
 article. It was complained that the shipping in 
 English ports was reduced during this reign ;f but 
 this complaint appears to have been directed against 
 the king on account of his impressment of trading 
 vessels to transport his troops, and the real fact seems 
 to have been that the London merchants of the 
 Trade now period possessed more shipping than their ancestors. 
 By the creation of the Livery Companies, trade also 
 ti- Became "the established, as it was the natural quali- 
 
 zenship. 
 
 * A curious illustration of the growing preference for commerce even amongst 
 the highest citizens is afforded by the City archives. Amongst other modes of 
 raising soldiers and supplies for the French war, the king issued a writ to the 
 sheriffs of London, commanding them to require every citizen possessed of a tene- 
 ment of the value of 401. per annum to take upon himself the order of knight- 
 hood. He evidently anticipated by this means either to get knights for his army, 
 or money in the shape of fines for non-service. But the citizens, preferring 
 trade to knighthood, resisted this order, on the ground that their tenure was not 
 by knight-service but by free burgage ; a plea which was too well founded not to 
 be acquiesced in. As showing the importance of the citizens of London in tin's reign, 
 it may be mentioned that, although they had thus declared themselves burghers 
 and not knights, Edward the Black Prince wrote a letter to the Mayor, Aldermen, 
 and Common Council of the City, informing them of his victory at Poictiers, and 
 describing the battle. The letter is still extant amongst the City records. 
 
 t Vide Hume's Hist. Eng. vol. iii. p. 512. 
 
 Free burgage tenure limited those who held it to the defence of their walls. 
 Knighthood engaged them to the king for foreign service.
 
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 33 
 
 fication of citizenship ; for it is obvious that, except 
 where individuals unite for self-defence, the very 
 essence of civic association is trade. 
 
 An occurrence at the commencement of the reign Temp, 
 of Richard II. tends to show very forcibly the IL H 
 greatly increased consequence of the London mer- A-D ' 1377> 
 chant. John Mercer, a merchant of Perth,* who 
 traded with France, when returning home from that 
 country in 1377, was driven by stress of weather on 
 the coast of England, and was seized and confined in 
 the Castle of Scarborough, until an order from court 
 effected his discharge. His son, to avenge the injury, 
 collected a fleet of Scotch, French, and Spanish 
 vessels, with which he cruised before Scarborough 
 and made many captures. At this time the navy of 
 England would appear to have been very deficient ; 
 and the Duke of Lancaster, who governed the kingdom 
 in the minority of his nephew, appears to have been 
 unable to attack Mercer's fleet. Therefore, John sir John 
 Philpot, an opulent citizen and alderman of London, 
 took upon himself to collect vessels in the Thames, to 
 arm them with a thousand men, and send them to 
 sea in search of Mercer, whom they took, together commerce 
 with his prizes and fifteen Spanish vessels, his con- 
 sorts, all richly loaded. By this enterprise, Philpot 
 got much envy and ill-will amongst the nobles and 
 military men of the kingdom; and he was called 
 and questioned on the subject in the King's Council ; 
 but he obtained much applause from his fellow 
 citizens, who elected him lord mayor at the next 
 election. The occurrence altogether affords a striking 
 proof of the wealth and personal influence of an 
 individual merchant, who could undertake and exe- 
 cute an enterprise of so material a character, t 
 
 * After the lossjof Berwick, Perth was for some time the principal port of Scotland, 
 t Sir John Philpot was a Kentish man. He was a member of the Grocers' 
 
 D
 
 34 THE PORT AND TEADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 The citi Another illustration of the growing importance of 
 the citizens is to be found in the demands now 
 ma ^e upon them for loans to the sovereign. . Previous 
 
 Kin s- to the reign of Edward III. the kings of England had 
 borrowed money of their clergy, but they now found 
 their best source of supply among the citizens of 
 London, who to a single loan in the first year of this 
 reign contributed 5,000. In the later years of his 
 reign, Richard II. made applications for these loans 
 so frequently, that at last the citizens refused 
 compliance, which led him to seize their charter, 
 and declare their privileges forfeited. It was this 
 arbitrary conduct that lost Richard the affection of 
 the Londoners, who invited Henry of Lancaster to 
 the City immediately he landed, and supplied him 
 with the major part of 20,000 men to suppress a 
 formidable insurrection against Mm, and to maintain 
 his authority. 
 
 increasing The jealousy of foreigners among the people rose 
 to a great height during this reign.* It is recorded 
 by Walsingham, that in the year 1379, an opulent 
 Genoese merchant came to England with a pro- 
 posal to make Southampton a dep6t for all the 
 Oriental goods which the Genoese were wont to carry 
 to Flanders, Normandy, and Brittany. He applied 
 
 Company. His residence was on the site of Philpot-lane, which is named after 
 him. He was lord mayor in 1378. It is probable that he was a considerable 
 shipowner, as at a subsequent date he undertook to convey the English army into 
 Brittany. Fuller speaks of him as " the scourge of the Scots, the fright of the French, 
 " the delight of the Commons, the darling of the merchants, and the hatred of 
 " some envious lords, but who was at his death lamented and afterwards beloved 
 " of ALL, when his memory was restored to its due esteem." He died in 1384, 
 and was buried in Christ Church, Newgate-street. 
 
 * It was greatly inflamed by Richard's marriage with Anne of Bohemia, which 
 was exceedingly unpopular. One of the charges which led to the banishment of 
 the king's favourite, Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford and Duke of Ireland, was 
 that he had intermarried with a lady who came over in her train, and who was 
 called " a Bohemian of low extraction." In reality she was neither, for she was 
 a daughter of the Count of Luxemburg, and one of the most lovely and accom- 
 plished women of her time.
 
 CHAP. i.j HISTORICAL. 35 
 
 to the king for the privilege of storing his goods in 
 the Castle of Southampton ; and he held out very sound 
 commercial inducements for the privilege, declaring 
 that he could reduce the price of pepper to 4$. per 
 pound, and other spiceries in proportion. But the 
 English merchants are said to have regarded .this 
 scheme with great jealousy, as likely to be prejudicial The 
 to their own trade ; and the Genoese merchant was 
 murdered in the streets of London by assassins who 
 were said to have been hired for the purpose. 
 
 Henry IV. being so deeply indebted to the citizens of Temp. 
 London for his throne, could do no less than concede 
 their demands. They commenced by complaining of Com- 
 the treatment which London merchants received i 
 
 foreign ports, especially in Lubeck, Rostock, Stral- Londoners 6 
 sand and Wismar. The king remonstrated with the and Hanse- 
 grand master of Prussia, and even went so far as to chants. 
 warn the merchants of the Hanse * that if they did not 
 secure good treatment for English merchants abroad, 
 he would annul their charters here. Despite these 
 remonstrances and warnings, the feuds between Eng- 
 lish merchants and seamen and those of Prussia and 
 the Hanse towns continued throughout this reign, 
 and complaints were loud on both sides. The 
 merchants of the Hanse towns complained of the 
 infringement of their chartered privileges by the 
 communities of London ; the English merchants on 
 the other hand complained that the Hanse merchants 
 in their own towns abroad refused to hold any inter- 
 course with English merchants, or to buy cloth from 
 them. They accused them also of passing off as 
 their own the goods of people not belonging to the 
 Hanse, in order to evade payment of the proper 
 
 * The Easterling merchants of the Steelyard had assumed, or had acquired, the 
 name of the merchants of the Hanse towns, from the commencement of the 
 fourteenth century (vide ante, p. 28). 
 
 D 2
 
 36 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, i 
 
 duties. There were, no doubt, substantial grounds for 
 these complaints on both sides. The national and 
 foreign trades were in active competition, and bad 
 feeling began to be the consequence. The facts show, 
 however, that London merchants had, at this time, 
 acquired the conduct of their own trade abroad, in 
 ports with which a century previous the whole trade 
 was conducted by an association of foreign merchants. 
 A London merchant (Thomas Eaulconer, lord 
 mayor in 1414), made a complaint at this time 
 
 London o f fa e se i zure o f a vessel and cargo of 200 tons owned 
 
 and LIB- ' 
 
 bon. by him, by the King of Portugal, at Lisbon, on a 
 false information. Her cargo was oil, wax, and other 
 merchandize (wine not mentioned). Thomas Eaul- 
 coner claimed damage to the extent of 6,000 crowns 
 of gold, which King Henry demanded from the King 
 of Portugal.* 
 
 The trade In a cotemporary writing, London is described 
 described" at this time to be " preferred to any city of the 
 
 
 wes * f r population, opulence, and luxury. It is 
 writer. seated on the river Thames, which," says the 
 writer, " by the advantage of its tide, daily re- 
 " ceives and despatches trading vessels from and 
 " to various countries." 
 
 Advancing Throughout this reign we may trace indications 
 of of the prosperous and improving condition of London. 
 ^0 valuable were the privileges of the citizens, and 
 so much had the interests of trade advanced, that 
 Henry IV. was compelled to place a restriction upon 
 apprenticeship. The statute 7 Hen. IV. c. 17, recites 
 that there is a want of husbandry labourers, by 
 reason of the peasantry having been bound to learn 
 trades, and that the nobility are impoverished thereby, 
 and it enacts accordingly that none shall put out 
 their children as apprentices who are not possessed 
 
 * Rymer's Feeders, vol. viii. p. 727.
 
 CHAP. i.J HISTORICAL. 37 
 
 of land to the amount of 20s. per annum.* In this 
 reign the citizens of London gave another proof of 
 their advanced consequence by erecting their Guild- 
 hall. The streets also, under the direction of the 
 lord mayor, were lighted at night by public lanterns ; 
 from which we may conclude that the internal police 
 was under tolerably good regulation. 
 
 The short reign of Henry V. was one of splendid Temp, 
 conquest, but the interests of commerce were disre- A.^ HIS.' 
 garded. When peace was restored trade began to 
 revive; and a curious record has come down to us, 
 in a politico-commercial poem, called, " The Libell of 
 " English Policie," of the condition of commerce in Trade of 
 Europe in the earlier years of the reign of 
 Henry VI. 
 
 Spain exported figs, raisins, bastard wine, dates, Spain. 
 liquorice, Seville oil, grain, Castile soap, wax, iron, 
 wool, wadmole, skins of goats and kids, saffron, and 
 quicksilver. Of these wool was the chief article. The 
 trade of Spain was chiefly with Bruges, the great 
 Flemish emporium; and it would appear that the 
 English bought the major part of the productions 
 of Spain either at Bruges itself, or at other places 
 in Flanders and Brabant. 
 
 Portugal exported wine, wax, grain, figs, raisins, Portugal, 
 honey, cordovan, dates, salt, hides, &c. England had 
 considerable intercourse with Portugal direct. 
 
 Prussia exported beer, bacon,osmunds, copper, steel, Prussia, 
 bowstaves, peltry, pitch, tar, boards, flax, Cologne 
 thread, fustian, canvass, cards, buckram, and also 
 silver, obtained from Bohemia and Hungary. 
 
 The Genoese, in great carracks, imported into Genoa. 
 
 * " They did not foresee," says Hume, " bow much the increase of commerce 
 " would increase the value of estates." " These absurd limitations," he adds, 
 " proceeded from a desire of promoting husbandry, which, however, is never more 
 " effectually encouraged than by the increase of manufactures " (Hume, vol. iii. 
 pp. 318 and 425).
 
 38 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. I. 
 
 England cloth of gold, silk, black pepper, woad in 
 great abundance, wool, oil, wood-ashes, cotton, alum, 
 and gold for paying the balances. They took in return, 
 wool, and woollen cloths of all colours. 
 
 Venice. The Venetians and Florentines imported into 
 England, in large gallies, all kinds of spiceries and 
 groceries, sweet wines, apes, and other foreign animals, 
 and many trifling articles of luxury. In return they 
 received wool, cloth, and tin. The balance appears to 
 have been in their favour, for the author is displeased 
 that 
 
 " Thei here the gold out of this lond, 
 And sowketh the thrifte out of our bond, 
 As the waspe sowketh hony of the be." 
 
 The Venetians were also dealers in the exchanges, and 
 lent money at interest. There appeared to be some 
 jealousy of them on the part of British merchants. 
 
 Brabant Brabant and Zealand exported madder, woad, gar- 
 
 Zeaiand. lik onions, and salt fish. In the marts of Brabant 
 were also sold the merchandise of Prance, Burgundy, 
 Cologne, Cambray, and Hainault, brought in carts 
 overland. The English at this time are said to have 
 bought more in the marts of Brabant, Elanders, and 
 Zealand than all other nations. 
 
 Ireland. Ireland exported hides, wool, salmon, hake, her- 
 rings, linen, and the skins of various animals, such as 
 martens, otters, squirrels, hares, rabbits, sheep, kids, 
 and foxes. The abundant fertility and excellent 
 harbours of Ireland are noted. 
 
 Scotland. Scotland exported wool and hides, chiefly to 
 Elanders, from which she imported mercery, haber- 
 dashery, cart-wheels, and barrows. 
 
 Bretagne. Bretagne exported wines, salt, and canvas; but 
 the trade between England and that country was in 
 an unsatisfactory condition, in consequence of piracies 
 said to have been committed by the people of St. 
 Malo. Eor the better encouragement of commerce, a
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 39 
 
 treaty was entered into in 1440, between King Henry 
 and the Duke of Bretagne, under which the com- 
 manders of vessels fitted out in the ports of either 
 country were obliged to find security not to commit 
 depredations on the subjects of the other power. 
 
 A trade was carried on between the port of Bristol Northern 
 and Iceland stock-fish being the principal article 
 imported, and corn, cloth, wine, ale, and salt, being the 
 exportation.* This trade seems to have been princi- 
 pally carried on by two Englishmen, who had obtained 
 appointments from Rome to bishoprics in Iceland, 
 but who, " being unable to go so far," employed the 
 master of an English vessel to " inspect their bishop- 
 ric as deputy bishop." f Both bishops were in some 
 way connected with John Weston, a stock-fishmonger 
 in London ; and there would seem to have been, at 
 least, suspicion of schemes to carry on an illicit trade 
 with Norway and Denmark, under cover of this trade 
 with Iceland, and the authority of the bishops. 
 
 In 1439, Parliament passed a strong law against Laws . 
 " merchant strangers," J prohibiting them from buying foreign 8 
 and selling with each other in England, and enforcing merchants - 
 a previous law, obliging them to live under the sur- 
 vey of "hosts," appointed by the magistrates, and 
 under whose inspection they were to do all their 
 business. The same Act gave some facilities to native 
 trade, allowing the exportation of butter and cheese, 
 without licence. It would appear that a strong party 
 were very anxious, at this time, to restrict the trade 
 of foreigners to the merchandize of the country from 
 which they came, but the king would not consent to 
 this proposal. 
 
 * Before the discovery of America, Iceland appears to have been resorted to 
 for fish, as Newfoundland has been since. 
 
 + It would seem from this that ecclesiastics still evaded the law of Edward III. 
 which prohibited them from engaging in commerce (vide ante, p. 20, note). 
 
 18 Hen. VI. c. 3.
 
 40 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 The king and his advisers, indeed, appear to have 
 better understood the true interests of trade than 
 the Commons. In 1433, the Parliament petitioned 
 the king i. <?., passed a Bill ^to give additional 
 force to the Acts of Henry IV. against merchant 
 strangers. The king refused his assent to this 
 measure, as he did also to another, proposing, " That 
 " such persons as shall have their goods taken by the 
 " merchants of Hans in their ports, may have their 
 " remedy by action-at-law in London, against the 
 " Hans merchants residing in that city." 
 
 Eminent We have some records of this period concerning 
 merchants of high repute. In the reign of Edward 
 III., William de la Pole, a merchant of Eavensrod, 
 or Ravenspur, in Yorkshire, opened a trade at 
 Kingston-upon-Hull, for which town he obtained 
 a grant of the customs from the king. Upon Hull 
 being incorporated, he was elected its first mayor. 
 He founded the monastery of St. Michael, near 
 the town, and having acquired the confidence of 
 the sovereign, he was employed in embassies along 
 with the first men of the kingdom, who were directed 
 by his knowledge of business. William de la Pole 
 having lent King Edward a large sum of money 
 (upwards of 18,000/.), was made by the king second 
 Baron of the Exchequer (no doubt with a view to 
 enable himself to pay the debt), and he established 
 himself in London, where Stow describes him to 
 have been a merchant. His son Michael, in the 
 
 A.D. 1383. following reign, became Lord Chancellor, and was 
 created Earl of Suffolk upon the extinction of the 
 
 A.D. 1386. family of Ufford, who had previously held that title. 
 Michael de la Pole appears to have inherited the 
 wisdom of his father, and to have been a profound 
 statesman ; but, being the son of a merchant, and 
 bred to business, he was envied in his station by the
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 41 
 
 old nobility, wlio planned his ruin, and very soon 
 compassed it by an impeachment. He died in exile 
 in Paris (A.D. 1388). In the reign of Henry VI. we 
 find his grandson, the Marquis of Suffolk, still car- 
 rying on trade, and obtaining the king's licence for 
 shipping 2,000 sacks of Norfolk wool to the best 
 market, " according to the direction of his judgment." 
 
 WHITTINGTOX must not be forgotten, upon whose Richard 
 history some light has recently been thrown by t0 n. ltting 
 an industrious antiquary.* He was the third son 
 of Sir "William Whittington, of Pauntley, in the 
 county of Gloucester, who appears to have fallen 
 into indifferent circumstances, and whose widow 
 married a second time Sir Thomas de Berkeley, of 
 Cubberley, where she died in 1373. Richard Whit- 
 tington was born in 1350, and, at an early age, came 
 to London to seek his fortune. He was apprenticed 
 to one Hugh Fitzwarren, a mercer (who appears also 
 to have been a Gloucestershire man). Being dis- 
 gusted with the drudgery of apprenticeship, he essayed 
 to run away, but "turned again," to his own great 
 advantage, on the approach of night, and on hearing 
 the sound of Bow bells f whilst resting himself on 
 the stone cross at the foot of Highgate Hill. 
 
 The story of the cat, which laid the foundation His cat. 
 of Whittington' s good fortune, is known to every 
 English child ; and it is pleasant to think that it 
 has been lately rescued from ridicule, and that tradi- 
 tion in this, as in other cases, is more to be relied 
 on than is often allowed, j W T hittington married 
 
 * Vide " The Model Merchant of the Middle Ages," by the Rev. S. Lysons, M.A. 
 Rector of Rodmarten, Gloucestershire. London, 1860. 
 
 t At the sound of Bow bell at curfew, the 'prentices and others were wont to 
 leave off their day's work. An old rhyme shows that they complained of " its 
 late ringing." 
 
 I Mr. Lysons, in his " Model Merchant," discusses the whole question very 
 fully and fairly, and establishes the probability of the truth of the story of the 
 cat : " 1st. From the ancient and generally received tradition. 2d. From the
 
 42 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 Alice Eitz warren, his master's daughter, and, no 
 doubt, succeeded to his trade. He became a most 
 eminent mercer. The issue rolls show that he sup- 
 plied the wedding trousseau of the Princess Blanche, 
 King Henry IV.'s eldest daughter, on her marriage 
 with the son of the King of the Romans ; and also 
 the wedding dresses, pearls, and cloth of gold, for 
 the marriage of the Princess Philippa, the King's 
 daughter, Queen of Sweden and Norway, with the 
 King of the Romans. He was also the Court banker 
 of the day, and lent large sums of money to the 
 sovereigns, especially to Henry V., " for maintaining 
 the siege of Harfleur." 
 
 Whittington, it is said, was " thrice Lord Mayor 
 of London." In fact, he filled the office of Lord Mayor 
 of London four times, and was the first Mayor to 
 whom the prefix of Lord was granted. He was first 
 appointed Mayor by the Crown, 1397 (20 Rich. II.), 
 " in the place of Adam Baunne, who had gone 
 the waye of all fleshe." He was elected Mayor in 
 the year following, 1398 ; and he was again elected 
 in 1406. (8 Hen. IV.). In 1416 he was elected Mem- 
 ber of Parliament for the City of London, and he 
 was again elected Lord Mayor in 1419 (7 Hen. V.)* 
 His popu- The popularity of Whittington amongst his fellow- 
 citizens appears to have arisen as well from his public 
 
 " scarcity and value of domestic cats at that period. 3d. From its not being a 
 " solitary instance of a fortune made by such means. And 4th. From the ancient 
 " portraits and statues of Whittington, in association with a cat, some of which 
 " may be traced back to the times and orders of his own executors." Cats were 
 first brought from Egypt, where divine honours were paid to them, to Cyprus ; 
 and from thence they got to England. That cats were highly prized in England 
 shortly anterior to Whittington's period, is shown by one of the charges against 
 the Knights Templars, in 1309, "that they worshipped a certain cat which was 
 present in the congregation ;" and that very large sums of money have been paid 
 for this animal in different countries, is established by all the annals of commerce. 
 So late as 1535, Don Diego Almagro, the companion of Pizarro, paid 600 pieces 
 of eight for the first Spanish cat that was introduced into Chili. 
 
 * A MS. memoir, in the possession of the Mercers' Company, records that "the 
 " Company attended the cavalcade of Whittington, chosen Mayor of London for 
 " the fourth time."
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 43 
 
 acts as from his private liberality. He was one of 
 the most strenuous supporters of the native trade, 
 and a vigorous opponent of the admission of foreigners 
 to the freedom of the City. He also made himself 
 very popular by proceedings which he instituted 
 against the Brewers' Company "for selling dear ale;" 
 alleging that they "had ridden into the country, 
 and forestalled the market to raise its price." The 
 Brewers upon this information were convicted and 
 fined 201. , and were ordered to be kept in the Cham- 
 berlain's custody until they should pay it, or find 
 security;* to which "extraordinary and arbitrary 
 " proceedings of Richard Whittington against the 
 "Company" the Brewers greatly objected, and re- 
 fused " to make feasts or breakfasts, or to provide 
 " their yearly livery during his mayoralty, in con- 
 " sequence of the grievous and great charges which 
 " Richard "Whittington imposed upon them."f 
 
 Whittington, in fact, was a people's champion, as HIS mum- 
 well as a royal banker ; and he lent his purse, as well ficence< 
 as his influence, to raise the people in the social scale. 
 During his lifetime he erected conduits for the people 
 at Cripplegate and near Billingsgate; he founded a 
 library for the Grey Friars' monastery in Newgate 
 Street, and furnished it with books, which, at that 
 time, before the introduction of the art of printing, 
 were extremely costly ; he caused the compilation of 
 the Liber Albus, a book of great importance, in which 
 were entered " the laudable customs not written, but 
 wont to be observed in the City of London;" and he 
 contributed largely towards the erection of the library 
 at Guildhall. He restored the Hospital of St. Bartho- 
 lomew, Smithfield, which had fallen into decay, and, by 
 his instructions on his death-bed, he provided for the 
 
 * Herbert's Hist. Lon. Liv. Companies, pp. 56, 104. 
 t Ibid. p. 76.
 
 44 THE PORT AND TKADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 rebuilding of the prison of Newgate, which was so 
 pestiferous a place as to cause many deaths ; and for 
 the erection of a noble set of almshouses at Hi^hsrate, 
 
 o ~ 
 
 which bear his name. It is stated of him that, in his last 
 mayoralty, King Henry V. and Queen Catherine dined 
 with him in the City, when "VVhittington caused a fire 
 to be lighted of precious woods, mixed with cinnamon 
 and other spices, and that, taking all the bonds given 
 him by the King for money lent, amounting to no 
 less than 60,000/., he threw them into the fire and 
 burnt them ; thereby freeing his Sovereign from his 
 debts. The King, astonished at such a proceeding, 
 exclaimed, " Surely, never had king such a sub- 
 ject ;" to which Whittington, with courtly gallantry, 
 replied, "Surely, sire, never had subject such a king." 
 His resi- Whittington lived in a house in Hart Street, " four 
 doors from Mark Lane, up a gateway." The resi- 
 dence, which was a very handsome one, existed till a 
 recent period. He died in 1427, aged 73. He was 
 buried in the church of St. Michael, Paternoster 
 Royal, to which he had been a liberal benefactor, and 
 where his wife had been previously interred. He had 
 no children ; and the bulk of his estates he left to 
 his executors, to be laid out in purposes of charity 
 and in completing the works he had commenced. He 
 left his collar of SS t and some silver plate to his 
 brother " Robert, Lord of Pauntley, and his heires." 
 Whittington was in every way in advance of his 
 age, and a valuable example to successive generations. 
 The liberal views which he introduced into trade, no 
 doubt did much to promote legitimate commerce, as 
 well as to show English merchants the superior ad- 
 vantages of an honest and liberal mode of trading. 
 
 The collar of SS worn by the Lord Mayor of London, was first worn in 
 Whittington' s time, having been introduced by King Henry IV. about the year 
 1407. The principal features of the insignia are the red rose and the portcullis. 
 Whittington in an old picture is painted in this collar.
 
 CHAP. i.J HISTORICAL. 45 
 
 William Canyngs (whose memory has been re- 
 vived by Chatterton) was at this time a famous 
 merchant of Bristol, of which he was five times 
 mayor, and where he founded the church of St. Mary 
 Redcliff, according to Camden, the most magnificent 
 parish church in England. Canyngs appears to have 
 carried on a large trade with the Baltic, where he 
 had "factors," who were recommended by the 
 King of England to the good offices of the Grand 
 Master of Prussia and the magistrates of Dantzic, as 
 " factors of our beloved and honourable merchant, 
 "William Canyngs." Canyngs, in the year 1450, 
 obtained letters from the King of Denmark autho- 
 rising him to load certain vessels with lawful 
 English merchandize for Iceland and Einmark, to 
 take in return fish and other merchandize, and to 
 make as many voyages as he should think proper 
 during a limited term of two years. The trade with 
 Iceland and Einmark was prohibited by an English 
 Act of Parliament, but King Henry, considering 
 the good services rendered by Canyngs as mayor of 
 Bristol, gave him leave to trade in conformity with 
 the letters of the King of Denmark. Canyngs is 
 said to have possessed ships of 400, 500, and even 
 900 tons (?) burden, and it has been conjectured that 
 these vessels were built in the Baltic, and used by 
 him for the transport of timber therefrom.* 
 
 John Taverner, of Kingston-upon-Hull, a mariner j hn 
 and merchant there, built, during this reign, a great 
 carrack, which he called the Grace Dieu. The king 
 granted Taverner the privilege of trading from the 
 
 * That large vessels were built in the Baltic at this period is unquestionable. The 
 King of Sweden at this time owned a trading vessel of 1,000 tons burden, called 
 " the King's Barge," which he sent to England, in 1455, with a request that she 
 might be permitted to trade, and reload with English merchandize, which was 
 granted, provided the due customs were paid. The King of Scotland also at this 
 time owned a very large ship, called " a Carvel." It appears to have traded with 
 Flanders.
 
 46 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 ports of London, Southampton, Hull, and Sandwich 
 direct to Italy, in consideration of the great size of 
 his ship. This appears to indicate that large vessels 
 had not hitherto been huilt in England. 
 
 Jacques Jacques Co3ur, of Bourges, was at this time the great 
 surges, merchant of France. He is said to have employed 300 
 factors to manage his commerce, which extended to 
 the Turks and Persians of the East, and the Saracens of 
 Africa. His exports consisted chiefly of woollen cloths, 
 linens, and paper, then the principal manufactures 
 of Prance, and his returns were silks, spiceries, &c. 
 He was treasurer (argentier) to the King of France, 
 and had the control of the precious metals within the 
 realm, in which he also dealt. He was deprived 
 of his property in France in 1453, and died at 
 Cyprus in the service of the Pope three years after- 
 wards.* 
 
 The The commerce of Florence and Italy was largely 
 
 in the hands of the Medici, a race of successive 
 eminent merchants, and the ancestors of many fami- 
 lies of sovereign princes. Cosmo de Medici was only 
 equalled in opulence and importance hy Jacques 
 Coeur. In every part of Europe he had houses estab- 
 lished for conducting his commerce, and he carried 
 on so large a trade in money, that he may he 
 described as the banker of Europe. So great was his 
 monetary power, that when Naples and Venice com- 
 bined against Florence, he deprived them of resources 
 for carrying on the war, merely by calling in the 
 vast sums due to him by those states. The money 
 lent through one of his agents to King Edward IV., 
 amounting to 120,000 crowns, contributed in a great 
 
 * The history of Jacques Coeur is involved in mystery. Nothing remains of him 
 but memorials of his greatness in his native town, where the Hotel de Ville, 
 originally his private residence, still attests the magnificence in which he must 
 have lived ; and displays on its balustrades, in Gothic characters of stone, his brave, 
 yet punning motto, " A vaillants Cceurs rien impossible."
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 47 
 
 measure to support that monarch in his contest 
 with the House of Lancaster. Cosmo died 1st of 
 August, 1464. 
 
 Eabyan, who was an Alderman and Sheriff of Arrest of 
 London, relates, in his Chronicle, that in 1438 all the merchant* 
 Genoese merchants in London were arrested, im- m London - 
 prisoned, and condemned to pay 6,000 marks. The 
 cause assigned was the injury done in the Levant to 
 a merchant of Bristol, named Sturmyn, whose vessel 
 had been seized on the pretence that she had on board 
 growing plants of pepper and other spices, proposed 
 to be propagated in England. It is probable that 
 Sturmyn had infringed other trading regulations of 
 the ports with which he traded, and that the story 
 of the spice plants was only his own account of 
 the transaction. But the record is valuable as 
 showing that there was an English trade with the 
 Levant in this reign. It is probable that the affair 
 concerning Sturmyn led to the treaty entered into 
 with the Genoese in 1460, of which one article was 
 that the advantages proposed should be reciprocal, 
 and that the misconduct of one individual should not 
 break the treaty. 
 
 The trade of the Levant with London must at Trade of 
 this time have been considerable, for we find the wi th e ^ 
 metropolis well supplied with the productions of London> 
 Italy. In an account preserved by the Grocers' Com- 
 pany of the pageant on the occasion of the arrival of 
 Henry VI. in England, on his return from being 
 crowned King of Erance (A.D. 1432), there are the par- 
 ticulars of a great conduit, erected between Grocers' 
 and Mercers' Halls, representing " a grove of such 
 " foreign fruits as were peculiar to a grocer, and in 
 " the midst of it three WELLS (in allusion to the name 
 " of the Lord Mayor, John Wells, alderman and 
 " grocer), whose waters, at the king's presence, as if
 
 48 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 " miraculously, changed to wine." Lydgate, who 
 has commemorated the ceremony in a long poem, 
 describes the fruits in the grove. There were 
 
 " Oranges, almondys, and the pomegranade, 
 Lymons, dates, there colours fresh and glade, 
 Pepyns, quynces, chandrellys to disport 
 And the pom cedre, corageous to recomfort : 
 'Eke othere fruits, which that more comown be, 
 And other manye ful faire and fresh to se." 
 
 English During this reign the English, who appear always 
 agestT to have possessed the love of travel, acquired a fashion 
 of making pilgrimages to the shrine of St. James of 
 Compostella. The rage for this pilgrimage became 
 greatest about 1428, when permits were granted by 
 the king for carrying sixty-three cargoes of pilgrims, 
 consisting of 3,000 persons, with the money necessary 
 for their charges and devotional offerings. This pas- 
 sage-trade to Spain appears to have centered chiefly 
 at Southampton, from which, in 1434, we find a 
 vessel called the Mary fitted to carry as many as 
 100 pilgrims. Only two vessels sailed in that year 
 direct from London. They had cargoes of eighty 
 and sixty persons each. Most of the vessels made 
 two passages in the course of the season. In 1445 
 the shipowners, who found the trade profitable, 
 fitted out vessels capable of carrying 200 passengers 
 each. * 
 
 * St. lago de Compostella, the chief town of Gallicia, is sufficiently near to 
 the coast to be an agreeable, without being a very laborious, pilgrimage for 
 those who resort to that province, being very little farther from its ports than 
 Canterbury from Dover or Margate. " Its squares and churches," says an old 
 writer, " are' very magnificent ; and it has a number of monasteries for both 
 ' sexes. It is pretended that the body of the Apostle St. James is buried here, 
 ' which draws large numbers of pilgrims to his shrine. They walk in pro- 
 e cession to the church, and visit his wooden image, which stands on the great 
 ' altar, and is illuminated with forty or fifty wax candles. They kiss it three 
 ' times with a very respectful devotion, and then put their hats on its head. In 
 ' the church are thirty silver lamps, always lighted, and six chandeliers of silver, 
 ' five feet high. The poorer pilgrims are received into a hospital, built for the 
 ' purpose, which stands near the church." Gibbon says, " Of all the holy romances, 
 ' that of the Apostle St. James can alone, by its singular extravagance, deserve 
 ' to be mentioned. From a peaceful fisherman of the lake of Gennesareth, he
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 49 
 
 That the commercial policy of Henry VI. did not 
 satisfy the Londoners, would appear by the dis- 
 satisfied political feeling which the citizens evidenced 
 towards the close of the reign of that monarch, and 
 by the extreme avidity with which they embraced 
 and supported the family of York. Those, in fact, 
 who had placed the house of Lancaster upon the 
 throne were the principal supporters of the prince 
 who sought to supersede that dynasty. 
 
 In accordance with the desire of the citizens, Temp. 
 
 EDW IV 
 
 the reign of Edward IV. commenced with the A .D. nei. 
 re-establishment of measures of restriction upon 
 foreign commerce, and "protection" in favour of 
 the home trade. Foreigners were prohibited from More re- 
 
 -... -, , n ,-t ,-, strictions 
 
 buying or shipping wool except irom the northern on foreign 
 counties, where it was to be shipped at Newcastle merchants - 
 only.* And no English merchant was allowed to 
 ship any goods, outward or homeward, in foreign 
 vessels, unless sufficient freight could not be found 
 in English shipping. By the same Act the importa- 
 tion of corn, except from Wales, Ireland, and the 
 islands belonging to England, w r as prohibited, when- 
 ever wheat did not exceed 6s. 8d., rye 4s., and barley 
 3s. per quarter. This measure is said to have been 
 especially directed against the Hanse. 
 
 The male and female artificers of London having importa- 
 reported that they were grievously injured by t 
 importation of foreign articles of quality inferior to 
 those made by them, the parliament prohibited t 
 importation or sale of all the following articles, the 
 
 ' was transformed into a valorous knight, who charged at the head of the Spanish 
 ' chivalry in their battles against the Moors. The gravest historians have cele- 
 * brated his exploits, the miraculous shrine of Compostella displayed his power, 
 ' and the sword of a military order (the knights of S. Jago), assisted by the terrors 
 ' of the Inquisition, was sufficient to remove every objection of profane criticism." 
 ' His stupendous metamorphosis was performed in the ninth century." Gibbon's 
 Rome (Bohn's Ed. ), 77. 
 * 3 Edw. IV. c. 1. 
 
 E
 
 50 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. i. 
 
 list of which is interesting, as showing what goods 
 were then in request, and what manufactures were 
 then established in London : 
 
 Woollen Caps. 
 
 Dice... 
 
 Sheaths. 
 
 Cloths. 
 
 Tennis Balls. 
 
 Playing Cards. 
 
 Laces. 
 
 Points. 
 
 Pins. 
 
 Corses. 
 
 Purses. 
 
 Pattens. 
 
 Ribands. 
 
 Gloves. 
 
 Pack Needles. 
 
 Fringes of Silk or Thread. 
 
 Girdles. 
 
 Any Pakited Ware. 
 
 Laces of Thread. 
 
 Harness for Girdles. 
 
 Saucers. 
 
 Silk Twined.* 
 
 Latten. 
 
 Caskets. 
 
 Embroidered. 
 
 Steel. 
 
 Rings of Copper or Gilt. 
 
 Laces of Gold. 
 
 Tin, or Alkinine. 
 
 Chafing Dishes. 
 
 Tires of Silk or Gold. 
 
 Articles made of Tanned 
 
 Hanging Candlesticks. 
 
 Stirrups. 
 
 Leather. 
 
 Chafing Bells. 
 
 Harness belonging to 
 
 Tawed Furs. 
 
 Sacring Bells. 
 
 Saddles. 
 
 Buskins. 
 
 Rings for Curtains. 
 
 Spurs. 
 
 Shoes. 
 
 Ladles. 
 
 Bosses for Bridles. 
 
 Galoches or Corks. 
 
 Scummers. 
 
 Andirons. 
 
 Knives. 
 
 Counterfeit Basins. 
 
 Gridirons. 
 
 Daggers. 
 
 Ewers. 
 
 Locks. 
 
 Wood-Knives. 
 
 Hats. 
 
 Hammers. 
 
 Bodkins. 
 
 finishes. 
 
 Pinions. 
 
 Shears. 
 
 Cards for Wool. 
 
 Firetongs. 
 
 Scissors. 
 
 Iron Wire. 
 
 Dripping Pans. 
 
 Razors. 
 
 
 Biiimgs- About the same period the trade, which had been 
 
 mad e a fhe n taken from Billingsgate to Queen-hithe,t was partially 
 
 London* res t re <l to Billingsgate no doubt at the desire of 
 
 Retalia- 
 
 the citizens, and on account, as was alleged, of the 
 delays and inconveniences occasioned by passing the 
 drawbridge at London Bridge.J 
 
 The immediate consequence of these enactments 
 was the withdrawal of many foreign merchants from 
 London. Retaliatory measures were also taken by the 
 
 * At a later period of this reign the restrictions on silk manufactured articles 
 ceased to be operative, and there was such an inundation of silks from Cologne, 
 that the English manufacturers were thrown idle ; a clear proof that their produce 
 was inferior and dearer than the foreign article. In consideration of their distress, 
 foreign silk goods were prohibited by parliament for four years. 
 
 t Vide ante, p. 19. 
 
 J Queen-hithe being above bridge, near to the Steelyard Wharf, was probably 
 the most convenient "hythe" or port for foreign merchants ; whilst Billingsgate, 
 and its vicinity, the ancient seat of trade below the bridge, was more especially 
 the seat of the domestic business. We can understand from this, that the 
 restoration of the trade to Billingsgate was a concession to the native London 
 merchants.
 
 CHAP. I.] HISTORICAL. 51 
 
 Duke of Burgundy, who published an ordinance, 
 " never to be repealed," banishing all English woollen 
 cloth and woollen yarn out of his dominions ; which 
 he thought would at once prove ruinous to English 
 trade. The English parliament retaliated by pro- 
 hibiting the importation of any produce of the 
 Duke's dominions except provisions ; but the mer- 
 chants of the Teutonic guild were excepted from 
 the operation of this statute; which had, there- 
 fore, only the effect of giving them an entire mono- 
 poly of the trade with Burgundy. Of course this 
 state of things between two neighbouring commer- 
 cial nations could not be of long continuance. Ac- 
 cordingly, in 1467, a new treaty of commerce was and restor- 
 entered into between King Edward and the Duke J^^^u,. 
 of Burgundy, by which free trade between the coun- 
 tries was restored. 
 
 Richard III., having obtained his elevation to the Temp, 
 throne very mainly through the influence of the A^^SS'. 
 Londoners, was compelled in his turn to make them 
 all the concessions they required. Their demands Renewed 
 and complaints were directed against " the mer- agSElt" 1 * 
 chants of Italy, including the Catalans," whom they foreigners, 
 accused of keeping cellars and warehouses in Lon- 
 don, in which they packed and mixed their goods, 
 and kept them till they got great prices for them. 
 It was alleged also, that, contrary to the law, 
 they sold by retail; bought English commodities 
 and sold them again in England, and sent part 
 of the money arising from the sales to their own 
 country by exchange; that they bought up wool, 
 and employed people to make it into cloth on their 
 own account ; that they employed none but their 
 own country-people as workmen or servants, whereby 
 the king's subjects were driven into idleness and 
 beggary ; and that after making fortunes in England 
 
 E 2
 
 52 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 they retired to other countries to enjoy them. In 
 and legis- order to remedy these evils the parliament enacted 
 against that all Italian merchants, including Catalans, not 
 being denizens, should sell their goods, and invest 
 the proceeds in English commodities before May 1, 
 1485 ; and that all goods arriving after Easter, 1484, 
 should be sold within eight months after their arrival, 
 and all then unsold should be carried abroad within 
 two months more under pain of forfeiture. They 
 were prohibited from selling woollen cloth in Eng- 
 land, and from employing people to convert wool 
 into cloth for their account ; and they were debarred 
 from having any concern in the clothing trade. 
 They were further limited to the sale of wares by 
 wholesale, and only in the place of their residence. 
 A dawning attention to the interests of literature 
 prompted an exception from the rigour of this Act 
 in favour of importers and writers and printers of 
 books. (1 Rd. III. c. 8.) Another Act of Parliament 
 enforced and extended the prohibition of the former 
 reign on the importation of articles of foreign 
 manufacture. 
 
 The " Bowyers " having complained of " a sedi- 
 tious confederacy " of the Lombards, who had " raised 
 the price of bow-staves from 40s. to 8. per hundred, 
 and obliged them to take good and bad together," 
 Parliament enacted that no Venetian or other mer- 
 chant should be permitted to import merchandize 
 without bringing ten good bow-staves for every butt 
 of malmsey, and the bow-staves should be sold only 
 to natives of the kingdom. 
 
 Of fifteen Acts passed by the single parliament 
 held by Richard III., seven were for the regulation 
 of commerce and manufactures. They were all much 
 in the same spirit, imposing impolitic restrictions on 
 foreigners, under the idea of promoting English trade.
 
 CHAP. i.J HISTOEICAL. 53 
 
 The first parliament called by Henry VII. appears Temp, 
 to have been inclined to deal with commercial ques- A .i> N i4S5. 
 tions in a fairer spirit, though " native " influence was 
 still predominant. Observing that in consequence 
 of the Acts of Edward IV. a number of foreign 
 merchants had obtained letters and acts of deniza- 
 tion, whereby they were put on a footing with 
 natives in regard to payment of customs, they en- 
 acted that all foreigners should pay the same duties, 
 whether denizens or not. They confirmed the pro- 
 hibitory Act of Edward IV., and for the encourage- 
 ment of the navy, and the unemployed seamen of 
 the country, they passed a Navigation Act prohibiting 
 the importation of any wine of Guienne or Gas- 
 coigne, or woad of Thoulouse, except in vessels 
 belonging to England, Ireland, or Wales, navi- 
 gated principally by natives of England, Wales, 
 Ireland, or Calais. They repealed the Act of Richard 
 respecting Italian merchants ; and very soon after 
 his accession, Henry issued orders to all his subjects 
 to receive the merchants of Erance in a friendly 
 manner. 
 
 An Act of the third year of King Henry VII. gives inland 
 a good picture of the position of the inland trade 
 of England. The m'agistrates of London in order to 
 oblige people to resort to the City for their purchases, 
 had made an ordinance that no citizen should carry 
 goods to any fair or market out of the City. The 
 people interested in the fairs of Salisbury, Bristol, 
 Oxford, Cambridge, Nottingham, Ely, Coventry, and 
 other places, were alarmed, and represented to par- 
 liament the great hardship of being obliged to travel 
 to London to procure chalices, books, vestments, 
 and other church ornaments, and also victuals for 
 the time of Lent, linen cloth, woollen cloth, brass, 
 pewter, bedding, osmund, iron, flax, wax, and other
 
 54 THE POUT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 necessaries. Parliament accordingly annulled the 
 London ordinance, and the citizens were permitted 
 to take their goods for sale to the fairs and markets 
 in every part of England. 
 New Com- A very few years after the accession of Henry VII. 
 England hegan to experience, for the first time for 
 nearly a century, the full benefits of peace, internal 
 tranquillity, and a stahle government. Commerce 
 began in consequence to seek outlets. In 1490, a 
 valuable treaty was concluded at Copenhagen between 
 England and Denmark (England being represented 
 by a doctor of laws, a herald, and two merchants 
 of Lynn). By this treaty the trade of Iceland was 
 thrown open, and the English were permitted to pur- 
 chase fresh fish to salt in the Northern Seas. English 
 vessels were also permitted freely to go " through 
 the Belts," on payment of a toll, and English 
 merchants were assured of their liberties and pro- 
 perties wherever they might settle in the Danish 
 dominion. As there were no reciprocity clauses, it has 
 been concluded that the whole Danish trade at this 
 time was in Ensrlish hands. In the same vear 
 
 o / 
 
 a very important treaty was concluded "by a doctor 
 of laws and an alderman of London," with Lorenzo 
 de Medici, for the regulation of the English trade 
 with Florence ; whereby the English obtained advan- 
 tages conceded to them in a spirit of liberality much 
 beyond the feeling of the age. In 1494, Henry VII. 
 appointed two Italians (Benedict and Laurence Bon- 
 nice) to be English consuls at Pisa. 
 
 Our trade with the Netherlands was, however, 
 trade with interrupted in 1493, in consequence of the encourage- 
 men ^ which the Duchess Dowager of Burgundy had 
 given Perkin Warbeck. King Henry was so pro- 
 voked as to banish the Elemings out of England, 
 whereupon the Arch-Duke banished the English out
 
 CHAP. I.] HISTOEICAL. 55 
 
 of Elanders, which gave the Steelyard merchants 
 a great advantage, by enabling them to import and its 
 Flemish merchandize into England from their own q^Tces. 
 Hanse towns. This was very prejudicial to the 
 London merchant-adventurers whose trade was 
 direct with the Netherlands, and their apprentices 
 and journeymen rose, and by the aid of a mob, 
 attacked and rifled the warehouses in the Steelyard. 
 The riot, however, was soon suppressed, and the 
 rioters punished. The suspension of trade between 
 England and the Netherlands continued much longer 
 than it ought to have done, but the trade being of 
 importance to all parties, it was re-opened in 1496, 
 when a new treaty of commerce and alliance was 
 concluded between Henry and the Arch-Duke Philip. 
 
 In the year following (1497) we have the first English 
 parliamentary recognition of English merchants. It 
 occurs in an Act of Parliament, 12 Hen. VII. c. 6, 
 entitled, " Every Englishman shall have free recourse 
 
 , J . . ,, , . , A. D. 1497. 
 
 " to certain foreign marts, without exaction to be 
 " taken by any English fraternity." This Act com- 
 mences by reciting that the merchant-adventurers 
 residing in different parts of England, out of London, 
 trade to beyond sea, as well into Spain, Portugal, 
 Bretagne, Ireland, Normandy, Erance, Seville, Venice, 
 Dantzic, Eastland, Erizeland, and many other ports, 
 there to buy, sell, and make their exchanges according 
 to the laws and customs of those ports ; and that of 
 late the fellowship of the Mercers and other mer- 
 chants and adventurers, dwelling and being free 
 within the City of London, by confederacy amongst 
 themselves, for their own singular profit, contrary 
 to every Englishman's liberty, to all law, reason, 
 charity, right, and conscience, have made an ordinance 
 amongst themselves, to the prejudice of all other 
 Englishmen, that no Englishmen resorting to the
 
 56 THE PORT AND TRADE OF -LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 coasts of Inlanders, Holland, Zealand, Brabant, and 
 other places under the Duke of Burgundy, shairbuy 
 or sell there without compounding and paying fine to 
 the said fellowship of London merchants. This 
 freedom fine, which they state had formerly been^an 
 old noble sterling (6*. Sd.) they had increased to 40/. 
 sterling. And parliament now interfered, and fixed 
 the fine at ten marks, or 61. 13s. 4<d. 
 
 By this law we get to know the extent of the 
 foreign commerce of the English merchants, and the 
 steps by which the Society of Merchant-Adventurers 
 had risen to so much importance as to be able 
 to increase their freedom fines from 6$. Sd. to 40 . 
 It will also be observed that this Act did, by impli- 
 cation, establish the right of the Society of Merchant- 
 Adventurers of London to a monopoly of trade with 
 the places indicated. As to this right, great conflicts 
 arose, and continued for nearly two centuries after, 
 the London merchant-adventurers claiming that all 
 merchants should belong to their fraternity, others 
 disputing the claim, and many companies and frater- 
 nities claiming exemption from it. Another fraternity, 
 " the merchants trading in woollen cloth," styled 
 themselves "the Merchant- Adventurers of England ," 
 and obtained a charter, " confirming all their former 
 privileges," which led to almost endless confusion and 
 disputes. At times the disputes between the different 
 companies, English and foreign, ran so high, that the 
 trade betweenEngland and the Netherlands was greatly 
 prejudiced, and ultimately the Emperor Maximilian, 
 and his grandson, the Emperor Charles V. were 
 obliged to make declaration that the English should 
 enjoy all the commerce of the Netherlands, as stipu- 
 lated in 1495, before any of these!; charters received 
 existence. 
 
 The reign of Henry VII. was distinguished for the
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 57 
 
 discovery of the New World by Columbus, of which Discovery 
 England might have had the honour and advantage.* net 
 As it was, her share in it was limited to the discovery 
 of Newfoundland, by John Cabot (or Cabota). Cabot Cabot's - 
 and his sons were citizens of Venice, settled at Bristol, JwfouJd. 
 and (although the date has been disputed) there is now land - 
 no doubt that John Cabot and his son Sebastian, sailed 
 from Bristol in May, 1497, and made their discovery on 
 the 24th June following. Their main object appears 
 to have been the visionary one of discovering a North- 
 west passage to the Indies and China (Cathay). After 
 Cabot's first voyage, Henry VII. was so engaged in 
 his wars with Scotland, that he had no inclination to 
 prosecute further voyages of discovery, and Sebastian 
 Cabot was accordingly obliged to enter into the 
 service of Spain. The first record we have of a 
 fishery on the banks of Newfoundland, is in 1517 
 (twenty years later). It was then carried on by 
 Portuguese. 
 
 English vessels appear to have increased con- 
 siderably in tonnage during this reign ; a circum- 
 stance, which in that immediately succeeding (Henry Temp. 
 VIII.), led to the construction of several % large HEN>v 
 vessels for the naval service of the country. The 
 first of these large vessels was a ship of 1,000 tons, construc- 
 called the Regent, built by order of the king, at 
 "Woolwich. This ship was lost in 1573, in a battle 
 before Brest, with a French ship called the Cordelier. 
 The latter was set on fire, and both ships were con- 
 sumed with the larger proportion of their crews, the 
 
 * " It was by accident only that Henry VII. had not a considerable share in 
 ' the great naval discoveries by which the age was distinguished. Columbus, after 
 ' meeting many repulses from the Courts of Portugal and Spain, sent his brother 
 ' Bartholomew into England, in order to explain his projects to Henry. The king 
 ' invited Columbus to England, but his brother, in returning to Spain, being taken 
 ' by pirates, was detained on his voyage, and Columbus, meanwhile, having 
 ' obtained the countenance of Isabella, was supplied with a small fleet, and 
 ' happily executed his enterprise." (Hume, vol. iii. p. 427).
 
 58 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 Regent losing 700, and the Cordelier (it was esti- 
 mated) 900 men. To repair this grievous loss, King 
 Henry had another and a still larger vessel built, 
 which was called the Henry Grace de Dieu. 
 Fortresses In the year of the battle thus recorded, and pro- 
 Thames, bably in anticipation of a French invasion, King 
 Henry VIII. had a platform of cannon erected at 
 Gravesend, and another on the Essex shore opposite, 
 where Tilbury Port was afterwards built. 
 
 The jealousy of the Londoners against foreigners 
 rose at the commencement of Henry VIII. 's reign 
 "Eva May to greater extent than ever. The "May Day" of 
 Trf 1518. 1518 long afterwards remembered as " Evil May 
 Day" witnessed a fearful riot committed by the 
 London apprentices and others, and directed en- 
 tirely against foreign residents. The complaints of 
 the rioters were that "there were such numbers 
 " of foreigners employed as artificers that the 
 " English could get no work ; that the merchant 
 " strangers brought in all silk, cloths of gold, wine, 
 " iron, &c., and that no man, almost, buyeth of an 
 " Englishman ; that they also export so much wool, 
 " tin, and lead, that English adventurers can have 
 " no living ; that they compass round the city, in 
 " Southwark, Westminster, Temple Bar, Holborn, 
 " St. Martins (le Grand), St. John's Street, Aldgate, 
 " Tower Hill, and St. Catherine's ; that they forestall 
 " the market, so that no good thing cometh to the 
 " market, which are the causes that Englishmen 
 " want and starve whilst foreigners live in abundance 
 " and plenty ; that the Dutchmen bring over iron, 
 " timber, and leather, ready manufactured, and nails, 
 " locks, baskets, cupboards, stools, tables, chests, 
 " girdles, saddles, and printed cloths." These com- 
 plaints throw considerable light on the commercial 
 condition of London at the time. The pretended
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 59 
 
 crimes of the foreigners, probably arose from their 
 working cheaper than the people of the country. 
 
 The trade of England began at this time to be 
 directed to articles of luxury. An Act of 1512 
 refers to the importation of " cloth of gold and luxur y- 
 " cloth of silver, vaudekin, velvet, damask, satin, 
 " sarcenet, tariton, camlet, and other cloths of silk, 
 " and of silk and gold and silver." But there 
 were other articles of still more value to the nation 
 now being introduced. At the commencement of the 
 reign, it has been said that " Queen Katherine could 
 " not have obtained a salad for her dinner in all Eng- 
 " land ; " but the trade with Holland and Elanders 
 now led to the supply of carrots, turnips, and other 
 edible roots, and of gardeners to cultivate them in 
 this country. In 1524, we learn from an old distich 
 that 
 
 " Turkeys, carp, hops, and beer, 
 Came into England in one year." 
 
 Carp were first imported by Leonard Mascal (the 
 king's gardener), of Plumstead Place, near Hurst- 
 pierpoiiit, Sussex (a moated house, now in the pos- 
 session of the Earl of Chichester). He was greatly 
 given to travel, and it is probable that he also brought 
 over hops, which are said to have come first from 
 Artois. The liquor made with hops appears to have 
 been called " beer," as contradistinguished from the 
 more ancient Saxon beverage, called " ale." Sundry Cuitiva- 
 other fruits and plants were first cultivated in f ru its and 
 England about this time, such as apricots, melons, plants> 
 gooseberries, currants (brought from the island of 
 Zante), and garden roots of different sorts. Cherries, 
 of a species not previously known in England, were 
 imported about 1540 from Elanders, and planted in 
 Kent with such success, that an orchard of only 
 thirty-two acres, produced in one year as much fruit
 
 60 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. L 
 
 as yielded 1,0001. Probably the novelty of the 
 fruit made people at first give high prices for it. 
 strictive The increase of the woollen manufacture was found 
 during this reign to give rise to so great a demand 
 f r wo l> as to lead to a practice of diverting lands 
 from tillage to the support of sheep, which led 
 to great enhancement of the price of corn, cattle, 
 wool, pigs, geese, hens, chickens, eggs, &c. For 
 remedy of this grievance, it was enacted that " none 
 " should keep above 2,400 sheep (exclusive of lambs), 
 " at any one time, except it be on his own land of 
 " inheritance ; and that no man should hold above 
 " two farms, in the parish of one of which he was 
 "obliged to reside." (25 Hen. VIII. c. 13). The 
 city of Worcester, and the towns of Evesham, Droit- 
 wich, Kidderminster, and Bromsgrove, having repre- 
 sented that they were injured by persons dwelling in 
 the villages about those towns, who not only en- 
 grossed farms, but carried on the business of cloth- 
 makers, to the great depopulation of the city and 
 town, it was also enacted " that no person within 
 " Worcestershire shall make cloth but the proper 
 " inhabitants of the said city and towns, excepting 
 " persons who make cloths solely for their own and 
 " family's wearing." (25 Hen. VIII. c. 18.) AUthis 
 was of course most detrimental to the true interests of 
 commerce, which is to facilitate and cheapen produc- 
 tion and manufacture, so that the merchant may ex- 
 port at a price which enables him to undersell foreign 
 competitors. 
 
 Trade According to Hakluyt (" Voyages," vol. ii. p. 96), 
 
 from about the year 1511 to 1534, " divers tall ships 
 of London, Southampton, and Bristol," had a large 
 trade with Sicily, Candia, and Ohio, and sometimes 
 to Cyprus, Tripoli, and Barutti, in Syria. The exports 
 were woollen cloths and calf-skins (hides), and the
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 61 
 
 imports silks, camlets, rhubarb, malmsey, nrascadel 
 and other wines, oil, cotton, wool, Turkey carpets, 
 gall, and Indian spices. In 1530, Simon Harris, of 
 London, merchant, was appointed by the king to be 
 consul of the English merchants at Candia ; and in 
 the year following, a foreigner was appointed to be 
 consul at Ohio, and parts adjacent in the Archipelago. 
 In the year 1535, a ship of 300 tons, from London, 
 went on the Levant voyage, which usually occupied a 
 year, and returned in eleven months. She took out 
 100 persons, who were settled by the English mer- 
 chants as factors for them at the different places of 
 trade. 
 
 About the same period, the English began to trade Guinea 
 to the Guinea coast, and some of their voyages a 
 said to have been most successful. One ship brought 
 home above lOOlb. weight of gold-dust, besides ele- 
 phant's teeth, &c. In 1537, a trade was also esta- 
 blished with the coast of Barbary, the English 
 exporting linen and woollen cloths, coral, amber, and 
 jet, and receiving back sugar, dates, almonds, and 
 molasses. 
 
 In 1536, King Henry encouraged certain merchants 
 to send out two ships on discovery to the north coast fishery. 
 of America. They visited Cape Breton and New- 
 foundland, but being in distress for want of pro- 
 visions, returned home. This voyage, however, gave 
 rise to a settlement in Newfoundland by Mr. Hoar, a 
 London merchant, with a view to the development of 
 the fishery on the banks. Unfortunately for Mr. 
 Hoar, his effort met with ill success. 
 
 In 1540, we have the first record of a voyage from Voyage to 
 London to Brazil. 
 
 During; the reiffn of Henry VIII. there was, no Advance 
 
 , . ,,, ,, of England 
 
 doubt, a great accession to the wealth 01 the country, in this 
 The woollen trade flourished, as is shown by its intro- reign '
 
 62 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 duction into Halifax in 1537, and other manufactures 
 greatly developed themselves, as is shown hy statutes 
 of 34 and 37 Hen. VIII., regulating pin manu- 
 facturing. The first statute relating to bankrupts was 
 passed 34 Hen. VIII., showing that there was a neces- 
 sity for dealing with merchants' estates. The towns 
 were subjected to great improvements, and various 
 Acts of Parliament were passed regulating the repairs 
 of buildings, &c., amongst which may be especially 
 mentioned an Act (35 Hen. VIII. c. 9) for the 
 embankment of the district now known as Wapping, 
 which appears formerly to have been a marsh. The 
 streets of London, especially the Strand to Charing 
 Cross, and High Holborn, from the Elect to Holborn 
 Bars, were ordered to be paved with stone; and 
 by a statute (35 Hen. VIII. c. 12) the streets and 
 lanes in Cripplegate, St. Clement Danes, Shoreditch, 
 Westminster, and other then outlying parts of London 
 were ordered to be paved by those who had lands or 
 tenements adjoining, " in like manner and form as 
 " the streets of the City of London be paved, with 
 " causeys and channels in the midst of the same 
 " streets." English commerce, however, appears still 
 to have been quite in its childhood, though, if we 
 may believe Voltaire, it was superior to that of the 
 Erench, for writing of this period, he says :- 
 
 " The French, though possessed of harbours both on the 
 ocean and Mediterranean, were yet without a navy ; and though 
 immersed in luxury, had only a few coarse manufactures. The 
 Jews, Genoese, Venetians, Portuguese, Flemings, Dutch, and 
 English traded successively for us, we being ignorant even of 
 the first principles of commerce." 
 
 Temp. At the commencement of the reign of Edward VI. 
 
 the Londoners appear to have been very anxious to 
 extend their trade. One Thomas Barnaby, a mer- 
 chant, made a proposal to the Court that every city
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 63 
 
 company should provide and send out annually at 
 least one ship, laden with commodities proper to their 
 own trade or manufacture. This proposal was not 
 adopted, hut steps were taken to release the foreign 
 trade of London hy breaking the monopoly of the Abolition 
 Steelyard merchants. Against this monopoly the exclusive 
 English Society of Merchant -Adventurers made JJ 1 ^ 68 
 strong representations in 1552, to the king's Privy steelyard 
 Council. They complained that the Steelyard 
 merchants were exempt from Aliens' duties ; that 
 they traded as a body, and therefore prevented 
 competition for the produce of the country, and 
 kept down the price of wool ; that, having the 
 command of the foreign markets, they prevented 
 other merchants from trading successfully in their 
 towns in proof of which it was alleged, that in the 
 previous year the Steelyard merchants had exported 
 44,000 woollen cloths to 1,100 exported by all the 
 English merchants. It was also represented that 
 their whole trade was carried on in foreign bottoms, 
 to the great detriment of our marine. Upon mature 
 consideration of these and like reasons the Privy 
 Council annulled and made void all the charters of 
 the Steelyard, and resumed their privileges and 
 franchises, " saving, however, to the said merchants 
 " all such liberty of coming into the realm and 
 " trafficing, in as ample manner as any other mer- 
 " chants have within the same." 
 
 It is stated by Hapin that the regent of Flanders 
 made strong representations on behalf of the exclusive 
 privileges of the Steelyard merchants ; and King 
 Edward the Sixth's Diary, published by Bishop Bur- 
 net, shows that ambassadors were sent to him from 
 Hamburg and Lubeck, " to speak on behalf of the 
 Stilliard merchants," but the king told them he 
 must abide by the decision of his council. In con-
 
 64 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 sequence of the reversal, the trade with Elanders 
 immediately went into the hands of English mer- 
 chants in London, who, in the same year, shipped 
 off 40,000 cloths for Manders, where they had only 
 shipped 1,100 in the year preceding. 
 
 Formation Another proceeding which marked this reign, 
 Ru2i was * ne formation of the first English company of 
 Company, shareholders for trading purposes of which we have 
 
 A.D. 1553. ' L * 
 
 any record. It was formed hy merchants of London, 
 together with some nohlemen, who were emulous of 
 the fame and desirous of sharing in the profits 
 acquired by the Portuguese and Spanish discoverers 
 of unknown lands. The immediate object of the Com- 
 pany was a trade with China by the north-west ; 
 the capital was 6,000/. in 240 shares of 25/. each ; and 
 Sebastian Cabot,* who was a principal adviser of the 
 undertaking, was appointed the first governor. Three 
 vessels were fitted out at Deptford for the expedi- 
 tion, and were placed under the command of Sir 
 Hugh Willoughby. The result to two of the vessels 
 was very disastrous. After being tossed about by 
 tempestuous weather on the Coast of Spitzbergen, 
 they were driven by the approach of winter into an 
 obscure harbour in Russian Lapland, called Arcina- 
 Keca, where the crews of the two vessels, being 
 unprovided for the severity of the winter, were 
 frozen to death ; and where some Laplanders, in the 
 summer following, found Sir Hugh Willoughby sit- 
 ting in his cabin, dead, with his diary and letters on 
 the table before him. The result of the voyage to 
 the third vessel, called the Bonaventure, was very 
 different. She ran into the bay of St. Nicholas, in the 
 White Sea, where no ship had ever been before, and 
 
 * Sebastian Cabot was at this time in the employment of the Crown, Edward 
 VI. having settled a pension upon him as " Grand Pilot of England." He 
 was the authority of the time on all questions of navigation. He died 1577, 
 aged 80.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 65 
 
 finding that the people residing there, under the pro- 
 tection of a small fort called the Castle of Archangel, 
 were rich in furs, hemp, and other valuable commodi- 
 ties, Richard Chancellor, the commander, with the 
 assistance of the governor of the fort, travelled on 
 sledges from the fort to Moscow, where he obtained 
 from the Czar, on behalf of his company, the privi- 
 lege of trading to the Coast. Thus was founded the 
 llussia Company, which afterwards rose to great im- 
 portance ; and which, although disappointed in the 
 hope of arriving at China by a northern passage, 
 made the useful and profitable discovery of a trade in 
 the White Sea a discovery, moreover, which subse- 
 quently led the way to the English whale-fishery at 
 Spitzbergen.* 
 
 During the reigns of the Tudor kings much Retail 
 wealth was accumulated in -London by commerce ; but 
 it was engrossed by comparatively a few individuals. 
 The list of celebrated merchants which has de- 
 scended to us from the time of Whittington to the 
 time of Gresham, probably comprehends almost all of 
 the great native traders of the City. There was no 
 middle class of tradesmen, and, indeed, no middle 
 class at all ; but in the reign of Edward VI. a new 
 class of dealers sprang up in the form of the shop- 
 keepers. Up to this reign, as Stow informs us, there 
 was scarcely such a thing as a shop between West- 
 minster and St. Paul's ; but now, all along the line 
 of Ludgate, Elect Street, and the Strand, shops, pre- 
 senting great temptation to the eye, began to be 
 opened ; and he records, especially, that there were 
 
 * In Hakluyt's Voyages (Lond. 1598, p. 413), is printed " The request of an 
 " honest merchant, by letter to a friend of his, to be advised and directed in the 
 " course of killing a whale." The subject at the time no doubt occupied atten- 
 tion, as some of the Russia Company's vessels killed whales near Spitzbergen for 
 the first time in 1597. The Norwegians in early times, and the Biscayans at a 
 later period, were the only whale-fishers. 
 
 P
 
 66 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 numerous mercery shops most tempting to the fair 
 sex. The retail business, in fact, which had been 
 previously transacted in fairs and markets, on certain 
 specified days of the month or week, now came to be 
 conducted at all times at the dwelling-houses of the 
 traders; a vast convenience for the public, and a 
 strong evidence of the increasing wealth of the 
 country, which afforded a demand for commodities 
 even of luxury, which required to be met by a con- 
 tinuous supply.* 
 
 Temp. The loss of Calais, in the reign of Queen Mary, 
 MAKY although considered a national disaster, was pro- 
 pitious to the trade of London and the realm. 
 Calais had been held by the English for upwards 
 from of two hundred years; and, from a very early 
 of period, had been made the "staple" port for the 
 English wool trade. t So long as we held Calais, 
 
 * Stow describes the haberdashers' shops to have made a gay show formerly, 
 from the various foreign commodities they were famished with ; "and by pur- 
 " chasing of them," he says, "the people of Condon, and of other parts of 
 " England, began to expend extravagantly, whe'reof great complaints were made 
 " amongst the graver sort." There were but few of these milliner's shops in the 
 reign of Edward VI., not more than a dozen in all London ; but in 1580, every 
 street from Westminster embraced the business of woollen-drapers, cutlers, up- 
 holsterers, glass and earthenware men, perfumers, and various other dealing, 
 eastwards, until the whole town became full of them. They sold, amongst other 
 wares, French and Spanish gloves, and French cloth or frigarde (frieze), Flanders- 
 dyed kersies, daggers, swords, knives, Spanish girdles, painted cruses, dials, tables, 
 cards, balls, glasses, fine earthen pots, saltcellars, spoons, tin dishes, puppets, 
 pennons, ink-horns, toothpicks, silk, and silver buttons. All which " made such 
 a show in passenger's eyes, that they could not help gazing on and buying 
 these knicknacks." This great offence a contemporary writer, quoted by 
 Stow, bitterly apostrophises. He " marvels " that " no man taketh heed to it 
 ' what number of trifles cometh hither from beyond the seas, that we might either 
 ' clean spare, or else make them within our own realm ; for the which we either 
 ' pay inestimable treasure every year, or else exchange substantial wares and 
 'necessaries for them, for the which we might receive great treasure." The 
 Governments' taking up the same narrow idea was, no doubt, the cause of sump- 
 tuary regulations, about which there were so many precepts anciently issued to the 
 Companies and City of London. 
 
 t I have forborne, in this historical outline, to enter into all the various details 
 respecting the " Staple." The dissensions were continuous from 1313 downwards ; 
 various parties striving to get the staple fixed at different towns in England, and 
 others striving to get it fixed at various places on the Continent, as best suited 
 their interests at different periods. At one time one party succeeded, and at
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. (57 
 
 and continued it as the " staple " port for English A.D. 1558. 
 trade with the Continent, so long the trade in 
 our principal exports, must have remained a cir- 
 cumscribed monopoly. The result of the loss of 
 Calais was to free the export trade of England from 
 the restriction of that monopoly, and to enable our 
 merchants to select and to open out for themselves 
 new fields of commerce, which appears to have been 
 very consistent with the feeling of the time. The 
 immediate result of the loss of Calais was the nominal 
 removal of the English staple to Bruges, in order 
 to accommodate the manufacturing localities of 
 Elanders ; but the ultimate result was the destruc- 
 tion of the " staple " altogether, and the opening out 
 of the trade of London itself, by the operation of 
 an Act passed in the first year of Elizabeth (c. 13), 
 repealing all the former laws, which prohibited the 
 importation and exportation of merchandize in any 
 but English ships. By allowing the exportation of 
 our cloth and wool in foreign vessels from the port of 
 London, London, under a free system of trade, was 
 made, in effect, the " staple " mart of a direct export 
 trade ; a trade precluded by the establishment of the 
 staple at Calais, where the exports of England in 
 English vessels had to be handled and re-shipped into 
 foreign vessels for transport to the places at which 
 the commodities were needed. 
 
 Philip and Mary having, in the first year of their successes 
 reign, granted a charter to the Russia Company, jfuSl 
 that company, in each succeeding year, sent out new company, 
 expeditions to Russia, all of which appear to have 
 been attended with success. In 1558, their agent, 
 Mr. Anthony Jenkinson, set on foot a new channel 
 
 another time another. The subject, though not without interest, appeared to me 
 not to be absolutely germane to the purpose of this work, and I have therefore 
 avoided the very elaborate narrative which it would have necessarily involved. 
 
 F 2
 
 68 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 of trade, through. Russia into Persia, for raw silk; 
 sailing down the Volga to Nishni-Novgorod, Casan, 
 and Astracan, and thence across the Caspian Sea to 
 Persia. This voyage he performed seven different 
 The first times, and the Czar, in return, sent an Ambassador- 
 Extraordinary to the Court of England to promote a 
 f r i en diy correspondence between the Courts. On his 
 voyage, this Ambassador and his retinue had the mis- 
 fortune to be shipwrecked on the coast of Scotland. 
 On hearing of this disaster the Russia Company 
 despatched a deputation, with a supply of every 
 necessary, to escort his Excellency to London. He 
 was met, twelve miles from the City, by eighty mer- 
 chants on horseback, who regaled him sumptuously 
 at Highgate, where he rested the night. The next 
 day he was met by Lord Viscount Montague, on the 
 part of the queen, attended by 300 knights and 
 esquires, besides 140 Russia merchants, attended by 
 their servants. They conducted him to Islington, 
 where he was presented with a stately courser, with 
 velvet trappings. On, this he mounted, and entered 
 the City at Smithneld Bars, where the Lord Mayor 
 and Aldermen received him, and from thence he rode 
 through the streets with great pomp between the 
 Lord Mayor and Viscount Montague, to his apart- 
 ments in Gracechurch Street, where many rich 
 presents from the queen awaited him. The whole 
 cost of his journey to London, and of his residence 
 here, was borne by the Russia Company. Mr. Hume 
 conjectures that this was the first intercourse which 
 the Russian empire had with any of the western 
 states of Europe.* 
 
 Temp. The success of the Russia Company undoubtedly 
 
 ELKA- na( l a considerable effect in promoting that spirit of 
 
 BETH. 
 
 At a later period Jenkinson was appointed by Queen Elizabeth to be Ambas- 
 sador from England to the Czar of Muscovy.
 
 CHAP, i.j HISTORICAL. 69 
 
 enterprise and desire for foreign discovery, which 
 distinguished the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The 
 history of the various voyages and enterprises set on 
 foot and conducted by Erobisher, Davis, Raleigh, 
 Grenville, Sir Erancis Drake, and others, during this vpyages O f 
 reign, scarcely belong to the present volume. It 
 may be observed of them, as of most similar voyages 
 of discovery, that their results were rather beneficial 
 to after ages, than either to the promoters them- 
 selves or their cotemporaries. 
 
 The importance acquired by English commerce in 
 the reign of Elizabeth resulted from other causes 
 than the progress of discovery. 
 
 The manufacturing industry of Elanders had raised 
 the port of Antwerp to a very high state of commer- Commer- 
 cial consequence. Antwerp had succeeded not only quence of 
 in establishing an import and export trade, but in Antwer P- 
 making herself an emporium ; for, to a large extent, 
 the Antwerpians had superseded the Venetians and 
 Genoese in the trade which they had so long carried 
 on between the northern ports of Europe and the 
 Levant. Antwerp now traded with Italy, Cyprus, and 
 Tripoli, sending out English and German products, 
 and importing the productions of those countries, 
 which thev sent to England and Germanv in return. 
 
 V * * 
 
 An old writer says : 
 
 " In London, at the commencement of the reign of Elizabeth, 
 there were at least one hundred Netherland merchants, who 
 bought all the commodities which the merchants of Italy, Ger- 
 many, Spain, France, and Eastland (of which nations there were 
 before that time divers famous and notable rich merchants and 
 companies) used to bring into England out of their own 
 country directly." 
 
 But all the commerce and magnificence of Ant- Antwerp 
 werp, which had not been of long continuance, was bJ 8 the yec 
 destined, during this reign, to be scattered. The per- s P aniarda
 
 70 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 secutions on account of religion, which had occurred 
 . in the Spanish Netherlands, under the Duchess of 
 Parma and the Duke of Alva, had driven many fugi- 
 tives, especially Walloons, to England; hut the 
 
 A.D. 1585. finishing blow to the commerce of the country was 
 given hy the siege and plunder of Antwerp itself. 
 The town was ruined ; 3,000 of the inhabitants fell hy 
 the sword; 1,500 were burnt and trodden to death, and 
 as many more drowned in the Scheldt. For three days 
 the Spanish soldiery wallowed in the plunder of the 
 city, from which they carried off at least two millions 
 of pistoles ; besides which, an incalculable quantity of 
 rich merchandize and furniture was destroyed by fire. 
 The shipping trading to Antwerp was chiefly foreign, 
 and after the bombardment, it never returned to 
 
 its manu- the Scheldt. The manufacturing industry of Flanders 
 an( i Brabant was thereby dispersed, and about a 
 third part of the merchants and manufacturers who 
 wrought and dealt in silks, damasks, taffeties, 
 bareges, serges, &c., settled in England : England 
 being at that time comparatively ignorant of those 
 manufactures. As a very large proportion of the 
 trade in which Antwerp was engaged concerned 
 England, it is probable that nearly the whole com- 
 merce of Antwerp would have settled here, but 
 that foreigners were still subject to double customs, 
 were excluded from the companies, and subjected to 
 national jealousies and other disadvantages. The 
 woollen merchants and manufacturers of Flanders 
 consequently went to Leyden, and the linen trade to 
 Haarlem and Amsterdam. Thus did England and 
 Holland (Protestant nations) triumph by the vio- 
 lence of Catholic Spain, and obtain the wealth and 
 enterprise which that nation insanely expelled from 
 the richest section of her dominions. 
 
 Following up the policy initiated in the reign of
 
 CHAP. I.] HISTORICAL. 
 
 Edward VI., Queen Elizabeth not only refused to Elizabeth 
 restore any of the privileges of the merchants of t 
 Hanse towns, but she put other restrictions upon them. J 
 
 The Hanse merchants, in retaliation, put restrictions shuts U P 
 on English trade in their towns ; nattering themselves yard. 
 that the Queen would gladly restore their ancient 
 privileges in England, in order to recover the like 
 privileges for English merchants within the limits 
 of their corporation. But English trade had now 
 assumed too independent a footing to be thus dealt 
 with ; and under the advice, it is said, of the ex- 
 patriated Netheiiand merchants, Elizabeth deter- 
 mined to order all the German merchants in her 
 dominions to quit England on the day on which the 
 English merchants had been ordered to quit Staden A.D. 1597. 
 (a Hanse town), and she issued a commission to 
 the Mayor and Sheriffs of London to shut up the 
 Steelyard altogether. This was the close of the 
 Hanseatic influence in England, and it was very 
 shortly afterwards entirely extinguished. On the 
 settlement of numerous Protestant merchants at 
 Hamburgh, that city pushed a commerce in oppo- 
 sition to the Hanseatic towns upon the Baltic ; and 
 being better situated for trade, " the Hanse " rapidly 
 declined, leaving only cities, such as Wismar, to 
 attest their former opulence. 
 
 Elizabeth made great efforts to promote an English The Le- 
 trade with Turkey and the Levant; and granted 
 
 letters patent for the establishment of the com- "J 
 pany of Levant merchants.* Sir Edward Osborne 
 ?a lord mayor and merchant of London, and the 
 
 \ v 
 
 ancestor of the Dukes of Leeds) was the first 
 governor of the company. On the commence- 
 
 * This charter expired in 1588, and was renewed in 1593. It expired again in 
 1605, and a new company being formed, a charter was granted to it, in per- 
 petuity, by King James I., under the designation of the " Merchants of England 
 trading to the Levant."
 
 72 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 ment of this trade with Turkey, the company 
 had great thanks and commendations from the 
 queen and council for the ships they built of 
 so great burden, with many encouragements to go 
 forward. It is said, that the first returns of this 
 trade were in the proportion of three to one. By 
 opening up a direct trade with Turkey and the 
 Levant, England procured all the productions of 
 Greece, Syria, Egypt, Persia, and India, much 
 cheaper than when the trade was wholly in the 
 hands of the Venetians, as it was previously; and 
 being able to supply cloths cheaper than the Vene- 
 tians could do so at second hand, she soon drove 
 them out of the cloth trade with Turkey. Venice, 
 after this date, only sent one argosy to England, 
 which, with a rich cargo and many passengers, was 
 wrecked on the Isle of Wight in 1587.* It should 
 be mentioned that Elizabeth sent out as English 
 ambassador to Turkey a merchant of the name of 
 "William Harkborn, or Harburn. He arranged ar- 
 ticles of peace with Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli ; and, 
 despite the opposition of the Venetians, established 
 English factories in Turkey, under the authority of 
 a treaty with the Sultan Amurath III. It is recorded 
 that he performed the voyage out in the ship Susan, 
 of London, mounting thirty -four guns. 
 
 The The merchants of London afforded the greatest 
 
 Armada, assistance to the sovereign in protecting the country 
 A.D. 1588. against the Spanish Armada. The English fleet con- 
 sisted altogether of 197 vessels. Of these seventy- 
 
 * The reader may be reminded of the passage in " The Merchant of Venice" 
 (Act II. Scene 8) : 
 
 " I reasoned with a Frenchman yesterday, 
 Who told me in the narrow seas, that part 
 The French and English, there miscarried 
 A vessel of our country, richly fraught." 
 
 Shakespeare is believed to havejwritten " The Merchant of Venice " in 1594.
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 73 
 
 six were furnished by the Queen ; the City of London 
 equipped thirty-eight, and the Society of Merchant- 
 Adventurers of London ten. Various seaports con- 
 tributed eighty- three smaller vessels. The Spanish 
 vessels (134 in number) were generally much larger 
 than the English ; but the latter had a great advan- 
 tage in sailing, and were consequently able fre- 
 quently to harass the enemy by the agility of their 
 manoeuvres. Throughout this naval campaign the 
 English did not lose one capital ship, nor in the 
 whole above 100 men ; whilst the Spaniards lost 
 eighty-one ships and 13,500 soldiers and mariners, 
 besides much treasure.* 
 
 The destruction of the Spanish Armada was not Effect of 
 only valuable to England by depriving Spain of the l ^ or ^ s 
 empire of the sea, but it was still more so by obliging 
 the English to apply themselves to improvements in 
 the art of building and equipping ships, and also 
 to the maintenance of a regular navy, which, from 
 this time, became a principal object with the sove- 
 reign. Erom 1590 Queen Elizabeth assigned a regu- 
 lar annual payment for the repairs of her fleet ; and 
 in the same year, as is shown by an Act of Jac. I. 
 c. 23, the manufacture of sail-cloth was first intro- 
 duced into England a most important contribution 
 to the establishment of maritime power. 
 
 Amid the numerous maritime expeditions of this First 
 period, an English ship was reported to have passed from 86 
 round the Cape of Good Hope in 1589. This voyage 
 
 * The Spaniards made great efforts to restore their fleet ; and fifty years after 
 they were able to send a great armada, consisting of sixty-seven large ships, from 
 Conmna, against the Dutch, who were blockading Dunkirk, and who also 
 overran the Netherlands. This expedition was encountered in the Channel, and 
 afterwards in the Downs, by the Dutch fleet under Van Tromp, who gained an 
 entire victory, and destroyed most of the Spanish ships. This terrible blow, 
 followed by other defeats at sea by the French, entirely broke the naval power of 
 Spain, so that she never recovered till our own time, when her fleet was again 
 destroyed by the English, under Nelson. 
 
 A.D. 1591.
 
 74 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 has not been well established ; but, in 1591, a regular 
 voyage to India round the Cape was undertaken in 
 London. The expedition consisted of three ships ; but 
 they lost so many men by sickness on the way out, 
 that they were obliged to send one ship home, so that 
 only two vessels proceeded from the Cape. Of these, 
 Capt. Raymond's, which was the principal vessel, 
 parted company in a gale off the Cape, and was never 
 heard of more ; the third vessel, Capt. Lancaster's, 
 arrived in India, but met with great misfortunes on 
 her way home by the West Indies, where many of 
 the men perished. This expedition, like most others 
 of the period, partook rather of a privateering than 
 of a commercial character, but it is noticeable as 
 having led the way to the formation of a company to 
 trade to the East Indies. 
 
 The Dutch The Dutch, in 1595, determined to force their way 
 tionsjsgs- to India by the same route, and nine merchants of 
 Amsterdam subscribed a capital of 76,000 guilders to 
 send out four ships. They returned in twenty-nine 
 months, flushed with success and big with hope. In 
 1598, they sent out another expedition with eight 
 ships. They returned home in 1600, laden with 
 cinnamon, pepper, cloves, nutmegs, and mace. Prom 
 this time the Dutch made regular yearly expeditions, 
 making vast returns of profit; all Europe using 
 spices to a much greater degree than at present. 
 Formation The success of the second expedition from Holland 
 f ' impelled the English to form a company for trading to 
 
 * tlie East Indies - Accordingly, on the 31st December, 
 A.D. 1600. 1000, the Queen granted a charter to George, Earl 
 of Cumberland, and 215 knights, aldermen, and 
 merchants, that, " at their own charges, they might 
 " set forth one or more voyages to the East Indies ;" 
 " to be one body politic and corporate, by the name of 
 " the Governor and Company of Merchants of London
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 75 
 
 " trading into the East Indies." Sir Thomas Smith, 
 alderman of London, was to be the first governor. 
 Their capital appears to have been 72,000. by sub- 
 scription shares of 50/. each. 
 
 In the following year, 1601, the company de- A.D. ieoi. 
 spatched their first fleet, commanded in chief by 
 Capt. James Lancaster, and consisting of one ship of 
 GOO tons, one of 300, two of 200 each, and one of 
 130, carrying 480 men, and 27,000. in Spanish money 
 and goods, the rest of the 72,000^. having been absorbed 
 in the furniture of the ships, artillery, ammunition, 
 provisions, &c. The expedition reached Sumatra, 
 where they loaded some of the ships with pepper ; 
 from thence they sailed for the Straits of Malacca, 
 where they captured a Portuguese ship of 900 tons, 
 loaded with calicoes, &c. with which they completed 
 their cargoes. They then sailed to Bantam, where 
 they settled factors, and then, sailing homewards, 
 arrived in the Downs in September, 1603, having 
 made their first voyage prosperously in two years and 
 seven months. 
 
 It would appear that the East India Company was 
 a good deal opposed in the outset by the Levant Com- 
 pany, with which it was thought it would interfere. 
 But the opposition, which appears to have been 
 grounded on the usual reasons for the maintenance 
 of a monopoly, entirely failed. 
 
 Throughout the reign of Elizabeth, the encourage- 
 ment of trade was one of the main objects of her 
 government ; and, despite the ill-judged patents and 
 monopolies which she granted to favourites, many of 
 which she recalled as injurious to trade, such im- 
 portant advances were made in commerce, that her 
 reign may be considered an era in the commercial 
 history of the nation. The general measures of this 
 sovereign were marked, from the outset, by great
 
 76 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. i. 
 
 wisdom and by a sound knowledge of the interests of 
 her people. The extinguishment of the monopoly of 
 the Hanseatic league, the declaration of free trade in 
 shipping, the encouragement afforded to those who 
 were willing to embark in commerce to distant 
 regions, the treaty with Turkey, and the charter to 
 the East India Company, were measures calculated to 
 arouse commercial activity, and excite the enterprise 
 of the nation. The state of affairs in other parts of 
 Europe largely contributed to the success of her 
 measures ; and Elizabeth increased her own glory, 
 and the prosperity of her subjects, by the encourage- 
 ment she afforded to the Netherlander driven to seek 
 shelter and hospitality within her dominions, and by 
 following their counsel and advice in regard to 
 matters of trade and manufacture, 
 increasing The increased importance of the trade of London 
 during this reign is well attested by the necessity for 
 the erection of the Royal Exchange for which 
 London was indebted to the munificence of one of her 
 greatest merchants. Statistical proof of her import- 
 ance may, moreover, be found in the annals of the Ex- 
 chequer, which show that London exported at this time 
 three times as much as all the rest of England put 
 together.* This increase of trade had its corresponding 
 effect in the increase of buildings, especially in the 
 
 * In the " Circle of Commerce," a treatise published by Edward Missenden, 
 Esq. an eminent merchant, in 1623, we have the following account of the Customs 
 of England for the year beginning Christmas, 1612, and ending Christmas, 1613 : 
 
 LONDON. OUTPORTS. TOTAL. 
 
 s. d. s. d. s. d. 
 
 Outwards .... 61,322 16 9 25,471 19 7 86,794 16 2 
 
 Inwards. . .'. . 48,250 1 9 13,030 9 9 61,28011 6 
 
 109,572 18 6 38,502 9 4 148,075 7 8 
 
 The EXPORTS of all England for that year, are stated at . . 2,090,645 
 The IMPORTS (Silks, Venice Goods, Spanish Linen, Wines, 
 
 and other Merchandise) 2,141,151
 
 CHAP, i.] HISTORICAL. 77 
 
 suburbs, which the Queen by two proclamations,* 
 and Parliament by an Act (35 Eliz. c. 6), vainly 
 endeavoured to prevent. The reasons assigned for 
 restricting the size of the City appear at the present 
 day extremely puerile ; but in the time of Elizabeth, 
 the principles of political economy were very imper- 
 fectly understood, and it is probable that increase of 
 the prices of provisions, consequent on a population 
 rapidly increasing in both number and wealth, may 
 have led to clamours which induced imperfect 
 reasoners to deem these measures of restriction 
 needful. 
 
 Ten years afterwards, i. e. in 1623 (said to have been an unfavourable year for 
 
 trade), 
 
 The Exports were 2,320,436 
 
 The Imports 2,619,315 
 
 The Total Customs' Duties . . 168,222 
 
 Showing an increase in the ten years, despite all unfavourable circumstances. 
 * A.D. 1580 and 1602.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HISTORICAL. FROM THE ACCESSION OF KING JAMES 1. 
 
 Effect of THE accession of James of Scotland to the crown of 
 of e the" on England was a measure valuable to English commerce, 
 En* knd f as bringing the whole island under one system and 
 and Scot- closing the most dangerous back-door of the country 
 
 land, L -n e i 
 
 A.D. 1603. against ranee or any loreign enemy. As regards 
 trade, however, the immediate effect was not beneficial 
 to the Scotch. The removal of the court carried 
 away from Scotland the principal nobility and gentry, 
 as well as foreign ministers and strangers, and thereby 
 decreased the demand for both foreign and home 
 products. For a time, the commerce of Scotland, 
 which had never been large, in consequence of her 
 having little to export, was diminished to almost 
 nothing ; and this diminution created discontent. For 
 all this, however, ample compensation was afforded 
 by England in other ways, and, ultimately, there 
 has been nothing by which Scotland has profited 
 more largely than by the share she has acquired in 
 English trade. 
 
 Policy of King James at his accession declared himself at 
 
 James i. (t p eace w ^h all the world," and called in all the ships 
 
 of war and privateers which during Elizabeth's reign 
 
 had been so largely employed against the Spaniards,
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 79 
 
 and had done them so much damage in various quarters 
 of the globe. This measure proved of great advantage 
 to commerce, as it led to the immediate employment of 
 the shipping in a business of the highest consequence 
 to the country. The adventurers who, in the previous 
 reign, had sailed in expeditions of warfare and dis- 
 covery, now directed their attention to planting and 
 colonizing the countries they visited; and numbers 
 of settlers were taken out to Virginia (by which, at America. 
 that period, was meant the larger portion of the coast 
 of North America), New England, the Bermudas, 
 and Newfoundland. 
 
 Companies began to be formed for the purpose of Formation 
 promoting these settlements. The first was established Virginia 
 by charter, A.D. 1606, and was called the " South 
 Virginia Company, or the London Adventurers." 
 It had a patent granted to Sir Thomas Gates, Sir 
 George Somers, Edward Wingfield, Esq., Mr. Hak- 
 luyt,* and others, for all lands in America between 
 the 34th and 41st degrees of north latitude, compre- 
 hending what are now called Maryland, Virginia, 
 and Carolina. This company sent out two ships, 
 carrying Mr. Percy (brother to the Earl of Northum- 
 berland), and four of the council of the company, a 
 clergyman, artificers, tools, and ammunition. They 
 landed in Chesapeake Bay, and fortified three miles from 
 the north of the Powhattan, giving their first settle- 
 ment the name of "James Town," after the king.f 
 Here one hundred men were settled, and this was the 
 first English colony which took root on American 
 soil. The company subsequently (A.D. 1610) obtained 
 an extension of their powers, and were incorporated 
 
 * Mr. Hakluyt, of the Middle Temple, was the industrious compiler of 
 " Hakluyt's Voyages and Discoveries of the English Nation," published in 1598. 
 He was therefore at the time an authority on trade and navigation. 
 
 t The "United States Gazetteer" states that "nothing now remains of this 
 town but a few ruins."
 
 80 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 as the Virginia Company. Although the first ad- 
 venturers were far from being gainers, yet the nation 
 subsequently reaped a rich harvest from their enter- 
 prize. A second company, called " the Plymouth 
 Adventurers," were empowered to plant what are 
 now called Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New York, and 
 Massachusetts ; but they did not plant till some time 
 after. 
 
 Discovery The spirit of discovery was prosecuted at the same 
 son's time, being principally directed, as before, to the 
 straits, o j)j ec t of obtaining a direct passage to India. Cap- 
 tain Hudson made several attempts prior to 1G10, 
 ending in little besides his giving his name to Hud- 
 son's Straits. William Baffin, at the charge of 
 several directors of the Russia Company, penetrated 
 still further in 1616, and gave his name to Baffin's 
 
 fin's Bay. -~ ..-,- , , 
 
 A.D. 1616. Bay. He reported, that 
 
 " Having for three years coasted all the circumference of 
 Davis's Straits, he had found no other than a great bay, and no 
 hope of a passage. But some advantage may be made of the 
 voyage, since there are here plenty of great whales. The same 
 may be pursued, and good store of oil may be made between the 
 middle of July and the last day of August." 
 
 Settlement In 1609 the King proposed to the City of London 
 of ulster. ^ e establishment of an English settlement in Ulster, 
 then much depopulated. The city accepted the pro- 
 posal and sent three hundred persons there of all sorts 
 of handicrafts and occupations. The Irish inhabi- 
 tants were transplanted to Connaught. Coleraine 
 and Londonderry were repeopled, and the lands and 
 fisheries greatly improved. The City of London 
 raised 20,000/. for the formation of this new plan- 
 tation. 
 Attempted About the same period the King, in imitation of 
 
 propaga- ' 
 
 tion of the Henry IV. of Prance, of whom he had a laudably 
 
 Silkworm. * '
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 81 
 
 high esteem, endeavoured to promote the propagation 
 of the silkworm in England, and sent circular letters 
 into the counties to promote the planting of mul- 
 herry trees, which he procured from the Continent in 
 1606, with instructions for the breeding and feeding 
 of silkworms.* Experience has proved that silk- 
 worms cannot he propagated north of the river Loire ; 
 but the royal experiment, although unsuccessful in 
 itself, was not without valuable results in causing its results. 
 a resort to England of silk-throwsters, weavers, and 
 dyers, who were brought over by a Mr. Brulamach 
 by the King's order, and who immediately caused a 
 considerable silk trade to rise up in London, f In the 
 reign of Queen Elizabeth, the first pair of silk stock- 
 ings known in this country was imported from Spain, 
 and presented by Sir Thomas Gresham to her Ma- 
 jesty. A century afterwards (1681) the English silk 
 trade was said, by Sir Josiah Child, to employ 40,000 
 people. 
 
 This manufacture was more rapid in its growth, imports 
 and greater in its value, on account of the exceed- EM 
 ingly increasing trade of the East India Company, 
 \vlio now began to bring large quantities of raw silk 
 from India and China. Mr. Munn, who wrote in 
 1621, gives the following curious table, showing the 
 
 * The king had a mulberry garden planted at Pimlico, in 1609, on what is now 
 the site of Buckingham Palace. Sedley sang its praises, and Dr. King says : 
 
 " A princely palace on that space doth rise, 
 Where Sedley's noble muse found mulberries." 
 
 It is interesting to know that the celebrated mulberry tree with which Shake- 
 speare enriched his garden at New Place, and which the Rev. Mr. Gastrell caused 
 to be cut down in 1752, was one of these exotic and, at the period, very rare 
 plants. Probably most of the fine old mulberry trees, of which there are, or 
 were, very many in the gardens around London, have the same origin as Shake- 
 speare's tree. It is well established that Shakespeare's tree was planted with his 
 own hand. 
 
 + 1623. " I saw at Mr. Gale's a sample of the satin lately made at Chelsea of 
 " English silkworms, for the Princess of Wales, which was very rich and beau- 
 " tiful." (Thoresby's Diary, vol. ii. p. 372.)
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 Great 
 
 Treaties 
 of Com- 
 merce. 
 
 imports of the Company in the year preceding, 
 with the prices in India and England : 
 
 
 COST 
 
 
 IMPOBTS, 1620. 
 
 ON BOARD SHIP 
 
 SELLING PRICES 
 
 
 IN INDIA. 
 
 IX LONDON. 
 
 
 s. d. 
 
 ,. cL 
 
 *. d. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 250,000 Ib. Pepper . . . 
 
 o 24 
 
 26,041 13 4 
 
 1 8 
 
 208,333 6 8 
 
 150,000 Ib. Cloves . . . 
 
 1 9 
 
 5,626 
 
 6 
 
 45,000 
 
 150,000 Ib. Nutmegs . . . 
 
 ! 4 
 
 2,500 
 
 2 6 
 
 18,750 
 
 50,000 Ib. Mace . . . . 
 
 S 
 
 1,666 13 4 
 
 6 
 
 15,000 
 
 200,000 Ib. Indigo . . . 
 
 1 1 2 
 
 11,666 13 4 
 
 5 
 
 50,000 
 
 107,140 Ib. China Raw Silk 
 
 7 
 
 37,499 
 
 20 
 
 107,140 
 
 50,000 pieces Calico . . . 
 
 7 
 
 15,000 
 
 20 
 
 50,000 
 
 
 
 100,000 
 
 
 494,223 6 8 
 
 The East India Company at this time had so 
 greatly increased, that, according to the same autho- 
 rity, they employed 10,000 tons of shipping,* 2,500 
 mariners, 500 ship carpenters, and about 120 factors. 
 England now, instead of importing from Venice, 
 was absolutely exporting Indian goods to Genoa, 
 Leghorn, Marseilles, and even Turkey. It should 
 be mentioned, that it was in this year (1620) that the 
 company established their settlement at Madras, 
 where they had a trade in diamonds, muslins, and 
 chintzes, in return for stockings, haberdashery, gold 
 and silver lace, looking-glasses, drinking-glasses, 
 lead, wines, cider, cheese, hats, stuffs, and ribands. 
 
 James I., during his reign, entered into many 
 treaties and arrangements for the advancement of 
 British trade ; particularly with the Kings of Spain, 
 France, and Denmark, with the Czar of Muscovy, 
 
 * In 1610 this company built the largest merchant ship then known in 
 England. She was of 1,100 tons burden, and was called The Trades' Increase. 
 At the same time the King built a ship of war superior in size to any seen in 
 England before : being of 1,400 tons, and carrying 64 cannon. The ships of the 
 East India Company were, in 1615, of the several tonnages of 1,293, 1,100, 1,060 
 900, 801), and the rest from 600 down to 150 tons.
 
 CHAP, ir.] HISTORICAL. 83 
 
 and with the Hollanders. Our trade with Holland, 
 however, was a good deal prejudiced by a circum- 
 stance which occurred in 1608. It appears that the Disputes 
 art of dyeing and dressing woollen cloths had greatly Holland, 
 improved in Holland; and that it had become 
 
 custom to send white cloth from England to Holland 
 
 Patent 
 
 to he dyed and dressed, and sent hack to England 
 for sale. Reflecting on the great profit thereby 
 made by the Hollanders, Alderman Cockayne, and 
 some other London merchants, proposed to the King 
 to undertake the dyeing and dressing of cloths at 
 home, and obtained a patent. The King also issued 
 a proclamation prohibiting the exportation of white 
 cloth from England, and seized the charter of the 
 Merchant Adventurers of London, which empowered 
 them to export it. The Hollanders retaliated by 
 prohibiting the importation of English dyed cloths. 
 Thus was commerce thrown into confusion. Cock- 
 ayne was disabled from selling his cloths anywhere 
 but at home ; and it proved that his cloths were 
 worse dyed, and yet were dearer, than those done in 
 Holland. A great clamour was consequently raised 
 by the weavers and merchants, and, after much 
 controversy, the King, in 1615, found himself 
 obliged to annul Cockayne's patent, and to restore 
 the charter of the Merchant Adventurers. 
 
 The granting of monopoly patents by the Kin^ 
 gave rise to loud complaints. These monopolies 
 were granted, on a large scale, to favourites, for 
 the sole vending or making of certain articles of 
 merchandize or manufacture. In 1610, King James 
 was obliged to revoke these patents by proclamation ; 
 but he suffered himself to be drawn into new ones revoked, 
 afterwards; and, in 1624, the Parliament was com- and 
 pelled to interfere, and to declare all monopolies of void! 
 this sort void. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 Trade of An anonymous writer, in the interest of the 
 during this Levant Company, gives a picture of the trade of 
 England at this period : 
 
 " We trade to Naples, Genoa, Leghorn, Marseilles, Malaga, 
 &c. with only twenty ships, chiefly herrings, and thirty sail 
 more laden with pipe-staves from Ireland. 
 
 " To Portugal and Andalusia we send twenty ships for 
 wines, sugar, fruit, and West Indian drugs. 
 
 " To Bordeaux we send sixty ships and barks for wines. 
 
 " To Hamburgh and Middleburgh, thirty-five ships are 
 sent by our Merchant Adventurers' Company. 
 
 " To Dautzic, Koningsburg, &c. we send yearly about 
 thirty ships, viz. six from London, six from Ipswich, and the 
 rest from Hull, Lynn, and Newcastle, but the Dutch many 
 more. 
 
 " To Norway we send not above five ships, and the Dutch 
 above forty, and great ships too. 
 
 " Our Newcastle coal trade employs 400 sail of ships ; 
 viz. 200 for supplying of London, and 200 for the rest of 
 England. 
 
 " And besides our own ships, hither, even to the mine's 
 mouth, come all our neighbouring nations with their ships 
 continually, employing their own shipping and mariners. I 
 doubt not whether, if they had such a treasure, they would 
 employ not their own shipping solely therein. The French sail 
 thither in whole fleets of fifty sail together, serving all their 
 ports of Picardie, Normandie, Bretagne, &c. even as far as 
 Rochel and Bordeaux. And the ships of Bremen, Emden, 
 Holland, and Zealand supply those of Flanders, &c., whose 
 shipping is not great, with our coals. 
 
 " Our Iceland fishery employs 120 ships and barks of 
 our own. 
 
 " And the Newfoundland fishery 150 small ships. 
 
 " And our Greenland whale fishery fourteen ships. 
 
 " As for the Bermudas, we know not yet what they will 
 do ; and for Virginia, we know not what to do with it ; the 
 present profit of these two colonies not employing any store of 
 shipping." 
 
 The value of this cotemporary record must be
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 85 
 
 apparent. That the Bermudas and Virginia were The King's 
 not in a very satisfactory state, may be accounted biStes"'" 
 for bv the " count erblastes " continually issued by Against 
 
 * A tobacco. 
 
 the king, which much affected those plantations. As 
 early in his reign as 1604, the king laid a tax of six 
 shillings and eightpence a pound on tobacco : * de- 
 claring that 
 
 " Whereas tobacco being of late years found out and brought 
 from foreign parts in small quantities, was taken and used by 
 the better sort, both then and now, only as physic, to preserve 
 health, but is now, at this day, through evil custom and the 
 toleration thereof, excessively taken by a number of riotous and 
 disorderly persons of mean and base condition, who do spend 
 most of their time in that idle vanity, to the evil example and 
 corrupting of others; and also do consume the wages which 
 many of them get by their labour, not caring at what price they 
 buy that drug : by which immoderate taking of tobacco the 
 health of a great number of our people is impaired and their 
 bodies weakened and made unfit for labour ; besides that also a 
 great part of the treasure of our land is spent and exhausted by 
 this only drug, so licentiously abused of the meaner sort ; all 
 which enormous inconvenience we do perceive to proceed prin- 
 cipally from the great quantity of tobacco brought into this our 
 realm, which excess might in great part be restricted by some 
 good imposition to be laid on it. Wherefore, &c."* 
 
 But this was not the only check upon the trade of 
 the new colonies. At a later period, in 1619, the king 
 issued a proclamation in Virginia, to restrain the 
 people from growing tobacco. He commanded that ^- 1019. 
 no planter should make above one hundred weight 
 of tobacco per annum, " for the market was so low, he 
 could not give above three shillings per pound for it," 
 and advised the colonists to turn their spare time 
 towards producing corn and stock, and towards the 
 
 * Nevertheless the consumption must have largely increased ; especially if, as 
 is asserted, there were " 7,000 tobacco shops in London in 1614." 
 t Fcedera, c. xvi. p. 601.
 
 86 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 making of potash, or other manufactures.* This pro- 
 clamation, which is given in the history of Virginia, 
 is sufficiently strangely worded to induce the belief 
 that it was issued hy some local authority, but it was 
 1620. enforced in the early part of the following year, by a 
 proclamation which commenced 
 
 " Whereas we, out of the dislike we had of the use of tobacco, 
 tending to a general and new corruption both of our bodies and 
 manners, and yet, nevertheless, holding it, of the two, more 
 tolerable that the same should be imported, amongst other 
 vanities and superfluities which come from beyond seas, than 
 be permitted to be planted here within this realm, thereby to 
 abuse and misemploy the soil of this fruitful kingdom, &c. ; 
 We therefore strictly charge and command that our proclamation 
 of December last, restraining the planting of tobacco, be 
 observed." 
 
 The king appears hardly to have imagined that the 
 time would come when tobacco would be so impor- 
 tant an article of commerce, and so fruitful a source 
 of revenue in his dominions. The effect of his pro- 
 clamations was most injurious to the rising colonies, 
 
 its impor- and, in 1624, he was obliged to issue a proclamation 
 prohibiting the importation of any tobacco except 
 fr m Virginia and the Somers Islands, thereby giving 
 them a monopoly of the trade. 
 
 One of the latest acts of King James's reign was 
 ^ i ssue a special commission to inquire into the state 
 
 intestate o f trade, and especially of the wool trade, which 
 Avas said to be depressed. This was the first com- 
 mission of the sort ever instituted, and it is thought 
 to have been instigated partly by causeless complaints 
 as to the state of trade, and partly by some real grounds 
 of grievance arising out of the competition of the 
 
 * At "a subsequent period, the King, with more judgment, recommended the 
 propagation of the silkworm in Virginia. It is rather strange that it should 
 not have been tried in " a climate so well calculated for the propagation of 
 the worm.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 87 
 
 Hollanders, and the disputes between private traders 
 and the Mer chant Adventurers of London, and also 
 between the Levant and the East India Companies. 
 
 A good understanding generally prevailed through- 
 out this reign between King James and the citizens. 
 London began to exhibit a greatly improved outward improve- 
 aspect. An Act of Parliament was passed for paving Londo^f, 
 the outlying hamlets of St.-Giles-in-the-Eields, and 
 Drury Lane.* The City undertook the paving of 
 their market at Smithfield, and the king (A.D. 1618), 
 issued a commission " for the removal of nuisances 
 " in the grounds called Lincoln' s-Inn-Fields, and for 
 " laying out those fields into regular walks, &c., in 
 " such form as Inigo Jones, our survey or- general 
 " of our works, and one of the commissioners, shall 
 " draw by way of map." The " substantial inha- 
 bitants " of the adjacent parishes were called on to 
 defray the expense by contributions, and the king 
 directed that " a list of all such as will not contri- 
 bute shall be laid before us." This mode of pro- 
 viding for the expense was probably the reason why 
 the work was imperfectly executed. 
 
 In 1619, a proclamation was made for the builders 
 of London to make their walls of brick ; and it 
 must not be omitted to be noticed that it was in the 
 same year that London was first effectually supplied and of its 
 with water from the Lea through the enterprise supply. 
 and energy of Mr. (afterwards Sir Hugh) Mid- 
 diet on. f The canal constructed for the purpose of 
 
 * 3 Jac. I. c. -22. 
 
 t The first extraneous water supply of London was from the Ty-burn, from 
 whence water was brought in pipes for the supply of the Great Conduit erected 
 in West Cheap in the year 1285. Three hundred years after (in 1582), Thames 
 water was first conveyed into houses by pipes, from an engine erected near London 
 Bridge, by Peter Norris, a Dutchman. Middleton first laid his scheme for 
 supplying the City with water from the River Lea before the Common Council in 
 1609 ; and the New River was completed, and water brought into London houses 
 by it, in 1620.
 
 88 THE POET AND TKADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 affording this supply, is to this day a monument of en- 
 gineering skill. Perhaps, however, the most valuable 
 improvement for London effected in this reign, was 
 Navigation the improvement of the navigation of the upper 
 Thames section of the river Thames, so as to make the 
 improved. wno le course of that river navigable for barges and 
 lighters, from Oxford to London. This was done 
 by Act of Parliament (21 Jac. I. c. 32), " for the 
 " conveyance of Oxford freestone by water to London, 
 " and for coals and other necessaries from London to 
 " Oxford, now coming at a dear rate, only by land 
 " carriage, whereby the roads are become exceeding 
 " bad." The Act shows that the Thames was already 
 navigable from London to Burcot, and that it was 
 also navigable for many miles above Oxford, so that 
 a deepening of the navigation for about seven 
 miles, placed London in direct water-communication 
 with several inland counties. 
 
 Temp. It would have been well indeed both for himself 
 
 AJX 1625. and for his people, had King Charles I. carried out 
 the policy of Queen Elizabeth, and of his father, 
 with regard to trade. But from his first accession 
 to the crown, Charles pursued a course most repug- 
 nant to the feelings and detrimental to the interests 
 of his people. He ascended the throne in 1625, and 
 one of his earliest acts was to create one of those 
 Trading trading monopolies which had been so much com- 
 HeTre? plained of in the time of his father, and against 
 stored. which the Parliament had legislated only in the pre- 
 vious year. 
 
 Trading patents and monopolies had been granted 
 by Elizabeth and James as acts of favour at the 
 instance of their favourites. Charles thought that 
 they could be made a means of enriching himself. 
 He accordingly granted monopolies and patents in 
 all directions, and to whomsoever would pay him
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 89 
 
 most for them. The freedom of trade, which had 
 so rapidly enriched the nation since the first year 
 of Elizabeth, was interfered with in almost every 
 direction. The importation of alum was prohibited, 
 in order to create a monopoly in favour of certain 
 alum works in Yorkshire.* The manufacture of 
 bricks was interfered with. The King took into his 
 own hands the manufacture of saltpetre, which was 
 to be made from urinary deposits. Monopolies were 
 granted for manufacturing tapestries; for opening 
 mines in Cardiganshire ; for dressing ships with a 
 cement which would prevent them from burning in 
 fights at sea, and would also preserve them from 
 barnacles. Patents were issued "for the manufacture 
 of copper farthings ;" for the " sole making of steel;" 
 for "rendering sea coal and pit coal as useful as 
 charcoal, without offence by smell or smoke;" "for 
 the sole making of stone pots, jugs, and bottles;" 
 " for the draining out of mines ;" " for making guns, 
 great and small;" "for melting iron ore;" "for 
 plowing land without horses or oxen;" "for making 
 " mills to grind without the help of horses, wind, or 
 " water ; " the patentees of all these projects paying a 
 yearly sum to the Royal Exchequer. Many of the 
 projects were absurd, but none of them were harm- 
 less. The people were led to embark their money in 
 projects thus launched with the royal sanction and 
 support ; and, as the projects either proved unwork- 
 able and came to nothing, or were interfered with 
 by new plans for which patents were also granted, 
 all the blame of failure came to be attributed to the 
 king, who conducted the affairs of the State without 
 either Cabinet or Parliament, and his personal un- 
 popularity became excessive. 
 
 Nor was this the worst. Eor the purpose of 
 
 * Probably those now possessed by the Marquis of Normanby, near Whitby.
 
 90 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 raising revenue, Charles interfered with privileges 
 which had been granted by his predecessors on the 
 throne to influential trading communities. His father 
 had done enough to injure the plantation in Virginia ; 
 Charles annulled the charter of the London merchants 
 for the settlement of that dependency, made a royal 
 Tobacco monopoly of the sale of tobacco within the realm, 
 a and gave the finishing stroke to the prosperity of the 
 
 Monopoly. co } on y by prohibiting the exportation of tobacco 
 
 from Virginia to any foreign state, and by taking the 
 
 sole pre-emption into his own hands at his own price. 
 
 A duty Of his own authority, King Charles also levied a duty 
 
 export of e of 4<s. per chaldron on all coal exported from England 
 
 to foreign ports, interfering with a trade which, as 
 
 we have already seen, had become of some magni- 
 
 tude; and in 1636, nothing else being left him to 
 
 A brewing tax, he established a malting and brewing monopoly, 
 
 ^te- 0p< under pretence of restraining the excessive number 
 
 bushed. Q ma jt s ters, and the abuse of making bad malt, and 
 
 the excessive number of victuallers "who took upon 
 
 " them to brew ale and beer, and make it too strong 
 
 " and heady, serving for drunkenness and excess." 
 
 Effects of Measures such as these, which interfered with the 
 
 measures. trade of every class amongst the people, from the 
 
 merchant prince down to the publican, could not but 
 
 occasion the direst confusion, and the gravest dis- 
 
 satisfaction. Constant evasions or attempted evasions, 
 
 of the monopolies assured by the Crown, and of the 
 
 privileges, or pretended privileges, granted to its 
 
 patentees, soon filled the jails of England. Charles 
 
 granted " commissions to compound with offenders " 
 
 another mode of legalising offences upon payment of a 
 
 fine. This dissatisfied the patentees ; and at length, 
 
 such was the confusion, that Charles, to quiet his 
 
 people, was obliged to issue a proclamation, " utterly 
 
 " revoking divers grants, licences, privileges, and
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 91 
 
 " commissions, procured from him on pretence for the 
 " common good and profit of his subjects, and since, 
 " upon experience, found to be prejudicial, and incon- 
 " venient to the people." But, as usually happens 
 in the case of a royal concession, it came " TOO 
 LATE." The nation was on the eve of revolution, and 
 concession only gave encouragement to those who 
 were preparing for revolt. 
 
 Charles even went the length of endeavouring to 
 subject to some sort of taxation those whom he most 
 oppressed. We have seen that in the preceding reign, 
 emigration had begun to make some progress, and in 
 this reign, the Puritans were inclined to seek in the 
 New World a free sphere for its exercise. Charles, 
 under pretence that the emigration of persons paying stricted, 
 subsidies within the realm would impoverish the 
 kingdom, issued a proclamation to prevent "these AD. 1637, 
 " idle and refractory spirits, whose only, or principal 
 " end, is to live as much as they can without the 
 " reach of authority," from embarking themselves 
 without a licence : or, if under the value of a subsidy 
 man, " without a certificate of his having taken the 
 " oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and likewise 
 " from the minister of his parish, of his conversa- 
 " tion and conformity to the orders and discipline of 
 " the Church of England." In the blindness of his 
 counsels he even went further than this ; for having 
 refused to allow the Puritans to seek freedom from 
 persecution in the wilderness, he proceeded to the 
 length of preventing them from earning their bread 
 at home, by trading restrictions such as that imposed 
 upon the Weavers' Company of London. That corpora- 
 tion was allowed onlv to admit into its freedom such ; nd | he 
 
 *' freedom of 
 
 " as should be conformable to the laws of the realm trading 
 " and the constitutions of the Church of England." SSd to
 
 92 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 persons As if," says an old writer, " the constitutions of 
 formedto " any Church could have anything to do with the 
 
 of e E C ng- rch " trade of weaving." 
 
 land. At length these tyrannical restrictions on the 
 
 liberty of trade and the exercise of religion led to 
 their natural consequences. The Imposition of Ship- 
 Money, by which every county in England was 
 annually taxed to provide a ship of war of a certain 
 tonnage and with a certain number of men, to make 
 war upon the Dutch * (a measure, in itself, by no 
 means popular), led to that struggle which is known 
 The Great in our history as the GREAT REVOLUTION. Of 
 tion. l course, during the whole period of the Civil War, 
 trade must have been greatly affected. The straits 
 to which the king himself was driven are matters of 
 history, as are many of the extraordinary methods he 
 resorted to for raising money. Only one of these 
 discreditable proceedings need be recorded here. On 
 the eve of his struggle with the Scots, King Charles 
 bought up on credit all the pepper in London 
 belonging to the East India Company, which he sold 
 out again, for ready money. In 1642, we find in an 
 account of money disbursed out of the tonnage and 
 poundage duty, an acknowledgment of the debt in 
 an entry as follows : 
 
 " To the East India Company, in part of a debt owing to 
 them by his majesty for pepper, bought by my Lord Cottington, 
 9,4:131. 145. 7d" 
 
 Trade of Though the trade of London must have suffered 
 
 during" the m ost severely during the Civil War, we find the citi- 
 
 civii War. zens still the richest population in the empire, and 
 
 able to make the largest contributions to the cause 
 
 * The City of London was taxed at two ships of 800 tons and 320 men each, 
 Devonshire was required to supply the largest ship, which was 900 tons burden, 
 and 360 men. Leicestershire was rated to the smallest, 450 tons, and 180 men.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 93 
 
 which they espoused. Although, according to Claren- 
 don, the Londoners, throughout this reign, made the 
 most lamentahle and continual complaints of the 
 ruinous effects of the king's measures on their 
 trade, yet it is clear, from the state of the customs 
 duties in 1640, that the trade of the kingdom had 
 progressively advanced. 
 
 In 1641 we have a printed notice of the industry of Manufac- 
 Manchester, though that town is helieved to have had Man 
 manufactures before 1600. A writer of the period ter - 
 gives the following curious account of the trade of 
 the town : 
 
 " The town of Manchester buys the linen yarn of the Irish 
 in great quantity, and, weaving it, returns it again into Ireland 
 to sell. Neither," he adds, "does her industry end here, 
 for they buy cotton wool in London, that conies first from 
 Cyprus and Smyrna, and work the same into fustians, ver- 
 milions, dimities, &c. which they return to London, where they 
 are sold, and from thence, not seldom, are sent into such foreign 
 parts where the first materials may be more easily had for the 
 manufacture."* 
 
 The outbreak of the Civil "War is said to have 
 occasioned the establishment of banking business in JJ London. 
 London. Prior to that time, the Hoyal Mint in the 
 Tower had for some years been made use of by mer- 
 chants as a Bank of Deposit ; but King Charles having 
 made free with the money therein, the Mint lost its 
 credit. On the breaking out of the Civil War, the mer- 
 chants began to lodge their cash in the hands of gold- 
 smiths, with power to receive and pay for them ; and, 
 no doubt, also calculating that, in certain events, these 
 goldsmiths would be able to send their money to 
 foreign parts, in the form of plate or otherwise. The 
 goldsmiths also, at the same time, began to receive 
 the rents of gentlemen's estates, and to hold the same 
 
 * The Treasury of Traffic, by Lewis Roberts, 1641.
 
 94 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 to their credit, with interest. It was very soon 
 found that this system was highly convenient for 
 all parties in commercial transactions. The bankers 
 soon began to flourish, and in the Commonwealth 
 were able to supply Cromwell with advances on the 
 security of the public revenues. 
 
 it? great To such extent indeed did banking succeed, that 
 several projects were started during the Common- 
 wealth for the establishment of banks, by public com- 
 panies and otherwise, on, to say the least, very ques- 
 tionable bases. Amongst others, one Henry Robinson 
 projected the establishment of a " Land Bank," with 
 a principal bank in London and 100 branches in 
 country towns, to lend money upon mortgage of 
 lands at 6 per cent., the payments of the bank to be 
 in "bank credit," i.e. paper. This, and other like 
 proposals, though not adopted at the time, were 
 revived at a later period. 
 
 The The stoppage of English trade during the Civil TTai- 
 
 WEALTH! was of great advantage to the Dutch. Amsterdam 
 in a few years rose to a great state of prosperity, and 
 Disputes " the Hollanders had, in short, at this time, well- 
 Dutch. e " nigh beaten all nations by traffic out of the seas, 
 " and become the only carriers of goods through- 
 A.D. 1651. " out the world." * In 1651, the Rump Parliament, 
 observing with concern the growth of Dutch com- 
 merce, and that their vessels were importing even 
 the produce of our own possessions, whilst our 
 The Navi- English ships were rotting at home, passed a 
 >n Act. jf avigation Act, prohibiting importation of mer- 
 chandize from Asia, Africa, or America, except 
 in English-built ships. This law grievously affected 
 the Dutch, who complained loudly, but were unable 
 War cou- to obtain any satisfaction. Thereupon disputes arose 
 between the two States, and the Dutch prepared for 
 
 De Witt's Interest of Holland, part i. c. 13.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 95 
 
 war, which broke out in the following year (1652), 
 and continued until 1654. The English had the 
 advantage, not only in the naval engagements, but by 
 being able almost to annihilate the Dutch commerce, 
 which necessarily passed through the English Channel. 
 In the two years of this war, the English captured 
 or destroyed 700 Dutch merchant vessels a loss so 
 severe, that the States were obliged to sue for peace, 
 and to accept such terms as the Protector thought 
 fit to grant. By this result of the war English 
 trade was soon restored. 
 
 The policy of England being liberal, the Jews at 
 this time petitioned Cromwell to readmit them to 
 
 settle in England, from which they had been excluded AlD> 1656< 
 
 V 
 
 since their expulsion by King Edward I. (365 years). 
 Their admission was opposed by Prynne and other 
 Roundheads, but the Protector was persuaded of the 
 benefit to commerce which would result from their 
 readmission, and admitted them accordingly.* 
 
 Although commercial advantages were secured to Feeling 
 
 f t-\\ 
 
 England under the Commonwealth, Cromwell was citizens 
 never able to obtain the entire good-will or confi- 
 dence of the mercantile community of London. 
 Probably, they regarded him merely as a military 
 leader, and considered the future position of the 
 country too unsettled, under his government, to 
 induce them to place in it implicit confidence. As 
 always happens after lengthened wars and intestine 
 commotion, an obvious anxiety was evidenced, during 
 the later years of the Commonwealth for a permanent 
 and stable government; and Cromwell's last breath 
 was scarcely drawn, before the Citizens of London 
 deserted the party of which they had been the main 
 
 * The Jews on their return to London settled in Duke's Place, AJdgate ; a 
 locality which they still inhabit in large numbers, and close to which they have 
 their principal synagogue.
 
 96 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 support, complaining that "the good old cause had 
 been too long neglected." With almost universal 
 acclamation they accepted General Monk's proposal 
 to restore the royal family of Stuart ; and King 
 Charles II. was received in London with such 
 universal acclamations, that he wondered " where 
 *' his enemies were concealed, and how he could 
 " have so long delayed repairing to his friends." 
 The One of the very first acts of the Parliament, on the 
 
 Restoration, was to grant to the king, " their supreme 
 f( }i e g e ;L or cl and Sovereign," " one subsidy called 
 " tonnage, and another called poundage." This act 
 established differential duties, which show with 
 much significance the state of public opinion as to 
 trade at this time. The tonnage granted was as 
 follows : 
 
 Tonnage " For every ton of Wine, the growth of France, that shall 
 dutie come into the PORT OF LONDON by way of merchandize, 
 
 " By your natural born subjects, 41. 10s, 
 
 " By strangers and aliens, 6^. 
 
 " And into the OUTPORTS. 
 
 " By natural born subjects, 3Z. ; and by aliens, 41. 10s. 
 
 " For every butt or pipe of Mucadels, Malagays, Gites, Tents, 
 Alicants, Bastards, Sacks, Canaries, Malagas, Madeiras, and 
 other wines whatsoever, commonly called sweet wines, of the 
 growth of the Levant, Spain, and Portugal, or any of them, or 
 of the islands belonging to them, or elsewhere, 
 
 " That shall come into the Port of London, 
 
 " Brought by English subjects, 2Z. 5s. ; and by aliens, 3?. 
 
 " And into the Outports, 
 
 " By English subjects, \l. 10s. ; and by aliens, 2?. 5*. 
 
 " And also for Rhenish wines, 
 
 " By natural born subjects, 17. per aura ; and by aliens, 
 1?. 5s." 
 
 Poundage. POUNDAGE was granted, 
 
 " For all manner of goods or merchandize exported or im- 
 ported, either by denizens or aliens, 12rf. for every 20.--. as in the
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 97 
 
 book of rates valued, or ad valorem; and for English products or 
 manufactures exported by aliens, Vid, more for every 20s. over 
 and above the first 20s. ; excepting, however, all manner of 
 woollen cloths, commonly called old draperies, and all other 
 goods mentioned to be customs free in the said book of rates."* 
 
 At the same time an Act was passed, on the prin- A Navi ga - 
 ciple of that of 1651, " for the general encouragement p^ e d. ct 
 and increase of shipping and navigation," but it 
 was questioned whether exclusive trade was now 
 necessary; for under the operation of the previous 
 act, and in consequence of the injury inflicted on 
 Dutch commerce, " ships in England had become 
 one-third dearer, and seamen's wages so excessive," 
 that the cost of our freight had become very much 
 enhanced. 
 
 The trade of England at the commencement of this Trade at 
 reign would appear to have been very flourishing.' 
 The East India Company, especially, were carrying 
 on a most extensive business. They imported such 
 vast quantities of muslins and other choice goods, as 
 even to interfere (as the silk weavers complained) with The East 
 the internal manufactures of the country. They im- company's 
 ported so much raw silk as to interfere (as the Turkey Trade ' 
 Company complained) with the trade of the Levant. 
 The consequence was, great controversies respecting 
 this Company ; one party desiring to preclude it 
 from importing raw material, and the other party 
 wishing to preclude it from importing manufactured 
 goods. The cause of the Company was stoutly 
 pleaded by Sir Josiah Child, who proved that its trade 
 was of the greatest value to the nation ; but the 
 Company was placed in great jeopardy principally in 
 consequence of a rupture which occurred in Parlia- 
 ment concerning it. 
 
 Thomas Skinner, a merchant, had fitted out a ship skinner's 
 
 case. 
 * 12 Chas. II. c. 4.
 
 98 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 A.D. 1657. for India in 1657. On her arrival out, in 1658, the 
 agents of the East India Company not only seized 
 the ship and her merchandize, hut seized the house 
 and Island of Barella, which Skinner had bought 
 of the King of Jamby. Skinner came home overland 
 (being denied a passage by sea in the East India Com- 
 pany's ships), and made lamentable complaints to the 
 King, who first referred him to a Committee of 
 his Council, and next to the House of Peers. The 
 Peers directed the Company to answer, but they de- 
 murred to the Lords' jurisdiction, as not coming 
 properly before them from an inferior court. The 
 Lords overruled this plea, and the Company there- 
 upon petitioned the House of Commons against the 
 proceedings of the Lords, which they alleged to be 
 contrary to law. The Lords were greatly inflamed, 
 and gave Skinner 5,OOOZ. damages against the Com- 
 pany. This inflamed the Commons, who sent Skin- 
 ner to the Tower. The Lords voted the Company's 
 petition to the Commons to be false and scandalous. 
 The Commons resolved that whoever should execute 
 the sentence of the Lords in favour of Skinner, should 
 be deemed " a betrayer of the rights and liberties 
 " of the Commons of England, and an infringer of 
 " the privileges of their House." These violent pro- 
 ceedings obliged the King to adjourn Parliament seven 
 times ; and the quarrel reviving in 1670, the King 
 called both Houses to Whitehall, and prevailed on 
 them to erase all the votes of both Houses on the 
 subject. Thus ended the great case of Skinner, after 
 many elaborate disquisitions on the jurisdiction of 
 either House of Parliament : amid which it does 
 not clearly appear that Skinner ever obtained any 
 redress at all ! Some years afterwards the King 
 
 t/ O 
 
 granted a new charter to the Company, by which 
 their monopoly was confirmed, and they were em-
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 99 
 
 powered " to seize the ships and merchandize of 
 interlopers " with the forfeiture of one-half to the 
 King. 
 
 The prosperity of trade which marked the earlier Another . 
 period of this reign was not of long continuance. The 
 
 Dutch having reconstructed their fleet, the war for 
 maritime supremacy hetween that people and the 
 English again broke out, and terrible conflicts at sea 
 occurred between the fleets of the two nations. This 
 war was most expensive and injurious to England ; not 
 so much by reason of non-success, as because the affairs 
 of Erance, being well and wisely administered, that 
 nation took every possible opportunity of profiting take ad- 
 by the conflict which weakened her two greatest vantage< 
 rivals. The intelligent minister, Colbert, who was 
 called to the administration of the Einance of Erance, 
 soon perceived that these vain contests for maritime 
 supremacy afforded his country the opportunity of 
 developing her manufacturing industry. He imme- 
 diately established the famous Gobelin manufactory 
 for tapestry, procuring the most eminent artists from 
 all parts to support it. He established, also, manu- 
 factories of cloth, silk, and glass. He procured from 
 England the secret of the stocking-frame ; and gave 
 encouragement to manufacturers of iron, steel, fine 
 earthenware, and leather. " Every year of his 
 " ministry," says Voltaire, " from 1663 to 1672, 
 " was distinguished by the establishment of some 
 " new manufacture." * By his means, Erance soon 
 became the great rival and supplanter of both Eng- 
 land and Holland in foreign markets, more especially 
 in woollen goods ; and even in England itself it 
 began to be complained that " every maid-servant 
 " had become a standing revenue to the Erench 
 " King of the half of her wages." 
 
 * Age of Louis XIV, 
 H 2
 
 100 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. IL 
 
 English 
 
 trade 
 
 stagnant. 
 
 Peace 
 
 restored. 
 A.D. 1667. 
 
 The Hud- 
 sou's Bay 
 Company 
 chartered. 
 
 The consequence was, that the balance of trade, 
 very early in this reign, became against England. 
 
 OUR IMPORTS WERE OUR EXPORTS WERE 
 
 In 1602 . . 4,016,019 2,022,812 
 
 In 1668 . . 4,196,140 2,063,275 
 
 showing that we scarcely advanced in the interval, 
 and that the balance was largely against us. This 
 state of things could not continue, and, therefore, 
 late in 1667, a treaty was concluded at Breda 
 between England and Holland. Before it was 
 actually signed, the Dutch entered the Medway 
 with seventy ships of war, and took the fort of 
 Sheerness, which they blew up, with a great quantity 
 of stores; and after burning four or five of our 
 largest ships at Chatham, returned in triumph to 
 their own coast. This had nearly caused a con- 
 tinuation of the war, but ultimately peace was 
 signed. 
 
 The importance of this peace to English trade was 
 established by the eagerness with which the people 
 immediately applied themselves to commercial con- 
 cerns. Trade, however, required encouragement, and 
 certain persons about the Court endeavoured to obtain 
 it from the Sovereign. In the year 1669, Prince Rupert, 
 and seventeen other persons of quality, sent out an 
 adventure to Hudson's Bay, and in 1670 they obtained 
 a Charter for a Company, since called the Hudson's 
 Bay Company, giving them 
 
 " The sole trade and commerce of all the seas, bays, straits, 
 creeks, lakes, rivers, and sounds, that lie within the entrance of 
 the strait, commonly called Hudson's Straits," together with 
 the fishery therein, and " all mines royal of gold, silver, gems, 
 and pretious stones;" "yielding and paying yearly to us, our 
 heirs and successors, for the same, two elks and two black 
 beavers, whensoever and as often as we, our heirs and suc- 
 cessors, shall happen to enter into the said seas, straits, bays," &c.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 101 
 
 The Charter was a very ample one, but the " mines 
 royal of gold, silver, gems, andpretious stones" proved 
 illusory. The sort of commerce carried on by the 
 company was exhibited half a century afterwards. It 
 was a commerce with the Indians wholly by barter 
 the articles given for skins being powder, shot, hatchets, 
 beads, tobacco, knives, guns, old clothes, kettles, look- 
 ing-glasses, combs, &c. Eor these things, in 1740, the 
 Company received and imported about 45,000 beaver 
 skins, 100,000 other skins, 4,800 Ib. of bed feathers, 
 1,200 whale fins, and 240 gallons of whale oil. 
 
 Probably this and other concessions to commerce The king'* 
 would have given stimulus to the English trade, but c iosed e , qu 
 unhappily, in the following year (A.D. 1671-2), King A - D - 1671 - 2 - 
 Charles II., pressed by pecuniary difficulties, and in 
 anticipation of another war with the Dutch, was so 
 ill-advised as to shut up his Exchequer, most cruelly 
 and unjustly seizing the monies of the merchants 
 and bankers deposited therein to the amount of 
 1,328,526^. The result was not only a very just 
 clamour, but an entire cessation of all confidence in 
 the government. Sir "Win. Temple, in his Miscellanies, 
 remarks that, by this act 
 
 " The credit of the Exchequer was irrecoverably lost, for 
 credit is gained by custom, and seldom recovers a strain. I have 
 heard," he says, " a great example given of this that happened 
 upon the late King Charles I. seizing 200,OOOZ. in the Mintj 
 but after that invasion of it, although the king paid back the 
 money in a few months, the Mint never recovered its credit 
 amongst foreign merchants." 
 
 In the case of King Charles II. the same result 
 happened. Trade was paralyzed. The Crown never 
 recovered its credit in the time of the Stuarts, and 
 this breach of honour and good faith was probably 
 one of the latent circumstances which contributed to 
 the ruin of that family.
 
 102 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 Another To make things worse, at a later period of the year 
 
 AA wr? " 1672, war was again declared against the Dutch, 
 
 and continued, with numerous and terrible battles at 
 
 sea, until 1674. In these battles both nations claimed 
 
 the victory, and both may be said to have suffered 
 
 the defeat the losses on each side were so vast. In 
 
 Peace. ^ 1674 peace was restored, and such was the immediate 
 
 effect on trade, that after a great frost in that year, 
 
 " there sailed out of the harbour of Rotterdam no 
 
 " less than 300 sail of English, Scotch, and Irish 
 
 " ships all at once, with an easterly wind." * 
 
 Revocation The event, however, which tended most to the pros- 
 
 Edict e f perity of England at this time was less the restoration 
 
 of peace with Holland than the revocation of the Edict 
 of Nantes, under which the Protestants in Erance 
 had previously enjoyed the free and public exercise of 
 their religion. This event proved very lamentable to 
 hundreds of thousands of Erench people, amongst 
 whom were many of the best merchants, manufac- 
 turers, and artificers of that kingdom. All that 
 Colbert had so perseveringly and successfully en- 
 deavoured to establish was shattered by this religious 
 
 Resort of blow. Numbers of artificers came to England; 
 
 artificers among them a large body of skilled silk manufac- 
 turers, who settled themselves in London, in the dis- 
 tricts of Spitalfields and Bethnal Green; and many 
 gold and silver-smiths, watch-makers, and carvers, 
 who settled in St. Giles, and the neighbourhood of 
 Soho Square. The number who came over has been 
 variously estimated at from 50 to 70,000, and they 
 are supposed to have brought with them more than 
 three millions of money. Assisted by these refugees, 
 the English people set on foot a number of Erench 
 manufactures and fabrics, and began to make for 
 themselves articles which had previously been im- 
 
 * Ker of Kersland's Memoirs, vol. ii.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 103 
 
 ported from France, and which had contributed to 
 make the balance of trade so large against the 
 country.* 
 
 The effect of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Public 
 and of the immigration of the Protestant refugees, Jvouf o? 
 was not, however, confined to English trade. Occur- the refu - 
 ring as it did immediately previous to the death of 
 King Charles II., it excited throughout the country 
 a strong Protestant feeling, which set itself deter- and 
 minedly against a successor to the throne who openly 
 avowed the principles of the Roman Catholic religion. ^ 
 Nothing was wanting to a revolution but the policy 
 which James II. madly adopted, which caused so 
 determined and unmeasured a feeling against him as 
 within two years to lead to his expulsion from the 
 throne for ever. 
 
 Two great events specially affecting London occurred The Great 
 in the time of Charles II. The first was the Eire of London. 
 1666, by which a very large portion of London was 
 entirely destroyed, and which caused a vast amount of 
 distress amongst the citizens of all ranks. 13,200 
 houses were burnt, together with the Cathedral of 
 St. Paul's, and most of the churches and corporation 
 halls ; besides which, the loss of merchandize, treasure, 
 plate, and household furniture, was immense; the 
 damage done exceeding, as has been computed, ten 
 millions sterling. It shows the greatness of London 
 and the elasticity of her trade, that, although England 
 was in the midst of a vindictive war, within four 
 
 * Among the articles of manufacture which the English were taught to make, 
 or in which they were improved, by the French refugees, were light woollens, silk, 
 linen, writing paper, glass, hats, lutestring silks, brocades, satins, ducapes, velvets, 
 watches, cutlery, clocks, jacks, locks, surgeons' instruments, hardware, toys, &c. 
 The greatest encouragement and assistance were given to the refugees, for whom 
 collections were made even in James the Second's reign, as was indeed the case 
 in every Protestant country of Europe. At the commencement of the reign of 
 William III. 15,OOOZ. a year was settled by Parliament on such of them as were 
 persons of quality, or were, through age or infirmity, unable to support themselves.
 
 104 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 years after this event, the city was mostly re-con- 
 structed in a more beautiful and substantial manner 
 than before.* The streets, under Act of Parliament 
 (19 Chas. II. c. 2, 3), were ordered to be built much 
 wider than before, and new ways constructed in the 
 districts previously most crowded. The houses, more- 
 over, were now all constructed of stone and brick 
 instead of wood, and many nuisances, obstructions, 
 and " middle rows," were entirely cleared away. The 
 mercantile community made the greatest efforts to 
 restore the city, and did so, very much to its com- 
 mercial advantage. It has been alleged against the 
 citizens, that their " interested opposition " prevented 
 the very superior plans of Wren or of Evelyn being 
 adopted, by which the beauty of the city would have 
 been much enhanced. But it has been remarked, 
 that, had either of those plans been adopted, the 
 city, by the removal of its trade beyond its boundaries, 
 would have lost in trade, in wealth, and population, 
 as much as it would have gained in beauty. 
 The char- The Eire of London was made the pretext for a poli- 
 Sinchises tical act of Charles II. equally unjust and impolitic. 
 sekeL don After the shutting up of the Exchequer, in 1671-2, a 
 very ill feeling grew up between the court and the 
 city, which continued throughout the reign. The 
 citizens, resolute to maintain their liberties, were 
 constantly thwarting the despotic measures of the 
 court, and the court consequently made great 
 efforts, of a very corrupt character, to acquire an 
 ascendancy in the city. In 1683, an attempt was 
 made, under circumstances which belong to history, 
 to obtain the election of sheriffs who would empannel 
 juries in the interest of the crown ; and this attempt 
 being thwarted by the citizens, who, under the charter 
 
 * Within seven years the whole work of restoration was accomplished, except 
 St. Paul's.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 105 
 
 of Henry I., had a clear right to choose their own 
 sheriffs, the king determined to seize the City charters, 
 liberties, and franchises. He accordingly ordered a 
 writ of quo warranto to be prosecuted, of which the 
 first allegation was, "that the city had forfeited 
 " their charters, in consequence of an act of Common 
 " Council, passed nine years previously, by virtue 
 " of which new rates of tolls had been levied on 
 " persons using the city markets, to pay for their 
 " rebuilding after the great fire." The object of the 
 king appears to have been to seize the whole of 
 the corporate charters of England into his own hands, 
 and to re-issue them with such limitations as he 
 might see fit, in favour of the prerogative of the 
 Crown. The citizens resisted this act of despotism 
 and usurpation, and their case was argued at great 
 length, and with peculiar ability. But the judges, 
 some of whom are said* to have been raised to 
 the bench for the express purpose, gave judgment 
 against the City.f The City charter was seized : the 
 aldermen, recorder, and other officers of the corpora- 
 tion, obnoxious to the Court, were displaced, and 
 other officers appointed to act " during pleasure." 
 This violent act of power was followed by quo 
 warrantos against most of the other corporations of 
 England, including the trading (or livery) companies 
 of London. Seeing the inutility of opposition in 
 the then state of the courts of law, they most of 
 
 * Tide Burnet's History of His Own Time. 
 
 t Judgment was delivered in Trin. Term, 35 Chas. II. (June, 1684). Chief 
 Justice Sanders, -who is probably pointed to by Bishop Burnet, died the same day, 
 or the day after judgment was given ; and the court was therefore only composed 
 of the puisne judges Jones, Raymond, and Withers. Justice Jones pronounced 
 the judgment, and the others assented, and affirmed that Chief Justice Sanders 
 was of the same opinion. Their decisions were" 1. That a corporation aggregate 
 " might be seized. 2. That exacting and taking money by the pretended by-law 
 " was extortion, and a forfeiture of the franchise of being a corporation," &c. 
 (Vide the Charter of the City, and Abstract of the Arguings of the Case of 
 Quo Warranto, by J. E. London, 1738.)
 
 106 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 them surrendered their charters into the king's hands 
 at once. 
 
 King The citizens continued to be deprived of their 
 
 charter until the last year of King James II. ; but 
 theno SOOIier did that monarch hear of the landing 
 A.D. less, of the Prince of Orange, than he sent for the Lord 
 Mayor and aldermen, and informed them of his 
 intention to restore all their privileges. His chan- 
 cellor, Jeffreys, accordingly came down to the Guild- 
 hall in great state, and delivered to the citizens 
 a charter, together with two grants of restoration to 
 the Court of Aldermen ; but the king had hardly 
 left London to encounter his opponents, when the 
 Court of Common Council agreed to address the 
 Prince of Orange, imploring his protection, and 
 promising him a welcome reception in the City. 
 "When the prince arrived in London, the Corpora- 
 tion waited upon him with an ardent address of 
 congratulation, delivered by their own Recorder ; and 
 one of the first acts of "William and Mary was 
 " An Act for reversing the judgment in a quo 
 " warranto against the City of London, and for 
 " restoring the same to its ancient rights and pri- 
 " vileges." (2 Wm. and Mary, Session 1.) 
 Temp. The prosperity of the country was evidenced in the 
 
 and MART, reign of "William and Mary by the establishment of 
 the Bank of England, which, despite a great deal of 
 opposition from the Court and the monied men, ob- 
 The Bank tained a charter on 27th July, 1694.* The establish- 
 iand esta- nient of the Bank of England gave life and energy 
 ^ business, and made trade easy. Great eagerness 
 was exhibited to embark in commercial enterprise; and 
 this even extended itself to Scotland, where, in 1795, 
 
 * The capital was 1,200,OOOZ. sterling. Sir John Houblon was the first Gover- 
 nor, Michael Godfrey, Esq., who had written strongly in favour of the formation 
 of the Bank, was the first Deputy-Governor.
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 107 
 
 the Bank of Scotland was established, which soon The Bank 
 rose to very high credit. The projector of both banks jJn 
 was Mr. William Paterson. The capital of the Scotch 
 Bank was 1,200,0002. Scotch, or 100,0002. sterling. 
 
 The Scotch, in the same year, embarked in another 
 company, originated by Mr. Paterson, which ob- 
 tained great notoriety, and became the subject of 
 much dispute. This was a company called " The 
 Company of Scotland, trading to Africa and the 
 Indies;" a trade, which they proposed to conduct as 
 far as India, was commenced, across the Isthmus 
 of Panama, at a settlement called "Darien." But 
 this Company met with great jealousy from the Eng- 
 lish merchants. Parliament was induced to address 
 the king against it, and they even went so far as to 
 impeach two persons who had been instrumental in 
 getting subscriptions for it in London. Despite these 
 and other obstacles the Company was formed, and, 
 in 1698, it sent out an expedition of five ships to 
 Darien, where a fort was erected, called St. Andrew, 
 and a new town founded, called New Edinburgh. 
 This caused great rejoicings in Scotland, where the 
 people, with an amount of enthusiasm rather unusual 
 among the Scotch, at once concluded that they were 
 about to establish a trade with Peru and Mexico, and 
 China and Japan, besides India, the Spice Islands, 
 and all the coast of America, north and south. 
 
 The promoters of this Company did not, however, its diffi- 
 calculate sufficiently on the difficulties of their culties 
 position. Not only was the project itself full of 
 difficulty, involving as it did an unlading and reship- 
 ment of goods upon the voyage, and their portage 
 through a very mountainous and difficult country, 
 but almost all Europe eyed this project with jealousy 
 and disfavour. The King of Spain represented to the 
 King of England that this settlement of his subjects
 
 108 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. u. 
 
 in the heart of the Spanish dominion in America was 
 "an insult." The Dutch regarded it as injuriously 
 affecting their East India Company and their new 
 settlement at Curayoa. The French were apprehen- 
 sive it would injure their West India commerce, 
 which was beginning to be considerable; and the 
 East India Company of London brought all their 
 powerful influence to bear against the project both in 
 Parliament and at the Throne. Thus pressed on all 
 sides, by subjects and by allies, the king was com- 
 pelled to disavow the Company, which he did by a 
 proclamation, issued in the spring of 1699, pro- 
 hibiting supplies being sent to the Scottish colony 
 at Darien, either from Great Britain or any of her 
 And disas- dependencies. The colony, by this proclamation, 
 was ruined, and the settlers were obliged to abandon 
 it on the 20th June, 1699, after having bravely 
 defended it from a Spanish force which had been sent 
 against it. This disaster greatly inflamed the Scotch 
 people against King William and their English neigh- 
 bours. They demanded redress ; and even so late as 
 1706, when the Articles of Union were under considera- 
 tion, with characteristic pertinacity, they refused to 
 sign them until measures had been taken for in- 
 demnifying all who had suffered by the Company, 
 and repaying the shareholders the full capital and 
 interest. 
 
 Specula- Restrained by continental wars from engaging 
 Jj-j* largely in foreign trade, the English during this reign 
 period. embarked their money in numerous projects, chiefly 
 for the development of the internal resources of the 
 country. Banks, linen companies, drainage com- 
 panies, salt and paper manufactories, water com- 
 panies, and mining and fishing companies were started 
 without number in 1695 and 1696; and with them many 
 projects of a less useful and beneficial character.
 
 CHAP. II.] 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 109 
 
 The spirit thus invoked led to a great deal of gambling 
 in shares ; and lottery speculations without number 
 were established, which multiplied exceedingly and 
 promised "mountains of gold." 
 
 The Foreign Trade, however, was not in good con- Position of 
 dition, and in the later years of King William III. 
 even the East India Company, in consequence of their 
 losses during the war, was unable to pay a dividend. 
 Against this Company the fury of the London silk 
 weavers was directed, and so tumultuous did they 
 become, that, in 1697, they attempted to seize the trea- 
 sure at the East India House, and almost succeeded. 
 Their complaints led to proceedings in Parliament in 
 the spring of 1698, in the course of which " a new 
 company " was formed under very powerful auspices, 
 which obtained parliamentary powers, and raised 
 2,000,000/. of capital. Without recounting all the 
 difficulties which ensued, it may suffice to mention 
 that ultimately the two companies were incorporated 
 in one, in 1702. 
 
 At the close of this reign we have the first record 
 of the number and measurement of vessels belonging 
 to the different ports of England. It is derived from 
 a return issued by the Commissioners of Customs for 
 1701-2, and shows that there belonged to all the 
 English ports 
 
 3,281 Vessels, estimated at 261,222 Tons, and carrying 27,196 Men. 
 
 The principal ports were as follows : 
 
 Shipping 
 
 hind" 8 
 A - D - 1701 - 
 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Men. 
 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Men. 
 
 London . . 
 
 560 
 
 84,882 
 
 10,065 
 
 Hull . . . 
 
 115 
 
 7,564 
 
 187 
 
 Bristol . . 
 
 165 
 
 17,338 
 
 2,359 
 
 Whitby. . 
 
 110 
 
 8,292 
 
 571 
 
 Yarmouth . 
 
 143 
 
 9,914 
 
 668 
 
 Liverpool . 
 
 102 
 
 8,619 
 
 1,101 
 
 Exeter . . 
 
 121 
 
 7,107 
 
 978 
 
 Scarborough 
 
 100 
 
 6,860 
 
 606 
 
 No other port had 100 vessels ; but Newcastle had 
 63 vessels, measuring 11,000 tons ; and Ipswich had
 
 1 10 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 39, measuring 11,170 tons.* Of the Hull vessels, 80 
 were laid up, which accounts for the small number of 
 men in that port. 
 
 Temp. Queen Anne commenced her reign by declaring 
 
 ANNE? war against Prance. She immediately afterwards 
 The entered into a treaty with the King of Portugal, 
 
 Methuen -. -. . -. / /> .... ,, -,-, 
 
 Treaty, whereby, in exchange lor a iree admission 01 woollens 
 into Portugal, England bound herself " for ever to 
 " admit the wines of the growth of Portugal into 
 " Britain," " so that at no time, whether in peace 
 " or war, there should be a higher duty upon those 
 " wines than on the wines of France." t This was a 
 most improvident arrangement, inasmuch as it was cal- 
 culated to exclude us from a large market for our 
 goods in France, and limit us to a very small market 
 for them in Portugal; excluding us also from the 
 greatest, cheapest, and most varied wine-producing 
 country of the world. For upwards of a century and 
 a half, however, high-priced port wine was forced 
 into consumption in England under the provisions 
 of this treaty ; from which we were only relieved, 
 in 1860, by the effect of the recent commercial treaty 
 with France. 
 
 its inju- A trade, however, sprung up with Portugal. " The 
 on our ' Methuen Treaty," in the course of the years of 
 wfth 1013 war which succeeded, became the charter of a vested 
 
 France. 
 
 * This figure has been questioned, but there is reason to think it correct. In 
 Clarke's " History of Ipswich," he speaks of " the huge colliers, called Cats," 
 which used to be employed here. He says, " These cats were of large tonnage, 
 ' standing very high above the water. They were wider in proportion than other 
 ' vessels of similar burden ; their hulls were painted black, and, with their dingy 
 ' crew and gigantic bulk, they had a gloomy and terrific appearance. It is still a 
 ' common expression among the old seamen, in reference to the face of a vessel, 
 ' to say that she is cat-built." (Clarke's Ipswich : Ips. 1830, p. 417.) "Ships 
 ' of any burden can come up the Orwell as far as Downham Reach." The ship- 
 ping of Ipswich in 1S30 numbered 147 vessels, of 8,538 tons. The number of 
 craft had largely increased, though the tonnage had diminished. 
 
 t Mr. Gladstone's device of an "alcoholic test," i.e. a differential duty on wines, 
 according to their strength, no doubt had for its object to release England from the 
 meshes of this treaty.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. Ill 
 
 interest ; and a great clamour was raised in 1713, 
 when, under the articles of the Treaty of Utrecht, 
 it was proposed to place Prance in the same com- 
 mercial position, as regarded her trade with Eng- 
 land, as she had heen in 1664. Newspapers were 
 started to assail the articles, and " the weavers," 
 as usual, predicted all sorts of ruin to the "black 
 and coloured silk manufacture" from an introduc- 
 tion of silks, ribbons, and embroideries from France. 
 The Parliament, by a majority of nine, refused to 
 ratify, by Act of the Legislature, so much of the 
 treaty as re-established French trade, and the com- 
 merce of the two greatest commercial countries of 
 the world remained, in consequence, in a state of 
 semi-prohibition on both sides, to the great encourage- 
 ment of the smuggler. 
 
 It was in the ninth year of Queen Anne that The South 
 Sir Robert Walpole, Earl of Oxford, then Prime P auy 
 Minister and Lord Treasurer of Great Britain, pro- 
 cured an Act of Parliament to be passed for " making 
 " good deficiencies and satisfying the public debts, 
 " and for erecting a corporation to carry on a trade to 
 " the South Seas, and for the encouragement of the 
 " fishery," &c. The Royal Charter incorporating the 
 Company was dated the 8th September following. 
 Its stock rose to a high price. The Queen, who was 
 said to take a personal interest in its success, ob- 
 tained the Company the privilege to trade on the 
 Spanish Main from the King of Spain. The Com- 
 pany, however, did not commence trade, but kept 
 adding to its capital stock until Midsummer, 1715, 
 when it amounted to ten millions. In the same year 
 it launched its first ship, called the Hoyal Prince, 
 after the Prince of Wales (George II.), who was mag- 
 nificently entertained on board. This vessel did not 
 make her first voyage until 1717.
 
 112 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 Condition The balance of trade throughout this reign was in 
 in this e favour of England, and the net customs duties rose 
 "^ from 1,389,000/. in 1700, to 1,714,00(M. in 1714. The 
 East India Company, in a representation to the House 
 of Commons in 1712, alleged that "they annually 
 exported to the East Indies about 150,OOOZ. value in 
 woollen goods and other English products." Upon 
 the whole, however, it cannot be considered that trade 
 was flourishing, or that improvements were at all 
 proportioned to the advancement of the age, whilst 
 the long wars with France created a national debt, 
 amounting at the death of Anne to 50,000,000/. 
 sterling. 
 
 Temp. To meet this heavy burden the Ministers of 
 ' George I., as soon as his government was established, 
 were compelled to take measures for the reduction of 
 the legal rate of interest. This was a salutary mea- 
 sure for commerce, and it began to extend itself 
 in consequence. Unhappily, however, the attention 
 impulse of all classes was speedily diverted from legitimate 
 splcuia enterprise by the scheme brought out by Law in 
 Paris, for the settlement of Louisiana by a company 
 designated the " Mississippi Company." This scheme 
 gave an impulse to speculation, which extended itself 
 to every quarter of Europe, and especially to London, 
 The South where the South Sea Company, which had hitherto 
 pany'8 m done nothing but raise capital and build ships, pro- 
 p^Tff the P ose( l to * ne king a scheme to pay off the National 
 National Debt by incorporating it into their stock. This pro- 
 posal was accepted in Parliament, and a Bill brought 
 in " for enabling the Company to increase their present 
 " capital stock and fund, by redeeming such public 
 " debts and incumbrances as are therein mentioned." 
 The rumour of this scheme sent the public into a 
 frenzy of speculation, and the stock of the Company, 
 which was not much above par before Christmas,
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. U3 
 
 1719, rose by the 1st June, 1720, to 890 per cent., 
 the stocks of other Companies rising in proportion. 
 At the same time, numerous new projects were brought 
 out, some of which were sound,* whilst others were of 
 a very speculative character. The rage for speculation 
 in these various Companies at length reached a point 
 at which the managers of the South Sea Company 
 thought, very foolishly, that they obstructed the 
 operations of the South Sea Company; and accord- 
 ingly, in August, 1720, they caused legal proceed- 
 ings to be taken by writ of scire facias against certain 
 of these " pretended companies " " promulgated con- 
 trary to law." The immediate effect of these pro- 
 ceedings was, of course, the collapse of the companies Collapse 
 directly proceeded against and of many others of specula- 
 lesser note ; and as the public did not know to what 
 extent such proceedings might go, they began to with- 
 draw their money, as well as they could, from all the 
 speculations, the various shares of which underwent 
 in consequence most rapid diminution. The South Sea 
 Company itself participated in this decline, for, al- 
 though by the promise of dividends of from 30 to 50 
 per cent, the price of their stock was maintained at 
 about 800 until the 1st September, it had sunk by 
 the 29th to 175, and the bonds of the Company were 
 at 25 discount. 
 
 The result of all this was great uneasiness and National 
 clamour, and a run upon the Bank. Before the close 
 of the year, the country began to experience severe 
 distress. Various expedients were started for re- 
 lieving the sufferers. The South Sea Company peti- 
 tioned the King for a grant of that part of the island 
 of St. Christopher's, which had been ceded by France 
 to England under the Treaty of Utrecht, or for the 
 
 * The Royal Exchange and the London Assurance Corporations, two of the 
 greatest fire and life insurance offices in London, were originated at this time. 
 
 I
 
 1 14 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 territory of Nova Scotia, which they offered to settle 
 and make advantageous to trade. They did not succeed 
 in this application, but they induced the Legislature 
 to remit the entire sum they were bound to pay for 
 taking up the National Debt ; so that the public were 
 deprived of all the benefit anticipated from that 
 scheme. In the following year, Parliament appointed 
 a Select Committee of Inquiry into the affairs of the 
 South Sea Company, which ended in restrains upon 
 the directors and officers, who were prohibited from 
 leaving the kingdom, in proceedings against other in- 
 fluential authorities, and in "an Act for restoring 
 public credit." But this, an Act of Parliament must 
 always be comparatively ineffectual to accomplish; 
 and much more was done to restore public credit by 
 the peace which was shortly afterwards concluded 
 with Spain, than by all the measures which Parlia- 
 ment could enact upon the subject. 
 
 Trade Peace being established in 1721, the South Sea 
 
 thTsouth Company sent out a rich ship to trade with the 
 Sea com- Spanish settlements at Porto Bello and Carthagena,* 
 and in 1723 they sent another ship, with a rich 
 freight, to trade at Vera Cruz. In 1725, stimulated 
 by the success of the Dutch in the Greenland whale 
 fishery, the same Company commenced sending ships 
 to fish for whales. This trade they carried on for eight 
 years (until 1732), when, finding that there had been 
 considerable losses, they were obliged to lay it aside. 
 Their total disbursements on account of the fishery 
 amounted, during the eight years, to 262.172/. The 
 amount obtained by the sale of oil and whale fins, as 
 well as by the sale of their ships and stores, was 84,390^.: 
 leaving a dead loss of principal, without interest, of 
 177,7822. The Company claimed great merit for 
 
 * The Company were obliged to obtain licences from the Spanish government 
 to carry on this traffic, and great difficulties were sometimes thrown in the way of 
 their trade.
 
 CHAP. II.] 
 
 HISTOEICAL. 
 
 115 
 
 having carried on the trade so long under such dis- 
 advantages. 
 
 O 
 
 As showing the state of trade of the port at this Trade of 
 period, some statistics may be interesting : this period 
 
 NUMBER OF VESSELS entered Inwards in the Port of London, 
 
 1728 : 
 
 British 1,839 
 
 Foreign 213 
 
 Coasters 6,837 
 
 Total 
 
 8,889 
 
 EXPORTS from London for the month of May, 1730 : 
 
 Pewter (wrought) . . 499 J cwt. 
 
 Lead 184 fodder. 
 
 Ditto in Shot . . . 847 cwt. 
 
 Alum 1,275 
 
 Copperas 4,033 
 
 Tobacco 866,163 Ibs. 
 
 Calicoes 76,847 pieces. 
 
 Gold Watches ... 47 
 Silver ... 113 
 Wrought Plate . . . 972 ounces. 
 
 Woollen Cloths . . . 5,357 pieces. 
 Bays, Colchester, &c. . 6,990 
 Stuffs, Druggets, &c. . 24,484 
 Perpets and Serges . 4,108 
 
 Hats 2,028 dozens. 
 
 Hose 9,368 doz. prs. 
 
 Flannel and Cotton . 53,053 yards. 
 
 Frieze 7,858 
 
 Gartering 774 gross. 
 
 Leather 2,290 cwt. 
 
 Block Tin 1,036 
 
 Besides 339,353 oz. of Silver, and 36,294 oz. of Gold. 
 
 IMPORTS into London, May, 1730 : 
 
 Thrown Silk from Italy 31,218 Ibs. 
 
 Raw Silk 3,441 
 
 Coffee from Turkey only 1,781 cwt. 
 
 Oil from Gallipoli . . . 390 tons. 
 
 Holland Cloth, or Fine 
 Linen 66,286 ells. 
 
 Ditto from Hamburgh 
 and Bremen . . . 1,232,209 
 
 Irish Linen* . . . 179,114 yards. 
 
 Linen Yarn from Ham- 
 burgh 73,450 Ibs. 
 
 Coffee from Mocha . . 5,000 bales. 
 
 The East India Company in the spring of this year 
 
 * In 1688 Ireland did not export annually above 6,OOOZ. worth of linen. In 
 1741, her exports of linen were valued at 600,000/. This rapid increase was 
 foretold by Sir William Temple, in his " Miscellanies." '* No women," he says, 
 " are apter to spin linen thread well than the Irish ; and this trade may certainly 
 be advanced and improved into a great manufacture, so as to bear down the trade 
 of France and Holland ; for besides what has been said of the flax and spinning, 
 the soil and climate of Ireland are proper for whitening, both by the frequent 
 brooks, and also the winds of the country." 
 
 I 2 
 
 Wines . 
 
 4,299 casks. 
 
 Ditto from Leghorn . . 
 
 459 chests. 
 
 Ditto Rhenish .... 
 
 1,019 auras. 
 
 Brandy from Dunkirk . 
 
 24,687 galls. 
 
 Rum from Brit. Colonies 
 
 6,327 
 
 Sugar 
 
 1,421 hhds. 
 
 Rice from Carolina . . 
 
 3,025 
 
 Spanish Wool .... 
 
 1,144 bags. 
 
 Indigo from Spain and 
 
 
 our Colonies .... 
 
 57,784 Ibs. 
 
 Hemp from the East 
 
 
 Country . 
 
 1,160 cwt
 
 1 16 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, n- 
 
 Trade, sailed seventeen ships from India to the Thames, but 
 3 ' they did not arrive until late in the year. The South 
 Sea Company's great ship Prince Frederick returned 
 to the Thames from Vera Cruz this year, with a 
 lading of 400,000 dollars, or Spanish pieces of eight, 
 in specie, 190,000 Ibs. of cochineal, 47,000 Ibs. of 
 indigo, and 170 tons of logwood. The cargo was 
 valued altogether at 350,000. sterling. Our colonial 
 trade with America and the West Indies had also 
 begun about this time to be large. The total value 
 of the imports of England this year was 7,780,019/., 
 the exports, 8,548,982Z. 
 
 Temp. The earlier years of the reign of George II. were 
 
 SORGE IT. verv propitious to commerce. The times were tran- 
 quil; the policy of the Government had warded 
 off foreign war, suppressed the Jacobites, and for a 
 season paralysed faction. The nation, having re- 
 covered from the effects of the year of speculation, 
 
 Commerce was now pursuing commerce steadily and surely. 
 
 expands. ]y one y was plentiful, and the rate of interest low. 
 The West India Islands were largely developing the 
 sugar manufacture, and were also sending us coffee, 
 cotton, ginger, pimento, mahogany, logwood, and 
 indigo. Jamaica alone employed at this time 300 
 sail of ships and 6,000 seamen. Carolina, having 
 become a royal dependency, had begun, after reducing 
 the Indians, to extend its plantations. Virginia and 
 Maryland were sending home 60,000 hhds. of tobacco 
 annually, and the northern ports of the American 
 coast were supplying us very largely with timber, tar, 
 and other articles which had previously been obtained 
 from foreign nations in the Baltic. The American 
 colonies also exported to the West Indies cask-staves, 
 timber, pork, peas, flour, and biscuits, in exchange for 
 rum, of which they consumed great quantities, sugar, 
 and Spanish mahogany. The slave trade between the
 
 CHAP, n.] HISTORICAL. 1'7 
 
 coast of Africa and the West Indies and America, 
 also employed at this time a large number of vessels, 
 and there was a considerable export of articles of 
 English manufacture needed on the coast for the 
 purchase of the slaves. 
 
 The greater proportion of the commerce of the The trade 
 port of London was at this time carried on by the carried " 
 
 great companies, such as the East India Company, 
 the Russia Company, the Levant Company, the South 
 Sea Company, the Hudson's Bay Company, the African 
 Company, &c. It was probably this circumstance, as 
 well as considerations of convenience relating to the 
 
 O 
 
 position of the ports, and the character of the com- 
 merce, which led the West India, the African, and a 
 large portion of the American trade, to establish itself 
 at ports on the western coast of England, where it 
 was carried on by individual traders. The seaports The Out- 
 of Bristol, Liverpool, and Glasgow, began at this time EngJanA 
 to develop themselves very rapidly, as did also the 
 cotton manufactories of Manchester, and the small 
 ware and hardware trades of Birmingham. Liverpool 
 had so much increased as to have become the third 
 commercial town in England, and, together with it, 
 Manchester had sprung into a large town, contain- 
 ing, in 1727, at least 50,000 people. London, also 
 profiting by the general prosperity, had so much General 
 extended her boundaries, that new parishes were P ros P ent y- 
 obliged to be created in Bloomsbury, Limehouse, 
 Bethnal Green, Stepney, Westminster, and Deptford, 
 in order to supply the spiritual wants of the new, 
 populous, and wealthy districts which were everywhere 
 arising. It may be observed, in proof of the growing 
 richness of London, that it had become at this time 
 the great European mart for diamonds, and other 
 precious stones, the importation whereof was facili- 
 tated by an Act passed 2 Geo. II. (c. 7.)
 
 118 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 Georgia In 1732 a most charitable design was set on foot 
 coiomsed. ^ n ;L OIlc ion by a number of benevolent gentlemen. 
 Being moved with compassion towards the numerous 
 poor prisoners who, under the then state of the in- 
 solvent law, were confined in the gaols for debt, they 
 raised a subscription for sending such of them as 
 were inclined to emigrate to a district of America, for 
 which they procured a grant from the Crown, and 
 which was denominated Georgia. The first settlement 
 was made at Savannah, in 1733. This new Colony 
 was established solely for the benefit of the emigrants, 
 and not for purposes of gain to any company. The 
 promoters procured and sent out vine-dressers, with 
 different sorts of European vines, silkworms, and some 
 Piedmontese skilled in tending them and in winding 
 silk. They also sent all the plants and seeds likely 
 to thrive in the climate. In 1757 (five years after), 
 1,052 Ib. of cocoons was produced in Georgia. In 
 1758 the production rose to 7,000 Ib., and in 1759, 
 to 10,000 Ib., though the season was not favourable. 
 At a subsequent period the production declined, 
 owing probably to the cultivation of other articles of 
 commerce.* 
 
 war with The increase of our trade in America and the West 
 Indies was the cause of a serious war which broke out 
 in 1739, between Spain and England. Our colonists 
 were naturally desirous of trading along the shores of 
 the rich countries settled in America by Spaniards, 
 and the position of the British West India Islands, 
 and especially of Jamaica, gave them great facilities 
 for doing so. But the Spaniards, who were always 
 
 * In 1764, the production exceeded 15,000lb, though the season was said to 
 be unfavourable. The silk of Georgia, however, was complained of in the London 
 market as " too round and spungy," owing to its being badly wound. The silk 
 cultivation in Georgia appears to have given way to the cotton cultivation. The 
 U.S. Gazeteer of the present day, makes no mention of silk in its list of Georgian 
 productions.
 
 CHAP. IL] HISTORICAL. 119 
 
 great monopolists in trade, laid severe restrictions on 
 British commerce with their South American pos- 
 sessions. They declared it, for the most part, con- 
 traband, and guarded their coast with revenue vessels, 
 called "guarda cos fas." 
 
 In 1737, the merchants of Jamaica petitioned the Causes of 
 king for protection against these guarda costas, which * 
 were said not only to stop and search vessels on the 
 high seas, hut forcibly and arbitrarily to seize them, and 
 to treat the commanders and sailors with inhumanity. 
 The king promised them redress if they could make 
 good their allegations, which they proceeded to do. 
 The House of Lords passed a resolution " that the 
 " Spaniards searching British ships on the open seas, 
 " under pretence of their carrying contraband and 
 " prohibited goods, is a violation of the treaties 
 " between the two crowns." And Spain, not making 
 what was deemed satisfactory reparation, England, 
 in 1739, declared war, "to maintain the honour of 
 " the crown, and to obtain redress for the much 
 " injured merchants and traders, who, from all parts 
 " of the kingdom, made earnest petitions for relief." 
 
 This war was exceedingly popular amongst the mer- its 
 cantile community, who anticipated great advantages mkjt 
 from forcing Spain to open her trade. Commodore 
 Anson's expedition was fitted out to harass the 
 Spaniards on the coast of South America. In the 
 course of the voyage which he made round the world, 
 that commander captured many rich Spanish galleons, 
 and other prizes ; but it is very much to be doubted 
 whether the injury done to British trade in the 
 Levant, which, during this war, was largely inter- 
 fered with by the French, did not more than counter- 
 balance any successes obtained in South America. n s 
 The war lasted until 1748, when peace Avas restored slon 
 by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, without Spain mak-
 
 120 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 ing any concessions in respect of trade. Indeed, the 
 
 English themselves began at that period to doubt 
 
 whether a trade direct with the Spanish settlements 
 
 in South America was so profitable to them as a trade 
 
 with Cadiz, from which the Spaniards themselves 
 
 could supply South America with British manufac- 
 
 tures. The consequence was, that under a supple- 
 
 mental treaty, the South Sea Company, on receiving 
 
 a certain compensation, were deprived of the privilege 
 
 which Queen Anne had obtained for them, of sending 
 
 an armed ship to trade on the coast of South America, 
 
 and each nation agreed to treat the other on the 
 
 general principle of " the most favoured nation." 
 
 Nova On the conclusion of the war the English again 
 
 colonised, began to apply themselves to colonization. Nova 
 
 A.D. 1749. S C otia was at this time the scene of settlement, 
 
 where, under the name of Halifax, an important 
 
 town was established. At the same time the " private 
 
 traders," whose influence and weight had for some 
 
 time been increasing, began to make complaints 
 
 against the great companies by which English trade 
 
 Com- had been hitherto principally conducted. The Hud- 
 
 against the son's Bay Company was first attacked. It was corn- 
 
 Bay cm- plained that, though possessed of exclusive privileges, 
 
 they did not open out their trade ; that their settle- 
 ments were limited, their exports of small value, the 
 soil of their territory uncultivated, though very rich 
 and fruitful, their fisheries undeveloped, and their 
 country rich in copper and lead mines which they 
 afforded no encouragement to work. Bristol and 
 Liverpool petitioned for the opening of the trade ; and 
 Parliament a Committee of the House of Commons was appointed 
 and l reorts to consider the allegations against the Company. 
 thereon. They reported that, " considering the Companv's 
 " capital, &c., it did not appear that they had not, in 
 " the main, done as well as could be expected for
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 121 
 
 " promoting their commerce, and that it seemed very 
 " doubtful whether, if the trade were laid quite open, 
 " it might not be gradually lost from us to the French 
 " of Canada." 
 
 The private traders were more successful in an The 
 
 * 
 
 application to Parliament in the following year to 
 open the trade with Africa, which was done with 
 so much success that this branch of British com- A D - !7 
 merce assumed quite a new aspect. Two years after, 
 in 1752, the old Royal African Company, on receiv- 
 ing a compensation, surrendered their Charter, lands, 
 forts, slaves, stores, and all other effects, and gave up 
 their trade. 
 
 This assault being successful, in 1753 the private The Le- 
 traders assailed the Levant Company. They ob- Sed from 
 
 tained an Act of Parliament throwing open all the 
 liberties and privileges enjoyed by the Company to 
 all persons paying 20/. to the use of the Company. 
 This was virtually withdrawing the Charter of the 
 Company, and throwing open the trade to private 
 merchants. 
 
 In the last days of George II. 's reign commerce War with 
 was unfortunately interrupted by a war which broke lo^ 
 out with France in 1756, and continued until 1763. 
 The British arms, however, were crowned with suc- 
 cess by sea and land ; and the acquisition of Canada 
 may, perhaps, be regarded as some compensation for 
 the check which our growing trade must have sus- 
 tained. Apart from the checks inflicted by war, it Progress 
 must be acknowledged that during the reign 
 George II. the commerce of England made more pro- g c 
 gress than at any period up to our own time. Vast 
 wealth was acquired by the country ; and to the con- 
 tentment thereby ensured, the House of Hanover, no 
 doubt, owes its settlement upon the English throne. 
 It should be added that the arts and sciences pro-
 
 122 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. II. 
 
 gressed greatly in England during this reign. In 
 1751 an Act was passed " for correcting the Calendar 
 and establishing the new style;" and, in 1754, the 
 Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, 
 and Commerce was established, which immediately 
 issued proposals for the encouragement of our Ame- 
 rican colonies. That which was of even greater im- 
 portance to commerce, was the discovery of the mode 
 of settling the longitude at sea, by which the science 
 of navigation at once reached its highest point. 
 
 Maitland, in his Survey of London, has given a list 
 
 to Loi, of the vessels belonging to the port in 1732. They 
 
 iid e 3?' numbered 1,487, of 178,557 tons, navigated by 21,797 
 
 toL men. 130 of these ships were from 300 to 500 tons, 
 
 and 83 from 200 to 300 tons, excepting the South Sea 
 Company's great ship of 750 tons. In 1739 we find, 
 from a local act of Parliament, that Liverpool had 
 211 ships, of which 1 was of 400, 1 of 350, 1 of 300, 
 1 of 250, 2 of 240, 2 of 200, 2 of 190, 4 of 180, 7 of 
 160, 15 of 150, 10 of 140, 5 of 130, 13 of 120, 6 of 
 110, and 16 of 100 tons. In 1754, Bristol had 300 
 ships engaged in foreign trade, besides coasters. It 
 is probable that, by 1760, London possessed nearly 
 2,000 vessels, whilst the other ports had risen in 
 proportion. 
 
 Temp. Whilst war prevailed in the latter years of George II . 
 
 ni B and the earlier days of George III., the English 
 appear to have applied themselves to the improve- 
 
 Roads re- ment of their internal communications. New roads 
 were constructed and old roads repaired, and the 
 advantages of inland water carriage beginning to be 
 
 Canals con- appreciated, attention was turned to the construction 
 
 strutted 
 
 of canals. The first great work of this sort, the 
 superb canal constructed by Brindley, for the Duke 
 of Bridgwater, for the conveyance of coal from his 
 estate at "VVorsley into Manchester, was opened in
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 123 
 
 July, 1761. At a somewhat later date, this canal was 
 extended to Liverpool, and made applicable to pas- 
 senger traffic between Liverpool and Manchester. 
 
 The trade of England at the commencement of the state of 
 reign of George III. had reached a very high point. A. 1760. 
 Our imports in the year 1760 amounted to 10,683,595^. 
 and our exports to 15,781,175/. Our principal im- 
 ports, moreover, were from our own possessions in 
 the East and West Indies and America, whilst our 
 largest exports were to Germany, Holland, Portugal, 
 Spain, and India. Peace with Prance being concluded 
 at Paris early in 1763, business immediately increased; 
 the imports of that and the succeeding year being as 
 follows : 
 
 IMPORTS. EXPORTS. 
 
 1763 . . 12,568,927 . . 15,578,943 
 
 1764 . . 11,250,660 . . 17,446,306 
 
 At this time occurred the first differences between Differences 
 England and her colonies, in consequence of England 
 endeavouring to apply the operation of a Stamp Act 
 to America. The colonists destroyed the whole of the A.D. 1754. 
 stamped paper, and entered into an agreement to im- 
 port no more goods from Great Britain. In order to 
 carry out this resolution, a society was established at 
 New York for the protection of arts, commerce and 
 manufactures, and the colonists began to apply 
 themselves to manufacturing industry. The export 
 trade of England to the American colonies conse- 
 quently experienced a very large decline in 1765 ; and 
 trade became greatly deranged. Petitions were pre- Parliament 
 sented to Parliament from all the commercial and gJJJJJjf jJJtJ 
 manufacturing communities complaining of distress, A - D - 1765 - 
 and in 1766 the Legislature found itself obliged to 
 repeal the Stamp Act, a measure which was hailed in 
 London with great demonstrations of public rejoicing. 
 Our imports and exports, which had sunk consider- 
 ably, speedily exhibited an increase.
 
 124 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 IMPORTS. EXPORTS. 
 
 1765 . . 11,812,144 . . 15,763,867 
 
 1766 . . 12,456,764 . . 15,188,668 
 
 1767 . - 13,097,153 . . 15,090,000 
 
 1768 . . 13,116,280 . . 16,620,132 
 
 Although the Parliament removed the Stamp Act, 
 they still insisted on maintaining certain duties on 
 colonial imports. This caused great dissatisfaction 
 in America, where a large party continued to dis- 
 courage the use of British goods. The increase 
 of trade was consequently not progressive, and, 
 in 1770, "the merchants trading to America" 
 presented a petition to Parliament, setting forth 
 " the great losses they sustained by the interrup- 
 " tion of their trade in consequence of the late 
 " laws." Parliament reconsidered and repealed some 
 But insists of the duties ; * but the duty on tea they still per- 
 duty, e Ba mitted to remain in force. It is curious that the 
 A.D. 1770. ^ c ^. re p ea ii n g the duties was brought into Parlia- 
 ment on the 5th March, the very evening on which 
 a riot broke out at Boston, in which the first blood 
 was shed in the quarrel between Great Britain and 
 her colonies. 
 
 irritation - Great irritation resulted from the perpetuation 
 colonists. f this claim to tax the colonists, and the British 
 admiral in America found it necessary to place armed 
 vessels at certain places in order to suppress smug- 
 gling and protect trade. At Providence, Rhode 
 Island, the activity of the officer who commanded one 
 of these vessels so provoked the people, that a party 
 of them boarded the schooner on the night of the 
 10th June, 1772, took the crew out of her, and set 
 her on fire. This affront was highly resented at home, 
 whilst in America it served to widen the breach be- 
 tw T een the colony and the mother- country. 
 The East The year 1771 had been a year of large speculation. 
 
 India Com- 
 
 10 Geo. III. c. 17. '
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 125 
 
 The imports had risen on the year preceding from pny per- 
 16,000,000^. to upwards of 19,000,000*. The conse- 
 quence was a reaction, and 1772 was a year of bad ^c 
 trade. The East India Company participated in the A -- 1773 - 
 general distress, in consequence principally of their 
 wars and heavy expenditure in India; and being 
 unable to maintain their high dividends (which had 
 reached 12g per cent.), they petitioned Parliament in 
 1773 for some assistance. They obtained an Act which, 
 together with pecuniary aid, permitted them to export 
 their teas to all parts of the world free of duty. In 
 August, 1773, having then 17,000,000 Ib. of tea on 
 hand, a majority of the Company decided at a meeting 
 to ship consignments of tea to America, although very 
 many arguments were used against it; and several 
 vessels were chartered in London to carry out these 
 teas to different colonial ports. 
 
 Now, for some years, the colonists had taken The Coio- 
 scarcely any of the Company's tea, but had pro- S*^^* 
 cured their tea from foreign markets. It had been ifc > 
 said by some that this conspiracy against the Com- 
 pany's trade was the cause of the Company's dis- 
 tress ; and this idea was, of course, very pleasing 
 to the vanity of the colonists. When, therefore, 
 they heard that the Company and the mother-country 
 were about to relieve themselves from their difficulties 
 by sending tea to America on which an import duty 
 was to be paid by the colonists, their wrath broke 
 forth into a flame, and they determined to prevent 
 the tea from, beinsr sold or even landed. 
 
 o 
 
 Accordingly, on the arrival of three tea ships at and dis- 
 
 O v J -L t it 
 
 Boston, the people of that town assembled. Following 
 the example set at Providence, a number of men, dis- 
 guised as Mohawk Indians, boarded the ships in the 
 night-time, and without offering any violence to the 
 vessels or seamen, discharged the whole of the cargoes
 
 126 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 overboard, and then went qaietly on shore. This 
 occurred on the 18th December, 1773. 
 
 Such tea ships as arrived at Boston afterwards 
 returned directly to England with their cargoes. At 
 New York a parcel of tea was landed under the guns 
 of a ship-of-war ; but the colonists insisted on its being 
 locked up from being sold. At Philadelphia orders 
 were issued to the pilots to conduct no tea ship up 
 the river ; and at Charlestown the example of Boston 
 was followed by discharging the tea into the sea. 
 Parliament In consequence of these outrages the Imperial Par- 
 liament passed an Act (June 1, 1774) depriving Boston 
 f ^ s P r i y il e g es as a port.* On the oth of September 
 pt. following, a " congress of delegates of the British 
 " colonies in America" was held at Philadelphia. 
 Their first act was to issue an address to the people of 
 Great Britain, " their friends and fellow- subjects." 
 Their next was to revive the non-importation regula- 
 The Colo- tions of 1764. They resolved to import no goods 
 solve to whatever from Great Britain to desist from the 
 Brltilh no slave-trade to increase the breed of sheep, and to 
 goods. uphold to public odium any one who, in consequence 
 of the scarcity of goods, should demand extravagant 
 prices. The Congress ordered an estimate of the popu- 
 lation of the Associated Provinces, which showed them 
 to amount to 3,026,000 people. Soon after, they 
 opened a commerce with .France and Holland. 
 Parliament On this being known in England, Parliament passed 
 them 6 the Acts restraining the American provinces from trading 
 trade * w ^h any foreign country ; f but before the passing 
 A.D. 1775. of these Acts was known in America, the impending 
 cloud had burst in deeds of open hostility. The war 
 broke out by the seizure of some ammunition and 
 A Congress stores near Boston, in April, 1775. In the July 
 the mTe- following the Congress of the " United States of 
 
 " 14 Geo. III. c. 9. t 15 Geo. III. cc. 10, 18.
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 127 
 
 America" declared their independence, which was pe ndence 
 confirmed by a formal proclamation, issued on the united 
 4th July, 1776. states. 
 
 The immediate effect of this war upon British com- Effect of 
 merce was novel and peculiar. It had been predicted the war- 
 that the refusal of the Americans to consume British 
 articles would be followed by serious results to British 
 exports. But this did not prove to be the case. 
 It was speedily discovered that the manufactures of 
 England were now the best and the cheapest in the 
 world ; and accordingly the exports of Great Britain 
 were not immediately affected, but were only directed 
 into other channels.* But upon the shipping of Eng- 
 land the result was unexpected. Our shipping had 
 greatly increased, and we were now carrying on 
 a large transit trade. The Americans, not being American 
 
 blockaded in their ports, fitted out numbers of small p rivateer - 
 
 . . 1D S- 
 
 privateers, with which they infested every sea ; and 
 
 finding shelter and even encouragement in the ports 
 of France and Holland, they were even able to make 
 captures on the coast of England itself. The conse- 
 quence of this was especially serious to our West India 
 trade. So many ships from the islands fell into the 
 hands of the Americans, that the insurance on home- 
 ward-bound "\Yest India vessels rose, in 1777, to the 
 high rate of 23 per cent. The result altogether was 
 so serious, that in that year the river Thames was 
 
 * France granted a sum of money to Congress for clothing the American troops. 
 Mr. Laurence, jun. was entrusted with the duty of providing the cioth, and 
 instead of laying out the money in France, he bought English cloth in Holland, 
 from whence he exported it to America. The French Minister] was instructed to 
 complain of this transaction to Congress, as ungrateful and injurious to France ; 
 but Mr. Laurence justified himself, by saying that it was his duty to do the best 
 he could with the money, and that the English cloths were much better than the 
 French at the same price. It was not until the year before the close of the war 
 that Congress was able effectually to prevent the introduction of British goods 
 into America, which they did at last by a law which rendered them liable to 
 seizure and forfeiture, wherever found (vide Lord Sheffield's Observations on the 
 Commerce of the American States, p. 10).
 
 128 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 crowded with foreign vessels loading for various parts 
 of the world with British cargoes, the shippers of 
 which were afraid to trust their property in British 
 vessels. 
 
 France i n 1778 France joined America, and laid an em- 
 S* e hargo on all English shipping in her ports. The 
 A.D. 1778. jjouse o f Lords at this time appointed a Committee 
 on the state of the nation, hefore which the merchants 
 complained of the severe losses they had sustained 
 by the war. It was estimated that 733 vessels had 
 been captured, of the value of 2,600,000/. The 
 African trade had been almost destroyed. Sugar and 
 other West India commodities had doubled in price, 
 as well as all kinds of naval stores. The number of 
 American privateers was stated to be 173, carrying 
 2,556 guns, and nearly 14,000 men. On the other 
 hand it was stated that we had captured 900 American 
 vessels, and had destroyed their fishery; but it is 
 obvious that this could give very little consolation to 
 the British merchants who had suffered. 
 Parliament The consequence of all this was that Parliament 
 
 empowers . * . . . . 
 
 empowered the King to appoint commissioners to go 
 to America, and there to treat "with any persons 
 " whatsoever for the redress of grievances supposed 
 " to exist in the government of the colony." * Five 
 commissioners were appointed, and went out. But, 
 as in all these cases, the concession was "TOO LATE." 
 Congress, flushed with its successes, determined not to 
 enter into any negotiations, except as an independent 
 State, and the commissioners soon returned home. 
 Commer- The Channel being covered with a French fleet, in 
 1778, the most serious apprehensions were entertained 
 for the safety of two fleets of East India, and two 
 fleets of West India ships on their way home, these 
 fleets constituting the great bulk of British trade, 
 
 * 18 Geo. III. c. 13.
 
 CHAP. XL] HISTORICAL. 129 
 
 and being of large value. Happily, on the 27th July, Admiral 
 Admiral Keppel was able to bring the French fleet J^jJSf " 
 to an action off Brest, and to force them to retreat 
 into that port. The British ships from all quarters 
 of the world consequently arrived in the Thames and 
 other ports in safety, and Admiral Keppel, having 
 refitted his fleet at Plymouth, rode triumphant in the 
 British Channel, and made captures of a large 
 number of French vessels, entirely reversing the con- 
 ditions of the parties, and inflicting damage to French 
 commerce to the extent of 80 or 100 millions of 
 livres.* 
 
 The Dutch at this time insisted on their right, as Dutch 
 a neutral nation, to carry supplies to France. To fS^ 6 
 this Great Britain objected, and made seizure of *^' D 1780 
 Dutch vessels wherever they- were found. On July 1, 
 1780, a Dutch fleet of merchantmen, protected 
 by five ships of war, was met off Portland by a fleet 
 under Commodore Fielding, who requested permission 
 to examine the merchant ships. This being refused, 
 he sent his boats, which were fired upon by the 
 Dutch ; whereupon Commodore Fielding fired a shot 
 at .the Dutch admiral, who immediately fired a 
 broadside. The compliment was returned, and the 
 Dutch admiral struck his flag. The merchant vessels 
 
 * This is the estimate of the Abbe Raynal (ride Hist. Phil, et Polit. vol. ix. p. 
 216). The value of one of the captures, the Modeste, from China, laden with tea, 
 and taken by H.M.S. Porcupine, was estimated at 300,000. The Gaston, another 
 Indiaman, taken by two privateers from Liverpool, was worth 500,OOOZ. Forty sail 
 of French West India ships were captured worth 15,OOOJ. each. Liverpool at this 
 time did a flourishing trade in privateering. Between August, 1778, and April, 
 1779, she fitted out no less than 120 privateers, measuring 30,787 tons, carrying 
 1,986 guns, and 8,754 men. When a carrying trade is destroyed, a few guns and 
 ammunition in a fast ship, convert her instantly into a privateer. The East India 
 Company at this time fitted out three ships with seventy-four guns each, and 
 presented them to the Government as an addition to the navy. They were 
 called, in honour of the three presidencies, the Ganges, the Carnatic, and the 
 Bombay Castle. The Company offered a bounty for 6,000 seamen to man these 
 and other vessels. Their patriotic example was followed by several other com- 
 munities, both in building ships and raising men. Indeed, great exertions were 
 everywhere made to protect British commerce on the seas. 
 
 K
 
 130 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 were detained as prizes, but the Commodore refused 
 to make prizes of the Dutch men-of-war. They 
 therefore hoisted their flags again, but accompanied 
 their vessels to Spithead, whither they were carried. 
 This affair incensed the Dutch exceedingly, and they 
 vehemently demanded satisfaction, which the British 
 refused to give them. But this state of things led to 
 declarations on the part of B/ussia, Sweden, and 
 Denmark 
 
 " I. That neutral ships shall enjoy a free navigation, even 
 from port to port, and on the coasts of the belligerent 
 powers. 
 
 " II. That all effects belonging to the subjects of belligerent 
 powers shall be looked upon as free on board such neutral 
 ships, except only such goods as are stipulated as contraband." 
 
 The The declaration, of which these are the principal 
 
 NeilSSi- points, was called the " Armed Neutrality." The 
 ty> " Dutch assented to it in November, 1780, but the 
 effect of their declaration of assent was neutralized 
 by an incident which occurred about the same time. 
 Mr. Laurens, previously President of Congress, had 
 been sent from America to Holland, in an American 
 vessel, as ambassador to the States-General. The 
 ship in which he embarked was captured by an 
 English vessel off Newfoundland, and amongst Mr. 
 Laurens' papers was found a recent treaty of com- 
 merce, signed in September, 1778, between the United 
 war with States and Holland. England immediately demanded 
 satisfaction of the Dutch, but they being in no hurry 
 to comply with the demand, on December 20th 
 England declared war, and seized all the Dutch 
 vessels in her ports. 
 
 England was now at war with four nations with 
 Erance, Spain, Holland, and America. Great as was 
 her power at sea, it could scarcely be expected, nor 
 was it for the interest of nations, or of the world,
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 131 
 
 that this state of things should long continue. The 
 commerce and manufactures of the country were dis- 
 tressed ; the exports had sunk from 17,288,000/. in 
 177^ to 11,332,000/. in 1781. Yet, strange to say, 
 the reaction which began at this time to set in, and 
 which ultimately brought about a peace, arose less 
 from the distresses than from the successes of England. 
 
 In the West Indies, close to St. Christopher's, there Capture of 
 is a small island, scarcely known to us in the present &, 
 day, called the island of St. Eustatia. It is only five A> - 178L 
 or six miles long, destitute of springs, and little else 
 than a huge volcanic mountain. From the year 1600 
 St. Eustatia was successively in the possession of the 
 Dutch, the French, and the English; and at the 
 treaty of Ryswick it came into the possession of the 
 Dutch again, and remained theirs until this war. 
 Having determined to make war with the Dutch, the 
 English Government sent out instructions to Admiral 
 Rodney, who commanded the British fleet in the West 
 Indies, to seize this island ; and in February, 1781, he 
 invested St. Eustatia with his fleet, and seized the 
 possession, which, although strong, was defenceless 
 against his forces. As a neutral port, St. Eustatia 
 had become, during the progress of the war, a great 
 depot for merchandise, and Rodney found not only 
 its warehouses crammed with goods, but 250 mer- 
 chantmen ready for sea. He seized all the merchan- 
 dise and shipping, and the value of his capture was 
 supposed to amount to 6,000,0002. sterling. In the 
 result, however, it proved that a very large proportion 
 of this property belonged to British merchants, either its effect 
 in England or the West Indies. They applied to commerce. 
 Rodney to give it up, but he answered them very 
 cavalierly, expressing his surprise that any British 
 merchants should have placed their property in a 
 position in which it could be made the means of afford- 
 
 K2
 
 132 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 ing succour to the enemy. The merchants commenced 
 actions against him, and petitioned Parliament for re- 
 dress; and their complaints were advocated by Mr. 
 Burke, who strongly inveighed against the seizure. 
 The matter would, no doubt, have gone much further 
 than it did, but for subsequent events. In November, 
 1781, the Marquis de Bouille, at the head of 2,000 
 men, embarked from Guadaloupe, surprised St. 
 Eustatia, and took it for the Trench; and, shortly 
 after, the Comte de Grasse, who commanded the 
 French fleet in the West Indies, having prepared an 
 expedition to seize Jamaica, Admiral Rodney met 
 him, and destroyed his fleet, thereby preserving that 
 important island to the British. This double event 
 set aside all parliamentary consideration of the 
 claims of the British merchants, and Lord Rodney, 
 instead of being considered a robber, came to be 
 regarded as a hero. The commercial loss, how- 
 ever, was very great, and the nation complained 
 of it the more bitterly because Rodney sold the 
 property he seized by auction for less than one-fourth 
 of its value, on the island of St. Eustatia, so that it 
 passed, on the recapture of that island, into the hands 
 of the French and Americans, who were consequently 
 supplied with British stores at one-quarter of their 
 value. 
 
 General England was not the only country which suffered by 
 forpeaee. the proceedings in the West Indies. The loss which the 
 commerce of the Dutch sustained was so severely felt 
 by them, that Russia and Sweden interposed to bring 
 about an accommodation between that country and 
 England. The King declined their intervention ; but 
 the nation was now very clamorous for peace, and the 
 other belligerent powers were believed to be equally 
 tired of the war. The French had captured several 
 West India islands, but their commerce had suffered
 
 CHAP. II.] 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 133 
 
 severely, many of their merchants were ruined, and 
 even their national credit hegan to be affected by 
 their own expenses and their supplies to America. 
 Except in the taking of Minorca, the Spaniards had 
 only obtained barren advantages. The Dutch, in 
 two years, had lost many of their best trading settle- 
 ments and nearly all their trade, and had sunk their 
 country into the condition of a province of France. 
 The Americans had objects to gain irrespective of 
 their European allies ; but the industry and commerce 
 of America could not be developed whilst war lasted, 
 and, provided her independence was obtained, she 
 could not do better than secure peace. England had, 
 perhaps, suffered as little as any of the parties to the 
 war; but she had accumulated an enormous debt. 
 Thus the belligerent nations were all anxious to bring Peace re- 
 about a peace ; the preliminary articles of which jjj[jj[ 
 were signed at Paris on the 20th January, 1783, 
 England consenting to recognize the independence of 
 the United States. 
 
 The balance of trade, which had gone against 
 England for several years, immediately readjusted 
 itself, and the imports, which had sunk to 10 millions 
 in 1782, sprung up to 15^ millions in 1784 ; and the 
 exports from 13 millions to 15 millions. The follow- Trade of 
 ing table gives a view of the trade of the nation from 
 the commencement to the close of this great war : 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 
 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 
 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 1774 
 
 
 
 
 14,477,876 
 
 
 
 
 17,288,486 
 
 1775 
 
 
 
 
 14,815,855 
 
 
 
 
 16,326,363 
 
 1776 
 
 
 
 
 12,443,434 
 
 
 
 
 14,755,703 
 
 1777 
 
 
 
 
 12,643,831 
 
 
 
 
 13,491,006 
 
 1778 
 
 
 
 
 11,033,898 
 
 
 
 
 12,253,890 
 
 1779 
 
 
 
 
 11,435,264 
 
 
 
 
 13,530,702 
 
 1780 
 
 
 
 
 11,714,966 
 
 
 
 
 13,698,177 
 
 1781 
 
 
 
 
 12,722,862 
 
 
 
 
 11,332,295 
 
 1782 
 
 
 
 
 10,341,624 
 
 
 
 
 13,009,458 
 
 1783 
 
 
 
 
 13,122,235 
 
 
 
 
 14,681,494 
 
 1784 
 
 
 
 
 15,272,877 
 
 
 
 
 15,101,491
 
 134 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 improve The period during which England was oppressed 
 
 thefts 11 by this war will always be memorable in its history, 
 
 not only on account of the war itself, but on account 
 
 iSClCUCQS. v 
 
 of the improvements in the practical arts and sciences 
 which now began to dawn. It was in 1775 that 
 Watt obtained from Parliament the extension of his 
 privilege for the invention of the steam-engine, for 
 which he had taken out a patent fourteen years pre- 
 viously, but without being able to make his project 
 practically beneficial. The working of iron was now 
 also brought to a great state of perfection, and became 
 an object of national importance. The great guns, 
 bored for the first time with a drill by the Carron 
 Company, were exported to Russia and other coun- 
 tries in quantities so considerable that precautions 
 were taken by Government to prevent their fall- 
 ing into the hands of the enemy. Caslon, in 1778, 
 greatly improved the founding of types, which we 
 had previously obtained from France, but which 
 we now began to export as a manufacture of our 
 own. Verdigris, which we had previously im- 
 ported from the South of Prance, became a manu- 
 facture of England about 1781.* In 1784 Mr. 
 Palmer introduced improvements into the system 
 of the post-office, which rendered the English mail- 
 coach the most rapid postal conveyance of Europe : 
 and 1785 set in general motion the machinery 
 for spinning cotton, which Arkwright had invented 
 some years previously, by which the price of every 
 description of cotton goods was immediately reduced, 
 and the British manufacture greatly extended, t 
 
 * Verdigris is extensively used by painters, and in dyeing ; also to some extent 
 in medicine. It is formed by the corrosion of copper with fermented vegetables. 
 At Montpellier they use to form this substance, the refuse of Languedoc wine : 
 in England, the refuse of cider. 
 
 t In less than two years after the expiry of Arkwright's patent, no less than 
 143 cotton spinning mills were erected in Great Britain, affording employment to
 
 CHAP, ii.] HISTORICAL. 135 
 
 These are only a few of the improvements applied 
 at this period to our manufactures, machinery, and 
 motive power. It is curious to consider how they 
 aided and assisted each other. Immediately at the 
 close of the war, capital being released and com- 
 merce re-opened, so great a disposition was evinced 
 by the people to avail themselves of these improve- 
 ments, that from 1785 we may fairly date the com- 
 mencement of the manufacturing era of the nation. 
 
 It was during the same period of war that Captain Captain 
 
 Cook's 
 
 Cook prosecuted his voyages round the Avorld, and V0 ya g es. 
 made the useful discoveries which are associated 
 with his name. England took advantage of those 
 discoveries soon after the restoration of peace, by 
 sending out Captain Arthur Phillip of the Royal 
 Navy, with a fleet of transports, a body of convicts, 
 and a stock of horses, cows, sheep, goats, rabbits, and 
 poultrv, to form the settlement of New South Wales, settlement 
 
 f "V 7 " 
 
 He arrived at Botany Bay in January, 1788, but not soutiT 
 liking that harbour removed to Port Jackson, the WiUes - 
 next harbour to the northward, where he established 
 his colony.* 
 
 From the restoration of peace until 1793, commerce Rapid de- 
 rose to a great height. The imports, which were 16J of ' 
 millions in 1785, exceeded 19| in 1792; and the 1 
 
 1792. 
 
 at least 350,000 people. The value of our cotton manufactures exported in 1780, 
 was 355,000. In 1787, it exceeded a million ; and in 1860, the declared value 
 exceeded FORTY MILLIONS ! 
 
 * In the present day, when our ships are returning from New South Wales 
 laden with gold, and wool, and other precious goods, we can appreciate the 
 importance of this settlement ; though for many years it was of no value to 
 commerce. An account of the commerce of Great Britain, in the year 1800, thus 
 refers to the trade of our great Australian colonies : 
 
 " NEW HOLLAND. 
 
 " EXPORTS. A little wood (wool '?) ; some birds. 
 
 " IMPORTS. Wrought iron ; woollen, silk, cotton, and linen goods ; hardware ; 
 " vtme provisions, spirits and wine, all in small quantities." 
 
 In ] 860, the declared value of our exports to Australia was nearly 10,000,000 : 
 whilst the official value of our imports (fa-chisire of gold) exceeded five millions 
 and a half.
 
 136 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, n 
 
 exports during the same period rose from 16 millions 
 
 to nearly 25. Our internal means of communication 
 
 by canals were most largely increased. London, 
 
 during this interval, was united with the Severn and 
 
 with the Mersey by a splendid system of inland 
 
 navigation. Inland water communication was, in fact, 
 
 The developed throughout the nation. But in January, 
 
 public de- 1793, King Louis XVI. was beheaded in France, and 
 
 A-rTma' on the 1st July following, the National Convention 
 
 of Prance declared war against England. The funds 
 
 immediately felt the shock, and the effect on com- 
 
 Commer- merce was a violent collapse. There immediately 
 
 a panic. occurre( j fag fij. s i o f those panics, of which there 
 
 have ever since been periodical recurrences. Many 
 mercantile houses in London of the most extensive 
 dealings failed, and their fall involved numbers of 
 their correspondents and connexions in all parts of 
 the country. Large sums of money had been invested 
 during the peace in machinery and canal shares, but 
 the value of such property appeared to be annihilated 
 in the general apprehensions. Mr. Pitt, the then 
 Minister, was appealed to, and by his advice a meet- 
 ing was held at the Mansion House, on the 23d 
 April, 1793, when resolutions were adopted for the 
 revival of commercial credit and the restoration of 
 Govern- confidence. In consequence of this, Government 
 pos^ 1 "' agreed to issue 5,000,000/. in Exchequer Bills to 
 merchants, traders, and bankers, on approved secu- 
 rity, or the deposit of goods to the value of double 
 and re- the amount advanced a measure which immediately 
 fide r nce. con restored confidence, and prevented further immediate 
 
 mercantile disaster. 
 
 Monetary Despite the war, which had but little effect on 
 English commerce, trade revived and steadily ad- 
 vanced until 1797, when its course was again inter- 
 rupted by the want of coinage, which had made itself
 
 CHAP. II.] 
 
 HISTORICAL. 
 
 137 
 
 felt throughout the country. The Bank of England 
 had lent several millions of money to the Govern- 
 ment for the purposes of the war; and they now 
 found themselves unable to supply the wants of mer- 
 chants. Representations were made to the Govern- 
 ment, the result of which was a measure restricting 
 the Bank from making any further payments in cash 
 until the sense of Parliament could be taken. The 
 currency of the country accordingly became a paper 
 currency, based on national credit. The immediate 
 effect of this panic was disastrous to trade ; but it 
 naturally revived when the circulating medium of 
 the country was extended to meet its wants. The 
 exports, which were 30^ millions in 1796, sunk to 
 less than 29 millions in 1797, but reached 33^ mil- 
 lions in 1798. Such, indeed, was the elasticity of 
 commerce in the latter year that the merchants, 
 traders, and others of London, voluntarily subscribed 
 the sum of 2,000,000. to assist the Government in 
 the war, which all classes in England were extremely 
 anxious to bring to an end. 
 
 Erom this time till the year 1800 trade continued Exports 
 wonderfully to expand, as the following table will imports, 
 show : 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 
 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 
 
 
 EXPORTS 
 
 1785 
 
 
 
 
 16,279,419 
 
 
 
 
 16,117,168 
 
 1786 
 
 
 
 
 15,786,072 
 
 
 
 
 16,300,730 
 
 1787 
 
 
 
 
 17,804,024 
 
 
 
 
 16,869,789 
 
 1788 
 
 
 
 
 18,027,170 
 
 
 
 
 17,472,238 
 
 1789 
 
 
 
 
 17,821,103 
 
 
 
 
 19,340,549 
 
 1790 
 
 
 
 
 19,130,886 
 
 
 
 
 20,120,121 
 
 1791 
 
 
 
 
 19,669,782 
 
 
 
 
 22,731,995 
 
 right to observe that the rates of valuation employed officially for com- 
 puting the value of articles imported and exported, were fixed in 1694, and re- 
 mained unaltered down to a recent period, so that the sums here given must not 
 be supposed accurately to exhibit the selling value of goods exported and imported. 
 The "official values," however, show the relative values of the imports and exports 
 better, perhaps, than if the actual selling price of each article was taken as the basis 
 of the computation, inasmuch as the selling value must necessarily be governed 
 by supply and demand as well as by fluctuations in the value of money.
 
 138 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. n. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 
 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 
 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 1792 
 
 
 
 
 19,659,358 
 
 
 
 
 24,905,200 
 
 1793 
 
 
 
 
 19,255,116 
 
 
 
 
 20,388,828 
 
 1794 
 
 
 
 
 22,276,915 
 
 
 
 
 26,748,083 
 
 1795 
 
 
 
 
 22,736,889 
 
 
 
 
 27,123,338 
 
 1796 
 
 
 
 
 23,187,319 
 
 
 
 
 30,518,913 
 
 1797 
 
 
 
 
 21,013,956 
 
 
 
 
 28,917,010 
 
 1798 
 
 
 
 
 27,857,889 
 
 
 
 
 33,591,777 
 
 1799 
 
 
 
 
 26 837,432 
 
 
 
 
 35,991,329 
 
 1800 
 
 
 
 
 30,570,605 
 
 
 
 
 . 43,152,019 
 
 Trade of At the commencement of the present century the 
 A.D. 1800. trade of the Port of London is reported to have been 
 more extensive than at any previous period in the 
 history of England. London carried on one-third of 
 the trade of the empire ; and the value of the floating 
 property upon the Thames, forming its commerce, 
 was estimated at no less than 70,000,000^. annually. 
 It was found that the conveniences of the Port were 
 utterly insufficient for its trade ; that the landing 
 wharves and quays and sufferance wharves together, 
 were inadequate for the wharfage and warehousing 
 of the goods landed and embarked : and that the 
 depredations on property, consequent on the vast 
 increase of shipping and the want of accommodation 
 on the legal quays, rendered adjuncts to the Port 
 absolutely necessary. In 1799, the West India mer- 
 chants accordingly obtained an Act of Parliament 
 to make docks, with legal quays, and wharves and 
 warehouses, for the reception and discharge of the 
 vessels in their trade ; and from this period we may 
 date another era in the commerce of the Port of 
 London.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE PORT. 
 
 THE limits of the Port of London were first defined The Port 
 in the reign of Charles II. Some uncertainty 
 appears to have existed respecting those limits at. 
 previous periods.* Billingsgate and Queenhithe 
 were, from very early periods, recognised landing 
 places at which the King's Customs were collected ; 
 hut as trade increased, it was found necessary to 
 provide additional accommodation for landing goods 
 in the Port, and other wharves and landing places 
 were used, with the consent, apparently, of the 
 authorities. This, however, gave rise to attempts to 
 evade the payment of customs by shipping and 
 landing at unrecognised places ; to remedy which, 
 a statute was passed t in the reign of Elizabeth, to 
 compel all goods to he landed and shipped between 
 sunrise and sunset in such open places as should be 
 appointed by Eoyal Commission. J 
 
 * Sir Matthew Hale appears to have shared in this uncertainty. " A port of 
 " the sea," he says, "includes more than the bare place where the ships unlade, 
 " and sometimes extends many miles, as the Port of London anciently extended 
 " to Greenwich, in the time of Edward I. ; and Gravesend is also a member of it." 
 He mentions Blackwall and Lea as other members of the port, and speaks of 
 London as the caput porttit (De Port. Maris, c. ii.). 
 
 t 1 Elizabeth, c. 11. 
 
 + A Royal Commission was accordingly issued, which, under date 28 August, 
 1559, appointed the following to be general lading and discharging places for all 
 kinds of goods :
 
 140 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 In consequence of the Fire of London, it was ne- 
 cessary to make new arrangements respecting the 
 wharves and landing places. An Act was passed* 
 empowering Commissioners to define the limits of 
 ports, and to appoint open places for lading and dis- 
 charging goods therein; and prohibiting the lading 
 and discharging of ships elsewhere without the special 
 sufferance and leave of the Commissioners of Customs. 
 The Commissioners appointed under this Act, made 
 as settled their certificate respecting London, on the 24th May, 
 s! ii. 1665, by which they not only assigned the boundaries 
 of legal quays, but settled for the first time the 
 precise limits of the Port, which they did as follows : 
 
 " To prevent all future differences and disputes touching the 
 extent and limits of the Port of London, and the many frauds 
 . and abuses which have been acted and committed as well upon 
 and within the river of Thames, as without the mouth thereof, 
 upon the sea, the said Port is declared to extend and to be 
 accounted from the promontory or point called the NORTH 
 FORELAND, in the Isle of Thanet, and from thence northward 
 in a supposed right line to the opposite promontory or point 
 called THE NASE, beyond the Gun-fleet, upon the coast of 
 Essex, and continued westward, through the river Thames 
 and the several channels, streams, and rivers falling into it, to 
 LONDON BRIDGE ; saving the usual and known rights, liberties, 
 and privileges to the ports of Sandwich and Ipswich, and either 
 
 Old Wool Quay, 
 New ditto, 
 Galley Quay, 
 Andro. Morris' Quay, 
 Amb. Thurston's Quay, 
 RauflTs Quay, 
 
 Cocks' s Quay, 
 Dyce Quay, 
 Bear Quay, 
 Somers' Quay, 
 Botolph's Wharf, 
 Sab's Quay, 
 
 Young's Quay, ; 
 Crown Quay, 
 Smart's Quay, 
 Fresh Wharf, 
 Gaunt's Quay. 
 
 Billingsgate was appointed only for fish, corn, salt, stones, victuals, and fruit 
 (groceries excepted). 
 
 The Three Cranes for wine and oil, and together with Johnston's Quay and 
 Busher's Wharf, for pitch, tar, flax, &c. 
 
 The Bridge House for corn and other provisions ; and 
 
 The Steelyard for Merchant Strangers free of that Guild. 
 
 Wood, coals, and beer might be landed or shipped in any place in presence of 
 the searcher. 
 
 * 13 & 14 Chas. II. c. 11.
 
 CHAP, m.] THE PORT. 141 
 
 of them, and the known members thereof, and of the customs, 
 comptrollers, members, and other deputies within the said ports 
 of Sandwich and Ipswich, and the several creeks, harbours, and 
 havens to them or either of them respectively belonging, within 
 the counties of Kent or Essex." 
 
 The legal Port of London is therefore from LONDON 
 BRIDGE to the NORTH EORELAND. 
 
 The wharves set out by these Commissioners were The Legal 
 now assigned as Legal Quays,* and exact metes and Quays> 
 hounds for each were set forth. The Commissioners 
 also proposed plans for carrying into effect a clause of 
 the Rebuilding Act, which provided that there should 
 be a quay forty feet broad, on the north side of the 
 Thames, from London Bridge to the Temple, to be 
 used as a public and open wharf. It did not, how- 
 ever, suit the views of parties interested, that this 
 open space and public wharf should be provided; and 
 this part of the Commissioners' certificate was, there- 
 fore, never carried into effect. f 
 
 Up to the commencement of the present century, sufienmce 
 the arrangements made by this Commission of King wharves - 
 Charles II. were the only statutory arrangements 
 respecting the Port of London. From time to time, 
 however, in order to meet the exigencies of com- 
 merce, the Commissioners of Customs, under the 
 provisions of the Act of Charles II., permitted other 
 wharves and landing places to be used under certain 
 conditions; and having, as the Act provided, "the 
 
 * They were by name 
 Brewer's Quay, 
 Chester's Quay, 
 Galley Quay, 
 Woof Dock, 
 Custom House Quay, 
 Porteus Quay, 
 Bear Quay, 
 
 Sab's Quay, 
 Wiggan's Quay, 
 Young's Quay, 
 Ralph's Quay, 
 Dice Quay, 
 Smart's Quay, 
 Somers' Quay, 
 
 Lyon's Quay, 
 Botolph Wharf, 
 Hammond's Quay, 
 Gaunt's Quay, 
 Cock's Quay, 
 Fresh Wharf, and 
 Billingsgate. 
 
 Several of these Quays were purchased for the site of the present Custom House, 
 t The provision made by Parliament for the vacant space for this open wharf 
 was repealed by 1 & 2 Geo. IV. c. 89.
 
 142 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. m. 
 
 special sufferance and leave of the Commissioners," 
 these landing places came to be classified as " Suf- 
 ferance JFTiarves." Under this designation they are 
 to this day distinguished from the " LEGAL QUAYS ;" 
 though for the most part both classes of landing and 
 shipping places have now common privileges. 
 The It may be desirable to observe that the legal Port 
 
 Consr- 8 of London, thus constituted and established under 
 the Act of Charles II., is to be distinguished from 
 the Port of London as defined for the Conservancy 
 of the Thames, which, under very ancient Charters 
 and Acts of Parliament, was vested in the Corpora- 
 tion of the City of London. The jurisdiction of the 
 Thames Conservancy extends from Staines to Yantlett, 
 or Yauntlet Creek, in the river Medway ; and operates 
 upon all that relates to the course of the stream of 
 the Thames itself, and all its " issues, branches, and 
 " ground overflown so far as the water ebbeth and 
 " floweth." The privileges of the Corporation as con- 
 servators of the Thames, Parliament has thought it 
 necessary, very recently, to take away from them, and 
 to vest in an official commission, of which the Lord 
 Mayor is chairman.* The powers which were exer- 
 cised by the Corporation from time immemorial, are 
 vested in this Commission. They are empowered to 
 
 * The Thames Conservancy Act, passed in 1857. This Act appears to have 
 been a great and most unnecessary stretch of the power of the Government, and 
 a most unwarrantable interference with ancient privileges and powers. The policy 
 of the Government of the period was inimical to the Corporation of London, with 
 which it had striven to interfere in various matters, in which the citizens had 
 proved too strong for the state. Amongst other things, a great suit had been 
 pending between the Crown and the City for many years, respecting the right to 
 the bed and soil of the Thames and the foreshore of seas, estuaries, and rivers. 
 The cost of this suit was very heavy ; and the City found itself involved in a 
 litigation, from which it could derive no profit for itself, on behalf of all the 
 owners of soil on the coasts of England and Wales. Both parties were anxious 
 to settle this suit ; and one of the stipulations of the settlement was the cession 
 of the Conservancy of the Thames by the City of London to a mixed Com- 
 mission. But it may be a question whether the time will not arrive when Mh 
 parties the Crown and the City of London will find cause to regret having come 
 to this arrangement.
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 143 
 
 regulate the fishing in the Thames, to remove its 
 obstructions, cleanse the river, repair its banks and 
 breaches, license wharves, piers, stairs and other pro- 
 jections, and remove such as are unlicensed, grant 
 licences for the erection of mills and waterworks, and 
 punish all offenders. 
 
 The Port of London, for legal purposes, may also The Port 
 be distinguished from the Port as it is constituted for 
 purpose of revenue, port- dues, and accommodation. 
 Thus, as regards the arrangements of the Port for purposes.* 
 colliers, the Port is taken to commence at Gravesend 
 Reach, above which no vessel laden with coal is 
 allowed to pass without a Harbour Master's certifi- 
 cate. Eor the purposes of ballasting, &c., under 
 the regulations of the Trinity House, the limits of 
 the Port are differently defined. But these are points 
 which will be subject of subsequent consideration. 
 
 The warehousing system, which is now an impor- The Ware- 
 tant part of the business of the docks, quays, and 
 wharves, commenced, as an official document* informs 
 us, about the year 1714. 
 
 " The article of tobacco was then allowed to be warehoused 
 on payment of a small portion of the import duty which was 
 repaid on exportation, and the tobacco was permitted to be 
 shipped without further charge. This regulation continued until 
 1789, when the duties on tobacco again became the subject 
 of Parliamentary consideration, and many new regulations 
 were then established, principally affecting its internal re- 
 moval ; but tobacco and snuff were in that year, for the first 
 time, allowed to be exported from the warehouses without the 
 payment of any part of the duty. 
 
 " In 1742, rum, the produce of the British sugar plantations, 
 was allowed to be warehoused for months without the payment 
 of the excise duty. In 1760, an Act was passed expressly to 
 encourage the exportation of such rum, and the shipment was 
 
 * Report of the Commissioners of Inquiry into the Customs and Excise, dated 
 
 3d October,
 
 144 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 permitted without payment of any duty of excise ; the customs 
 duty, which was small, continued payable in the first instance, 
 but was allowed to be drawn back on exportation. 
 
 "In 1765, rice was allowed to be warehoused, and in 1767 
 cocoa-nuts and coffee on payment of a small duty, which duty, 
 on such cocoa-nuts and coffee as were the produce of the 
 British plantations was, on the exportation of the goods, 
 wholly drawn back." 
 
 These regulations were intended only to relieve 
 our merchants from the inconvenience of paying 
 duties on goods which were ultimately to be sent to 
 a foreign market. The plan of rendering Great 
 Britain a place of depot for merchandize in general, 
 was not then in contemplation. 
 Proposed In 1762, the principal merchants of London repre- 
 sented to the Crown that the Port of London was 
 overcrowded, and the legal quays and sufferance 
 wharves very insufficient for the purposes of trade. 
 The Crown accordingly issued a Commission, in 
 pursuance of the statute of Charles II., directing 
 certain persons therein named to assign and set 
 out other fit and convenient places as legal quays. 
 The Commissioners made a return of a large 
 extent of ground, including the Tower ditch, as " a 
 frustrated fit and convenient place : " but the vested interest 
 vested (i.e. the "Wharfingers) having obtained a quo war- 
 ix 1762. runto from the Court of King's Bench, succeeded in 
 quashing this return on the ground of uncertainty 
 the Court, however, expressing its opinion "that the 
 " expedience of an extension was wholly in the breast 
 " of the Crown." 
 
 Further This affair caused great dissatisfaction, and, after 
 sundry proceedings before the Lords of the Treasury, 
 and much dispute with the Commissioners of Customs, 
 the Crown was prevailed on, in 1765, to issue another 
 Commission ; and the Commissioners made a return,
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 145 
 
 assigning a certain spot in the parish of St. Kathe- 
 rine's, between Irongate Stairs and the King's brew- 
 house, for the purpose of a legal wharf; " such ex- 
 tension being necessary and expedient." But in the 
 ensuing term, application was made to the Court of 
 Queen's Bench to stop the filing of this return, and 
 the case having been argued by counsel on behalf 
 of the wharfingers and the inhabitants of St. Kathe- 
 rine's on the one side, and by counsel for the mer- 
 chants and the commissioners on the other, the Court proposed 
 decided against filing the return, on the ground " that defeated, 
 the places assigned for the new wharves were not open A D- 1/65 ' 
 places" (as required by the Act of Queen Elizabeth). 
 Thus were the good intentions of the Crown, to pro- 
 vide adequately for the business of the Port, frus- 
 trated by the proceedings of interested parties. 
 
 Between 1765 and 1798, various committees were Pariia- 
 appointed by Parliament to inquire and propose plans 
 for the relief of the commerce of the Port. The 
 inconvenience to navigation and trade, consequent the Port, 
 upon the crowded state of the Port ; the insufficient 
 accommodation afforded by the quays and wharves ; 
 the inconveniences, and loss of property arising from 
 the necessity of loading from and into lighters, were 
 all fully established. The grievance was felt to be 
 intolerable ; yet so powerful were the vested interests 
 that for many years nothing was attempted. 
 
 The " legal quays," at this time, extended only 
 1,419 feet on the north side of the river, between 
 London Bridge and the Tower. The " sufferance g^ &c - 
 wharves" occupied about twice that quantity ofj erce 
 lineal space. But it was calculated, in 1795, that Port, 
 if all the wharves on the river, with their ware- 
 houses, were appropriated to the article of sugar 
 alone, they would be insufficient. The legal quays 
 could only store 32,000 hogsheads, the sufferance 
 
 L
 
 146 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 wharves only 60,200 ; whilst it sometimes happened 
 that 120,000 hogsheads arrived in the course of three 
 months. The sugars, at this time, were piled to the 
 height of six or eight tiers of hogsheads, exposed 
 to he wetted by the rain, and plundered by numbers 
 of eager, watchful, and experienced thieves. 
 r>epre<ia- The amount of depredation on the river prior to 
 the establishment of the docks would appear in- 
 1 cre dible, did we n t bear in mind the inconveniences 
 ta which shipping in the river were exposed. All 
 their cargoes had to be discharged, in the middle of 
 the stream, into barges, lighters, punts, lugger boats, 
 billy-boys, and other small craft which were employed 
 in bringing the commodities from the ships to the 
 quays and wharves. Erom 3,000 to 4,000 craft were 
 employed in this service, besides many thousand 
 labourers, who were under little or no control. The 
 police was necessarily very imperfect, and a vast 
 amount of dishonesty and crime developed itself in 
 connexion with the commerce of London, which no 
 ordinary precaution could meet. Mr. Colquhoun, a 
 police magistrate who devoted himself to the sub- 
 ject, describes the depredators of various classes as 
 follows : 
 
 " The ' river pirates,' who were connected with the marine 
 store shops ; they reconnoitred by day and made their attacks 
 in armed boats on dark nights, cutting adrift the lighters and 
 barges, and taking out the merchandize. The 'night plun- 
 derers' watermen of the lowest class, who attacked unpro- 
 tected lighters and made over the stolen goods to receivers. 
 The ' light horsemen ' comprising mates of ships and revenue 
 officers, who would wink at the robbery of the ship, in which 
 coopers, porters, and watermen take part. The 'heavy horse- 
 men ' porters and labourers, who wore an inner dress, called 
 a guernsey, provided with pockets wherein to stow away small 
 quantities of colonial produce, whilst portering about the ships 
 and quays. Besides these organized depredators, the wine
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 147 
 
 coopers pilfered whilst opening and refining casks ; the mud- 
 larks picked up stolen bits, which others by concert threw into 
 the mud ; the rat-catchers employed on board the ships carried 
 away produce ; the lightermen concealed goods whilst going 
 from the ships to the quays; and the warehousemen, when 
 sugar reached the warehouses, pilfered and sold the stolen sugar 
 to small dealers at public-houses." 
 
 In 1793, a plan was proposed for the construe- Wet Docks 
 tion of wet docks in the Thames, and, in 1795, P r P sed - 
 the West India merchants, whose trade had very 
 largely increased, appointed a committee to consider 
 the most effectual remedy for the evils to which they 
 were exposed. That committee reported 
 
 " That the existence of the "West India trade at the Port of 
 London is necessarily connected with a more adequate pro- 
 vision for the discharge of shipping, and the warehousing of 
 produce, than the legal quays can possibly afford." 
 
 They recommended an application to Parliament, 
 for the construction of wet docks, to be surrounded 
 by wharves and warehouses, to be declared "legal" 
 by Act of Parliament. They opened a subscription 
 for a capital to carry on the work, which was filled 
 in two days (22d and 23d December, 1795), to the 
 amount of 800,OOOZ. 
 
 Powerful as was this organization, it was by no Competing 
 means plain sailing, even for the West India mer- 8( 
 chants, to obtain a dock in London. The Corpora- 
 tion of the City of London had vested interests in 
 the river and the wharfage, as they controlled the 
 lighterage and port-dues of the Thames. They pro- 
 fessed themselves naturally jealous of any measure 
 which, by the removal of the shipping from the 
 neighbourhood of London Bridge, might have an 
 injurious effect upon the traders of the City. The 
 Corporation, accordingly, proposed plans of their own 
 to supply the admitted deficiency in the accommo- 
 
 L 2
 
 148 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, m 
 
 dation of the Port. In opposition to the "West India 
 Dock scheme they proposed a dock close to the City 
 boundary, and (with a view to meet a desideratum, 
 which the plans of the West India merchants would 
 supply) they also proposed to cut a canal across the 
 Isle of Dogs, " to provide for the inconvenience 
 " occasioned by the circuit now performed by vessels 
 " round that peninsula." 
 
 The Corporation, in fact, were not disinclined to 
 get the docks of London into their own hands, and 
 their design was, no doubt, to construct a very large 
 dock in the Isle of Dogs, under the guise of a canal 
 for navigation. Parliament, however, was scarcely 
 inclined to place the dock-system of the Port in the 
 hands of the Corporation ; and yet the Corporation, 
 allied with the then vested interests, was sufficiently 
 strong in Parliament to defeat any body of merchants 
 coming to it for powers. Three years elapsed before 
 the matter was brought to a conclusion. 
 A Dock It was not until 1799 that Parliament adjusted 
 A.D. 1799. this conflict between the contending parties. They 
 then passed an Act,* entitled " An Act for rendering 
 " more commodious, and for better regulating the 
 " Port of London," empowering the Lord Mayor, 
 Aldermen, and Commons of the City of London to 
 make a canal sufficiently large and deep to be navi- 
 gated by ships, across the head of the peninsula 
 called the Isle of Dogs. They vested the property 
 in this canal in the Corporation, empowering them 
 to grant licences to build on the adjacent ground. 
 In consideration of the cost of the canal, and of the 
 accommodation and advantage it would afford to the 
 shipping and trade of the Port, they gave the Cor- 
 poration a toll, to last fourteen years, of from Id. 
 to %\d. per ton upon all vessels using the Port; 
 
 * 39 Geo. III. c. 69.
 
 CHAP, m.] THE PORT. Ml) 
 
 fishing and passenger craft excepted. They awarded 
 compensation to various parties, and amongst others 
 to Lord Gwydir, who had a grant from the King 
 of the profits arising from the use of all mooring 
 chains within the Port. They then proceeded to 
 provide for the " Incorporation of the West India The West 
 Dock Company," 
 
 " For the purpose of making wet docks with legal quays pany ' 
 and wharves, and also warehouses attached to them, on the 
 north side of the proposed canal in the Isle of Dogs, for the 
 reception and discharge of vessels in the West India trade, 
 whereby great accommodation will be given to the other ship- 
 ping in the river, and the West India produce will be guarded 
 from plunder and other damage." 
 
 The capital stock of the Dock Company thus its 
 created'was fixed at 500,000/., with power to in- 
 crease it to 600,000/. The dividends were limited 
 to 10 per cent. The Company was required to 
 inclose its docks, wharves, and warehouses with a 
 strong wall of brick or stone, not less than thirty 
 feet high, surrounded by a ditch of at least twelve 
 feet, constantly filled with water to the depth of 
 six feet. Parliament gave the Company exclusive and 
 privileges for a period of twenty years. They pro- P rivlle es - 
 vided that all vessels coming from the West Indies 
 must discharge within these docks, and that the Com- 
 missioners of Customs might order other vessels to 
 discharge there. All vessels bound for the West 
 Indies were also obliged to take in their cargoes in 
 the Company's docks, or else in the river below Black- 
 wall. 6s. Sd. per ton register was fixed as the sum 
 to be paid by each ship on entering the docks, and 
 other dues for the use of the quays, wharves, cranes, 
 and for landing, housing, weighing, and cooperage, 
 according to the articles landed, those not enumerated 
 to pay such rate as used to be paid within the Port of 
 London.
 
 150 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 Success of The docks were commenced in 1800, and were 
 India' 6 ** partially opened for business in August, 1802. It is 
 Docks. no ^ sur p r i s i n g that, with such provisions as those 
 above recorded, the West India Docks proved imme- 
 diately successful, and that for many years, after their 
 first half-year, they should have paid a full 10 per 
 cent, dividend, and have accumulated a vast fund 
 besides.* But what is curious in this record is to 
 observe the ultimate operation of this Act upon the 
 Failure of various parties concerned. The Corporation of the 
 c h an2 ty Cit 7 of Lo^on cut their "City Canal," which proved 
 almost useless for the purpose for which it was de- 
 signed. So few vessels, indeed, passed through it that 
 it did not pay its working expenses; and, in 1829, the 
 Corporation were glad to sell it to the West India 
 ultimate Dock Company, f The West India Dock Company, 
 the privi- on their part, although immediately benefited by the 
 granted to exclusive privileges they obtained, were ultimately 
 the Docks, seriously prejudiced thereby. By limiting themselves 
 to West India produce, they excluded from their docks 
 branches of trade of a more productive character, so 
 that by the time their exclusive privileges expired 
 they found that business they might well have 
 carried on had passed into other hands, from which 
 they have never since been able to obtain it. The 
 consequence was that the West India Dock Company 
 languished for many years after the expiration of 
 their exclusive privileges. Considering the very small 
 capital at which they stood, they, perhaps, would better 
 have been without any exclusive privileges at all. 
 The l n 1800, parties who had felt with the Corporation 
 
 Docks, of the City of London, the importance of retaining the 
 l00 ' trade within the City, went to Parliament for a Bill 
 
 * In 1819 this fond amounted to 400,000?. The Company were then obliged 
 by a Committee of the House of Commons to reduce their rates, 
 t Under the powers of an Act of Parliament, 10 Geo. IV. c. 130.
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 15J 
 
 to make wet docks at Wapping, to be called the 
 London Docks. The capital was 1,200,000/., with 
 power to borrow 300,OOOZ. These docks, avoiding the 
 West India Dock monopoly, were laid out for the re- 
 ception of the produce of countries not included in the 
 exclusive privilege of the other Company. Parliament 
 granted an Act of Incorporation,* and directed that all 
 ships entering the Thames, laden with wine, brandy, 
 tobacco, and rice, should unload in these docks for a 
 period of twenty-one years from the time of their 
 completion, under penalty of forfeiture of the ship to 
 the Crown, and 100. from the owner and master. The 
 London Docks were commenced in 1801, and finished 
 in 1805. Being constructed on river-side property, 
 not distant from the City boundary, their cost ex- 
 ceeded the original estimate; and, in 1804, an Act 
 was obliged to be obtained to add 500,000. to the 
 capital. The 2,000,000?. thus created soon after 
 became 3,000,000?., and the capital has since been 
 increased to nearly 5,000,000?. 
 
 It is curious that the heavy cost necessarily 
 entailed by constructing these docks in a crowded 
 locality, and afterwards enlarging them to meet &c 
 the requirements of commerce, does not appear to 
 have been regarded as a difficulty at the time the 
 docks were first proposed. They were objected to 
 on the ground of their locality rendering them 
 "inaccessible to the greater and more valuable part 
 of the trade of the Port." The lightermen and pilots 
 declared that it would be 
 
 " Unsafe for loaded ships, drawing sixteen feet of water, 
 to attempt navigating as far up the river as the proposed docks ; 
 that no prudent pilot would attempt to bring up such ships 
 at any period of a neap tide ; that they must wait upon an 
 average eight or nine days for a spring tide to proceed up from 
 
 * 39 & 40 Geo. III. c. 47.
 
 152 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 Deptford, and that it would be highly imprudent to make the 
 attempt even at spring tides." 
 
 All the difficulties thus started, have certainly 
 proved illusory. The London Docks have always been 
 able to receive vessels of the largest class. But the 
 vast cost attending their works of construction and 
 extension, and the proportionate outlay for repairs and 
 maintenance, have certainly operated injuriously on 
 the London Dock Company. It has never been able 
 to pay an adequate dividend, except when its rates 
 have been at a maximum, and hence, of all the dock 
 companies, it has been the least able to bear the effects 
 of competition. 
 
 The East In 1803, Parliament granted powers for the con- 
 DodM. struction of another series of docks " for the accom- 
 A.D. 1803. modation of the East India shipping of the Port of 
 London." * All vessels arriving in the Thames with 
 cargoes of produce from any part of the East Indies 
 or China, were obliged to discharge in these docks, 
 and outward bound vessels to those countries were to 
 take in their cargoes either in these docks or in the 
 river below Limehouse Reach. Eor the protection of 
 the London Dock Company, however, Parliament 
 enacted that no vessel not being immediately come 
 from, or being immediately bound to, the East Indies 
 or China, should, under a penalty of 50/., enter the 
 East India Docks, without the consent in writing of 
 the Treasury.! 
 
 The The shipping of the Port was thus provided with 
 
 dock accommodation. But the new system intro- 
 ^ uce( ^ ky the dock companies rendered necessary an 
 alteration of the regulations of the Customs, which 
 was productive of most important consequences. 
 
 * 43 Geo. III. c. 176. 
 
 t The East India Dock Company was united with the West India Dock 
 Company in 1838. The management is now vested in a joint Board of forty 
 directors, of whom eight retire for a year, at the expiration of every fifth year.
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 153 
 
 Previous to this period, the duties on most goods 
 imported had to be paid at the moment of importa- 
 tion; or a bond, with sufficient security, had to be 
 given for their payment to the revenue officers. The 
 inconvenience of this system was obvious. It crippled 
 the resources of the merchant, and even, in some 
 cases, actually prevented the country from being L 
 made an entrepot for foreign merchandize. It was 
 not always possible or easy to find sureties, especially 
 for large amounts ; and the merchant, in order to 
 raise funds to pay the duties, was often obliged to sell 
 his goods immediately on their arrival, when, perhaps, 
 the market was already glutted. The system, more- 
 over, had an obvious tendency to discourage trade. 
 Competition was diminished in consequence of the 
 larger amount of capital required for trading pur- 
 poses ; and the price of goods was enhanced by the 
 amount of profit required on the capital advanced for 
 payment of duties. In addition to all this the system 
 tended to obstruct trade by preventing the resort of 
 foreigners to our markets, for the difficulty of obtain- 
 ing an equivalent drawback upon articles which had 
 paid duty, rendered it difficult, if not impossible, to 
 complete an assorted cargo of goods, and consequently 
 hindered the importation of such as were not required 
 for home consumption. 
 
 The quays and wharves of the various docks " Bonded 
 having been declared "legal quays," and adequate houses 
 warehouses having been constructed in which tobacco, 
 wine, silk goods, and other commodities were allowed 
 to be deposited under the custody of the officers 
 of Customs, it became obvious that the facilities 
 afforded to importers might, by a very slight modi- 
 fication of the law, be extended to exporters. 
 Accordingly, an Act was passed* which laid the 
 
 * 43 Geo. III. c. 132.
 
 154 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 foundation of the system now in operation with 
 regard to warehousing. It allowed goods intended 
 for exportation to be deposited in warehouses 
 appointed and licensed by the Commissioners of 
 Customs. In the first instance, this privilege of 
 bonded warehouses was limited to the Port of London, 
 but at a later date it was widely extended ; and by 
 recent Acts * the system has been adapted to the 
 commercial requirements of the nation. 
 Facilities By this most important arrangement, there can be 
 no doubt that the trade of London largely benefited. 
 The transactions of the merchant were greatly faci- 
 litated. He was able at once to pass property lying 
 in the dock warehouses, by the simple transfer of a 
 dock warrant, which, for all purposes of sale or ex- 
 change, is one of the most substantial securities that 
 can be offered. Foreigners are, by these means, 
 afforded facilities of purchasing under the most fa- 
 vourable circumstances, having not only the security 
 of the dock companies for the goods themselves but 
 for their exact quantities. 
 
 Docks on In 1810 Parliament passed an Act for the im- 
 Bideo? tie provement and construction of docks, called the 
 Commercial Docks, in the parish of Hotherhithe, on 
 the south side of the Thames, with a view " to facili- 
 " tate. the discharge of ships and vessels laden with 
 " timber, wood," &c. In the following year an Act 
 was passed for completing and maintaining the East 
 Country Dock in the same parish; and, about the same 
 period, the Grand Surrey Canal Company, which had 
 been incorporated by an Act of Parliament in 1801, 
 was empowered to make a dock. Parliament, however, 
 did not constitute the wharves belonging to these 
 docks " legal quays ;" on the contrary, it provided 
 against the landing of any goods, except such as were 
 
 * Especially by the Customs' Consolidation Act of 1853, 16 and 17 Vic. c. 107. 
 
 river.
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 155 
 
 specified, without the special sufferance of the Com- 
 missioners of Customs. These docks have, conse- 
 quently, been chiefly used, from the time of their 
 construction, for the timher and grain trades. 
 Their situation, on the south side of the river, pre- 
 cludes them, indeed, to a very great extent, from 
 sharing in the general import and export trades of 
 London.* 
 
 The Port of London remained in the position thus Expiration 
 described until the year 1824, at which period the 
 exclusive privileges granted by Parliament for twenty- 
 five years to the West India Dock Company expired. 
 The London Dock Company appears to have been 
 hostile to the renewal of those privileges, and the 
 West India Dock Company did not apply for their 
 extension. The West India trade being, accordingly, 
 thrown open, the London Dock Company readjusted 
 their rates in order to obtain it. Whilst the mono- 
 poly of the three great dock companies had continued 
 their rates were at the maximum, and their dividends 
 had been proportionate. Now that their privileges 
 were about to expire, it was natural that other par- 
 ties should seek to share their profits. 
 
 Accordingly, in 1823, a company, consisting of The st. 
 influential merchants, applied to Parliament for a Sne-aDock 
 Bill to enable them to construct docks on the site of Company 
 
 formed, 
 
 the Hospital of St. Katherine, next the Tower, and to A.D. 1323. 
 treat with the Master and Brethren of the Hospital 
 for the exchange or purchase of lands. They repre- 
 sented to Parliament that 
 
 " The commerce of the Port of London cannot receive its 
 
 * The Commercial Dock Company obtained an Act, in 1851, enabling them to 
 land and warehouse nearly every description of goods, if sanctioned by the Customs. 
 Under the authority of this Act, they purchased the adjacent East Country Docks, 
 and incorporated them into their system. Their returns, however, show that 
 their business is almost exclusively limited to corn and timber. Of 1,200 vessels 
 docked in 1858, only 49 contained any other loading.
 
 156 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 full share of advantage, unless the heavy rates and charges for 
 the lauding, housing, bonding, and shipping of goods, with 
 which it is burdened, shall undergo material and permanent 
 reduction ; and increased accommodation for the loading and 
 unloading of vessels be afforded/' 
 
 Opposed In consequence, probably, of their case not being 
 London well prepared, the Company were obliged to with- 
 com k an ^ raw ^ e ^ ^^ ^ n 1824, but they proceeded with it 
 in 1825, when a curious incident occurred. The 
 London Dock Company, which was for free trade 
 whilst the exclusive privilege of the "West India Dock 
 Company existed, now declared itself strongly for 
 the protection of its own interests. It most violently 
 opposed the St. Katherine's by all the means in 
 its power and its power was by no means small. 
 The London Dock Company denied that " any addi- 
 " tional Docks were required by the state of the 
 " commerce of the Port, by the burden of rates and 
 " charges, by want of accommodation, or by want of 
 " further competition amongst the Dock Companies." 
 They represented that they had expended "an im- 
 mense capital" in constructing bonded warehouses, 
 that the same were insufficiently used, and that, in 
 consequence, their dividend had not for five years 
 exceeded 44 per cent., whilst during several preceding 
 years it was only 3 per cent. They averred that they 
 were ready to appropriate fourteen additional acres of 
 land in their possession for legal quays and ware- 
 houses whenever the same should be wanted; and 
 they prayed Parliament " not to encourage and 
 " sanction the expenditure of immense sums in the 
 " construction of supernumerary rival docks, to the 
 " serious detriment of commerce and shipping." 
 Proceed- A practice had at this time grown up amongst 
 pSia" parliamentary agents and solicitors, of presenting 
 ment. petitions to Parliament against private Bills at the
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 157 
 
 very last moment, and in a very vague form a 
 practice which the House of Commons had endea- 
 voured to remedy by a standing order passed in the 
 preceding session. The London Dock Company state 
 in a document they published on the subject* that 
 they desired " to conform with the utmost strictness 
 to this order." 
 
 " Every part of the petition which had been prepared was 
 examined by the Chairman and Secretary with a view of 
 ascertaining with certainty, that every fact of the statements 
 contained in it was capable of proof; and so minute and care- 
 ful was this examination that the petition was not finally settled 
 until ten o'clock at night. The following morning it was en- 
 grossed and put under the common seal of the Company, and 
 the solicitor attended in the lobby of the House of Commons 
 at four o'clock, for the purpose of meeting an honourable mem- 
 ber by whom it was to have been presented; but, in consequence 
 of the death of the Speaker's brother on the very day the peti- 
 tion was to have been presented, there was NO HOUSE, and the 
 Company was deprived of the opportunity of having their peti- 
 tion presented and referred to the Committee." 
 
 The next day the counsel of the London Dock Com- The 
 pany applied to the Committee to adjourn until the Dock 
 petition was before them ; but the Committee being 
 of opinion that the London Dock Company ought not 
 to have delayed presenting this petition till the last 
 moment, determined on proceeding with the considera- 
 tion of the Bill. Its preamble set forth that it was 
 desirable that docks " should be established on the 
 "principle of free competition in trade, and without 
 " any exclusive privileges and immunities ; " and after 
 the examination of two witnesses,! the Committee 
 declared the preamble proved. On the following day, 
 the petition having been presented to the House and 
 
 * Case of the London Dock Company, by Mr. S. Cock, Secretary to the Com- 
 pany. London, 1825. 
 
 t Mr. (afterwards Sir John) Hall, the promoter and first Secretary of the 
 Company, was the principal witness. The other was the engineer.
 
 loS THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 referred to the Committee, the counsel for the London 
 Dock Company again claimed to be heard by the 
 Committee, but the Committee refused to hear them 
 except on such clauses as had not been considered. 
 Upon these facts, a motion for the recommittal of the 
 bill was proposed in the whole House, but it was 
 negatived by 91 to 20, and the House of Commons 
 passed the Bill. 
 
 The st. These proceedings appear to have driven the London 
 Dock Company almost to a state of desperation. 
 They published a long statement of their grievances, 
 
 A 1825 ^ u t without effect. They then petitioned the House 
 of Lords, and were heard before a Committee of 
 that House ; but the Lords followed the example of 
 the Commons, and passed the Bill. The London 
 Dock Company then made a great effort to prevent 
 the St. Katherine's from obtaining their capital, 
 but the Directorate of the new Company was very 
 powerful,* and the amount they required, less than 
 2,000,000/., was soon subscribed. 
 
 site of the The St. Katherine's, therefore, were the first FREE 
 
 St. Kathe- , , . _ . __. ~ 
 
 rine's docks in London. The Company arranged for an ex- 
 :ks< change of land with the Master and Brethren of the 
 Hospital of St. Katherine; providing them with a site 
 for their establishment on the east side of the Eegent's 
 Park, where that hospital now stands. f They had, in 
 addition, to purchase several wharves, and an exten- 
 sive river-frontage on the Thames. In order to effect 
 
 * Mr. T. Tooke was chairman, Sir G. G. de H. Larpent, deputy ; and on the 
 Directorate were the eminent City names of Alexander, Barclay, Crawford, Glyn, 
 Grenfell, Goldschmidt, Haldimand, Heath, Hodgson, Lubbock, Horsley-Palmer, 
 Powles, Alderman Thompson, Wilson, &c. 
 
 t The Royal Hospital or Free Chapel of St. Katherine's at Tower, was founded 
 in 1148 by Matilda, wife of King Stephen, re-founded by Eleanor, Queen Con- 
 sort of Edward I., and enlarged by Philippa, wife of Edward III. The office of 
 Master of this Hospital is the only preferment in the gift of the Queen Consort 
 or Queen Dowager of England. The Hospital consists of a chapel, with a resi- 
 dence for the master and six brethren. The revenues may be applied for such 
 good and charitable purposes as the royal patroness for the time being may direct.
 
 CHAP, m.] THE PORT. 159 
 
 this, and to construct up-town warehouses, they were 
 obliged to borrow 700,000/. in addition to their 
 capital. 1,250 houses were pulled down, and 11,300 
 inhabitants removed, to clear the ground for this 
 undertaking. Mr. Telford was the engineer, and 
 Mr. Hardwick the architect. Much difficulty pre- 
 sented itself in dealing with the earth excavations, 
 which were extremely heavy. Ultimately they were 
 carried by water to Millbank, and employed to fill 
 up the old reservoirs and cuts of the Chelsea Water- 
 works Company (who were removing at the time to 
 a situation higher up the river), on the spot on which 
 Eccleston Square and much of the south part of 
 Pimlico has since been erected. 
 
 Under the Warehousing Act,* the Commissioners 
 of Customs were empowered very considerably to 
 extend the bonded warehouse privilege. Various 
 places were licensed as up-town warehouses, suffer- 
 ance wharves, and bonded granaries, and the old 
 restrictions to legal quays were almost wholly swept 
 away. No other considerable change, however, oc- The 
 curred in the Port until 1850, when, in consequence 
 of the enormously increased shipping trade of London, A - D - 1850> 
 an application was made to Parliament for power to 
 construct the Victoria Docks. These docks were pro- 
 jected on a very much more extensive scale than 
 any previously constructed in London. Their cost 
 of construction, however, was relatively very small. 
 Being situated lower down the river, the land taken 
 for these docks was valued at little more than agri- 
 cultural prices ; and the position being below high- 
 water mark, instead of having to take down houses, 
 and make deep excavations for dock purposes, as 
 had been necessary in constructing the London and 
 St. Katherine's, the Victoria Docks were formed by 
 * 3 & 4 will. iv. c. .->:.
 
 160 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. m. 
 
 
 
 making little more than embankments and entrances. 
 The Company's Act authorized it to raise 1,200,000. 
 by shares, and to borrow, if necessary, 400,000/. ad- 
 ditional. The entire expenditure of the Company 
 has, however, only amounted to about 1,000,000/. 
 The advantages which have accrued to the Port 
 
 tSTr>ock f London from the Dock system are obvious. That 
 s y s ^ em nas n t on ty greatly extended the area of the 
 Port, but it has provided despatch in landing and 
 loading cargoes, security against plunder, facility of 
 access to goods, classification of commodities, and, 
 above all, that bonding system which is the keystone 
 of our foreign trade. Without the docks, the busi- 
 ness of the Port of London could not now be carried 
 on ; and the wonder is that, without that system, it 
 ever reached the point it did. 
 
 Railways Railways and telegraphs have of late years very 
 greatly facilitated the business of the docks. It was 
 ^ e want of facility of ready access and facile commu- 
 nication that gave the London Dock Company so 
 much advantage over the West India, when the two 
 Companies came into competition on the expiration 
 of their exclusive privileges. No doubt, also, these 
 considerations weighed with the promoters of the 
 St. Katherine's Docks when they proposed to con- 
 struct a very limited dock, at a vast cost, in the 
 immediate proximity of London Bridge, instead of 
 an extensive dock at a small cost, on a less expensive 
 site. Even in those days it was endeavoured to be 
 shown that the West India Docks were practically 
 not more distant than the London from the centre of 
 commerce. " I can go," said one of the witnesses 
 before a Committee of the House of Commons, 
 " from the Royal Exchange to Limehouse for a 
 " shilling, and it costs me as much to go to the 
 " London Docks." But ho admitted that he occu-
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 161 
 
 pied more time in the journey. But telegraphs and 
 railways have now brought the different docks to a 
 par as regards accessibility, if, indeed, they have not 
 even given an advantage for many purposes to the 
 docks most distant from the City. 
 
 The railways which encircle the Victoria Docks, Facilities 
 enable them to bring produce to their uptown ware- 
 houses, or to deliver it to the railway companies or 
 to the London consumer, with greater facility and 
 less loss of time and in some cases even with less 
 expense than the same goods could be carted to the 
 railway stations or elsewhere, from the London and 
 St. Katherine's Docks, which are connected with no 
 railway. The electric telegraph, of course, places all 
 the companies on an equal footing with regard to 
 messages; and in most other respects, the various docks 
 of London stand on an equality. Their arrangements 
 for docking, wharfing, warehousing, &c. are all first- 
 class. The companies highest up the Thames have 
 the smallest water space ; but they possess the largest 
 warehouse room. The companies lowest down the 
 river possess the largest water space, and the smallest 
 warehouse accommodation in their docks, but they 
 supply this deficiency by providing large warehouse 
 accommodation in the heart of London.* The use of 
 hydraulic machinery was first introduced by the 
 Victoria Dock Company, and was found so valuable, ery. 
 both in expediting the delivery of cargo and in saving 
 expense, that it was immediately adopted by the 
 other companies, to a greater or less extent. 
 
 The St. Katherine's Dock Company certainly labours 
 under a great disadvantage, in regard both to its 
 
 * That supplied by the East and West India Dock Company is in Fenchurch 
 Street, and its neighbourhood, where the Company have warehouses of great 
 extent. The uptown warehouses of the Victoria Dock Company are in the 
 Minories, on the line of the Blackwall Railway, which runs into them. The 
 St. Katherine's Dock Company have an uptown warehouse iii Cutler Street. 
 
 M
 
 162 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. in. 
 
 water space and warehousing accommodation. The 
 ships in this dock are crowded into the narrowest 
 compass ; and, unfortunately, the Company, hemmed 
 in as they are by the Tower of London on one side 
 and the London Docks upon the other, with the 
 Thames before them and the Royal Mint behind, 
 have no prospect of ever being able to extend their 
 bounds. The warehouse accommodation at this dock 
 is too confined in its area to allow of any distinct and 
 separate classification of goods ; and, indeed, it is to 
 be objected to the warehousing system of London al- 
 together, that goods are not properly classified. This 
 remark applies with increased force to the sufferance 
 wharfs and legal quays, where goods are massed 
 together without regard to any other consideration 
 than getting the largest quantity into the smallest 
 space. To this cause may be attributed the frequent 
 occurrence of fires in the river- side warehouses. No 
 precautions can prevent these fires so long as the 
 warehouses contain inflammable materials. 
 
 The following tables will show the extent of the 
 v?decTb P y ro accommodation provided by the Dock Companies in 
 c h ompa- ck tne Port of Condon, the number and tonnage of the 
 nies - ships frequenting the docks, and the capital stock 
 and dividends of the companies : 
 
 Accommo- 
 
 NAME. 
 
 WATER AREA. 
 
 WAREHOUSE, VAULT, AND SHED 
 ACCOMMODATION. 
 
 London Docks 
 St Katherine's Docks . . 
 West India Docks . . . 
 East India Docks .... 
 Victoria Docks .... 
 
 34 acres. 
 
 11 
 98 
 29| 
 100 
 
 31,553,654 cubic feet. 
 17,823,229 
 31,531,725 
 5,402,200 
 19,728,550 
 
 Total .... 
 
 272f acres. 
 
 106,039,358 cubic feet.* 
 
 Exclusive of Tip-town warehouses.
 
 CHAP. III.] 
 
 THE PORT. 
 
 163 
 
 NUMBER of SHIPS, with their Tonnage, frequenting the principal 
 Docks of London for Five Years. 
 
 Number 
 
 NAME or 
 
 DOCK. 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 1856. 
 
 1857. 
 
 1858. 
 
 1859. 
 
 I860. 
 
 Ships 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 Ships 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 Ships 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 Ships 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 Ships 
 
 Tonnage 
 
 East and \ 
 West India / ' 
 
 London . . . 
 
 ,1,069* 
 1,066 
 
 468,971 
 414,466 
 
 1,128 
 979 
 
 466,451 
 390,759 
 
 1,099 
 912 
 
 451,865 
 372,702 
 
 1,169 
 1,019 
 
 483,128 
 436,400 
 
 1,200 
 1,032 
 
 498,366 
 424,338 
 
 St. Katharine's 
 
 902 
 
 213,797 
 
 944 
 
 201,941 
 
 904 
 
 202,740 
 
 891 
 
 217,719 
 
 905 
 
 223,397 
 
 Victoria . . 
 
 1,541 
 
 410,463 
 
 1 722 
 
 594,773 
 
 2,420 
 
 849,360 
 
 2,52.. 
 
 716,131 
 
 2,682 
 
 850,337 
 
 ships 
 docked. 
 
 Exclusive of colliers and grain vessels. 
 
 CAPITAL of the principal Dock Companies of London, 1861. 
 
 DOCKS. 
 
 CAPITAL STOCK. 
 
 LOANS AND DEBENTURES. 
 
 London 
 St. Katherine 
 
 3,816,897 5/10 
 1 939 800 
 
 1,121,413 
 619592 
 
 East and West India . . 
 Victoria 
 
 2,065,668 
 856,502 
 
 215,851 
 
 Commercial 
 
 514,410 
 
 100,000 
 
 Surrey Canal 
 
 351,100 
 
 300,000 
 
 
 
 
 Capital of 
 the Dock 
 Compa- 
 nies. 
 
 DIVIDENDS paid by the principal Dock Companies. 
 
 Their divi- 
 dends. 
 
 
 NAME or DOCK. 
 
 EAST AND WEST 
 INDIA. 
 
 LONDON, t 
 
 ST. KATHERINE' s. f 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 1856 
 
 6 per cent 
 
 5 per cent. 
 
 With Income tax. 
 
 44 per cent 
 
 Without Inc. tax. 
 
 5 per cent. 
 Without Inc. tax 
 
 1857 
 
 6 
 
 5 per cent. 
 
 Without Inc. tax. 
 
 44 per cent. 
 
 5 per cent. 
 
 1858 
 
 6 
 
 4 per cent. 
 
 44 
 
 5 ,, 
 
 1859 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 51 
 
 1860 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3! 
 
 5* 
 
 1861 
 
 6 
 
 2* 
 
 3* 
 
 5* 
 
 t The marked reduction of dividends in the case of these companies has no 
 doubt arisen from a competition which has been followed by a reduction of rates. 
 
 M 2
 
 164 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. m. 
 
 Sanitary The sanitary condition of the different docks has 
 oTtiie lot been more than once reported upon by the medical 
 officers of health attached to the Customs department 
 of the Port of London. From their reports it would 
 appear that the permanent labourers in the St. 
 Katherine's Docks are by far the most exposed to 
 sickness and mortality. In 1857-8, when the strength 
 of the permanent staff of officers, clerks, petty officers, 
 and labourers was 667, the number of absentees from 
 these docks, through illness, averaged nearly 100 a 
 month, and the deaths exceeded one a month. At 
 the London Docks, where 1,579, or more than double 
 the number of persons, were employed, the average 
 number of absentees was 63 per month, and the num- 
 ber of deaths was less. At the East and West India 
 Docks, the strength being 574, the number of ab- 
 sences was only about 30 a month, and the number of 
 deaths in the year only 3. At the Victoria Docks the 
 Report states that " there was little or no sickness 
 amongst the people employed in them." 
 causes of The causes of sickness amongst the officers and 
 the st 38 m labourers in the docks appear to be attributed to the 
 over-crowded state of the St. Katherine's, and the 
 i m P ur ity f the water and the immense mud deposit 
 in both that dock and the London. The Report,* 
 speaking of the St. Katherine's Docks, says : 
 
 " The average depth is twenty-two feet, but not more than 
 four feet can be let off at a time, consistently with the safety of 
 the shipping and the dock buildings. By the steam engine, the 
 dock water can be raised six inches per hour. Some idea of the 
 immense mud deposition may be formed when it is said that 
 8,000 tons have been dredged in these docks in the course of a 
 single year. The average number of shipping constantly in these 
 docks is from seventy to eighty. 
 
 * Vide Third Report of the Commissioners of Her Majesty's Customs, p. 80.
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 165 
 
 " In July, 1857,* the water in the St. Katherine's, and also in 
 the London Docks, smelt offensively, and when looked upon 
 from the quay, in both docks, it appeared as black as ink ; but 
 when taken up without disturbing the stratum of mud beneath, 
 it presented little impurity. Dr. Odling examined the waters 
 of the London and St. Katherine's Docks in July. In both docks 
 the water smelt offensively, but they contained respectively only 
 six and nine grains of dissolved organic matter in a gallon. 
 
 " In June, July, August, and September, 1858, more espe- 
 cially during the first of those months, the effluvia from the 
 water of these docks was again very offensive, and to a degree 
 far exceeding that of the previous year." 
 
 Speaking of the East and West India and Victoria Official re- 
 Docks, the Report says 
 
 " These docks are not like the London and St. Katherine's, India ami 
 surrounded by a dense population. On the water side they Victoria 
 command a fine view of the open country, and. there is a free 
 circulation of air. The river water, and consequently the 
 dock water, is here comparatively clean, and at spring tides, 
 by opening the gates of the Blackwall entrance, and discharging 
 the water at the Limehouse entrance, the Dock is scoured and 
 the water is thus frequently renewed. There is seldom much 
 foul smell, even in the hottest weather." ..." The East India, 
 like the West India Docks, were in much better condition than 
 those higher up the river during the hot weather." 
 
 " Victoria Docks. These splendid docks, situated below Black- 
 wall, comprise a water area of 100 acres each. These docks 
 command a free exposure on all sides. . . . The water of these 
 docks was in good condition during the summer, and there is 
 little or no sickness among the people employed. The average 
 number of ships always in these docks is 156." 
 
 The existing legal quays and sufferance wharves The legal 
 labour, commercially, under many disadvantages. As sufferance 
 the Docks, Custom House, &c., occupy the space most wharves - 
 proximate to London Bridge, there is no opportunity 
 for the extension of wharfage towards the west ; and 
 
 * At this time, and in the months of August and September following, the 
 sickness in the docks was at the highest.
 
 166 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. in. 
 
 the wharves, therefore, can only seek additional space 
 at points lower down the river, less convenient for 
 the general purposes of trade. Being in the hands 
 of private individuals, the wharves are also limited as 
 to the business they transact, and the warrants and 
 other documents issued on the wharfingers' authority 
 do not secure the same commercial confidence as the 
 warrants and documents of a dock company. Although 
 many of the wharves and landing-places possess very 
 fine warehouses, experience has also shown that they do 
 not afford the same security as the dock premises, either 
 in protection from fire or plunder. As regards the de- 
 predations to which the goods landed at the wharves 
 are subject, it is, indeed, obvious, that they cannot be 
 subject to the same protection as goods landed from 
 the ship's side into the dock warehouses. Goods 
 have to be conveyed to most of the wharves from the 
 ship's side in barges or lighters, involving a double 
 handling, and a consequent delay and loss, which 
 must fall on somebody. Nevertheless, subject as they 
 are to all sorts of disadvantages, the wharves, in 
 consequence, possibly, of being more economically 
 managed, are enabled to compete to a large extent 
 for the business of the Port ; and by regulating their 
 rates in accordance with those of the dock companies, 
 and keeping them conveniently lower, they continue 
 to command a considerable trade in almost all sorts 
 of imports. 
 
 Thames Besides the accommodation offered by the water- 
 audthe' space and warehouse-room in the clocks and at the 
 still wharves, the river itself, for one of the largest items 
 o f fae trade of London, continues to be used, as in 
 days of old, as the scene of transhipment. Nearly all 
 the sailing vessels which come to London laden with 
 coals, instead of entering docks to unload their cargoes, 
 lie in the stream of the river, and transfer their coals
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 167 
 
 to lighters, which convey them to the yards of coal 
 merchants, situate either on the banks of the river 
 itself or of the canals which run into it. The delay 
 and inconvenience arising from this system is very 
 great, hut the subject is sufficiently important to 
 demand separate consideration. 
 
 The facilities aiforded by the railways have operated Outports 
 
 which are 
 
 to make some of our outports adjuncts of the Port of adjuncts to 
 London. A very large proportion of the silk manu- *f London, 
 factures of the Continent, especially ribbons and 
 other light products of the looms of Lyons, are 
 now imported at Folkestone, and transmitted from 
 there to London. Southampton, owing to the s 
 facilities afforded by the South- Western Railway in 
 connexion with its docks, has also become a port of 
 very considerable trade, in connexion with the London 
 market. Great quantities of raw silk are brought 
 to this port from the East by the Peninsular and 
 Oriental Steam Company's packets ; the Hoyal Mail 
 Steam Company's ships bring considerable quantities 
 of cocoa, coffee, and tobacco from the West Indies 
 and South America ; and from France the port enters 
 a very large supply of eggs, and other light articles. 
 
 Southampton, which was a decaying town and f n athamp " 
 port, prior to the construction of its docks and 
 railway, owes much to the enterprise and zeal of 
 those who, in the course of the last twenty-five 
 years, have so largely developed the advantages of 
 its position. The docks of Southampton and the f P rt f ? r 
 
 J- . London in 
 
 railway from that town to London, form, in fact, a the British 
 direct communication between the British Channel 
 and the Thames, and render Southampton almost 
 an outport of the Port of London. That the im- 
 portance of such a direct communication between 
 the Thames and the Channel was felt at a remote 
 period may be gathered from the fact that the
 
 168 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, in- 
 
 Venetians sent their large annual ships to Southampton 
 in the very early days of English trade. In 1825, an 
 attempt was made to connect London and the British 
 The Grand Channel. A "Grand Ship Canal" was projected 
 " from London to Portsmouth." The capital was 
 to he 4,000,0002. with an additional 1,000,000/. to 
 cover contingencies. The prospectus, which will he 
 found in the British Museum, stated that " a line 
 "had heen ascertained by which the river Thames 
 "might be connected with Portsmouth harbour 
 "by means of a tidal canal from Deptford, with- 
 "out locks, and navigable for ships of the largest 
 " class fully equipped and laden, which may be ex- 
 " peditiously passed through it by mechanical means." 
 The proposal, which was described as a " stupendous 
 national object," does not appear to have got into 
 Parliament; but some ten years after, the South- 
 ampton Railway provided, in a better form, the means 
 of transit for goods, which the promoters projected. 
 
 Numerous projects have at various times been 
 placed before the public for the construction of other 
 docks in London. So far back as 1825, " Collier 
 Docks " were projected at Bermondsey, " to contain 
 " 160 ships, with additional space for barges, and 
 " covered sheds for 200,000 chaldrons of coals." The 
 capital was 750,0007. and the Hon. Douglas Kinnaird 
 was the chairman, but the scheme proved abortive. 
 Doc k U s" r at A P^lic "Collier Dock" in the Isle of Dogs was 
 the Me of about the same time projected and strongly advocated 
 by one of the then harbour-masters of the Port of 
 London, Mr. Charles Rowland. A very strong 
 direction was formed for the promotion of this 
 dock. Mr. George Byng, the member for Middlesex, 
 was chairman ; Mr. "Wm. Mellish, deputy-chairman ; 
 Mr. Astell, the East Indian director, Sir Edward 
 Banks, Mr. Barnard, banker, Sir James Cockburn,
 
 CHAP, in.] THE PORT. 169 
 
 Sir Edward Codrington, Sir John Scott Lillie, Sir 
 John Lubbock, Mr. J. Lewis Minet, Mr. J. P. Mus- 
 pratt, Sir J. D. Paul, Mr. Pitcher, Mr. Prescott, 
 Mr. Tooke, Sir J. Rae Reid, and Mr. A. W. Robarts, 
 were among the directors and auditors. Supported 
 by such influence it might have been assumed that 
 this project could not fail of success; but the company 
 fell to the ground. At a later period, Collier Docks, 
 in connexion with railway projects, have been pro- 
 jected at points much lower down the Thames, as at 
 Thames Haven, Tilbury, Purfleet, and other places. Thames 
 Docks have been also proposed on the Essex side of the 
 Thames at Dagenham, and on the Kent shore at 
 Northfleet. Under the auspices of Mr. Anger stein, one 
 
 of the members for Greenwich, docks have also been wich 
 proposed to be formed in the marshes between Green- 
 wich and Woolwich. These various projects, how- 
 ever, have all proved abortive; and at the present 
 time the dock accommodation which is afforded to 
 shipping in the Port of London is so ample, and the 
 facilities for extension possessed by the East and 
 West India, and by the Victoria Dock Company are 
 so great, that it is scarcely possible any other docks 
 can be projected with prospect of success. Except 
 at an enormous cost, no docks can be made higher up 
 the river on the north side than the East and West 
 India, and Victoria; and at any point lower down 
 the river they must obviously labour under a dis- 
 advantage in competing with docks nearer to the 
 London markets. Considering also the increased 
 and increasing value of land, it is scarcely possible 
 to imagine that docks could now be made any where 
 on the Thames at less cost than the Victoria ; and 
 the cost of original construction alwavs must be the 
 
 O fr 
 
 main element in regulating the price at which dock 
 managers can transact the business of a port.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 
 
 Number THE shipping of the Port of London consisted in 
 1860 of 2,943 vessels of 919,591 tons burden ; or, in 
 round figures, 3,000 vessels, carrying a million tons. 
 The proportion of the tonnage to that of all England 
 is above one-fourth ; the total number of ships of all 
 denominations belonging to English ports being 
 21,007, of a registered tonnage of 3,709,615. 
 The shipping of the Port is thus classified : 
 
 NO. TONNAGE. 
 
 Sailing vessels of and under 50 Tons . . 679 ... 23,174 
 
 above . . 1,737 . . . 657,218 
 
 Steam vessels of and under . . 159 . . . 4,745 
 
 above . . 368 . . . 184,454 
 
 Total . . 2,943 . . . 919,591 
 
 It will thus be seen that the greater proportion of 
 
 London ships are of the larger rates of tonnage; 
 
 indeed, whilst the average of all the shipping of 
 
 England gives only 176 tons to each vessel, the 
 
 London vessels average upwards of 330 tons each. 
 
 Great pro- But the superior character of London shipping is 
 
 large'ste^m more remarkably exemplified by the fact that London 
 
 tongSgto wns the larger proportion of all the larger steam 
 
 the Port, vessels of England. Of late years the employment
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 1J1 
 
 of large steam ships in first-class trades has been 
 greatly on the increase, and the number and tonnage 
 of these vessels has been very rapidly increasing.* 
 The steam vessels of and above 50 tons belonging to 
 English ports number altogether 822, of 323,500 tons 
 register, of which London owns 368 of 184,454 tons, 
 or more than one-half the tonnage. 
 
 The number of vessels belonging to the Port does Vessels 
 not, however, in any degree represent the trade of 
 the Port of London. This is represented by a much 
 larger number of ships, as will be seen by the fol- 
 lowing return : 
 
 NUMBER AND TONNAGE OF VESSELS ENTERED AND CLEARED 
 AT THE PORT OF LONDON IN 1860, DISTINGUISHING 
 BRITISH FROM FOREIGN SHIPS. 
 
 ENTERED INWARDS. 
 
 
 NO. 
 
 TOKNAGE. 
 
 British Sailing Vessels . . 
 
 . 19,990 . 
 
 . . . 3,371,681 
 
 Steam Vessels . . , 
 
 , 4,676 . 
 
 . . . 1,610,083 
 
 Foreign Sailing Vessels . . 
 
 . 4,414 . 
 
 . . . 1,011,319 
 
 Steam Vessels . . 
 
 462 . 
 
 . . . 142,888 
 
 Total .... 
 
 . 29,542 
 
 6 135,971 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * The following table will show the progressive increase: 
 
 STEAM VESSELS BELONGING TO THE UNITED KINGDOM. Increase of 
 
 steam 
 VESSELS. TONS. Dipping. 
 
 1814 .... 1 .... 59 
 
 1829 .... 34 .... 3,018 
 
 1830 .... 295 .... 30,009 
 1840 .... 768 .... 87,539 
 1849 .... 1,142 .... 158,729 
 1860 .... 2,200 .... 454,327 
 
 The single vessel in 1814 was, no doubt, the Comet, a boat of fourteen horse-power, 
 which was placed on the river Clyde and worked for hire there about that year. 
 There was not a single steamer engaged in the foreign trade earlier than 1822. 
 The preference for steam ships in certain trades is now very great, and it is probable 
 that in the course of the next ten years the proportion of steam shipping belonging 
 to the Port of London will show even a still larger increase.
 
 172 
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 ENTERED 
 
 OUTWARDS. 
 
 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 British Sailing Vessels . . 
 Steam Vessels . . 
 Foreign Sailing Vessels . . 
 Steam Vessels . . 
 
 Total .... 
 
 . 9,394 .... 
 . 3,475 .... 
 . 3,852 .... 
 438 .... 
 
 1,302,355 
 1,086,133 
 
 848,589 
 134,560 
 
 . 17,159 .... 
 
 3,371,637 
 
 Ships The mode in which this shipping was employed 
 
 p ye will be seen from the following accounts of the entries 
 inwards and outwards in different trades : 
 
 in the 
 Coasting, 
 
 IN THE COASTING TRADE. 
 
 
 INWARDS. 
 
 OUTWARDS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 British Sailing Vessels . 
 Foreign . 
 British Steam Vessels . 
 Foreign . 
 
 15,514 
 
 19 
 
 2,832 
 
 2,151,544 
 1,708 
 1,001,309 
 
 6,915 
 10 
 1,893 
 
 471,133 
 
 2,862 
 603,009 
 
 Total . . 
 
 18,365 
 
 3,169,861 
 
 8,818 
 
 1,077,004 
 
 the Colo- 
 nial, 
 
 IN THE COLONIAL TRADE. 
 
 
 INWARDS. 
 
 OUTWARDS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 British Sailing Vessels . 
 Foreign . 
 British Steam Vessels . 
 Foreign . 
 
 1,889 
 273 
 66 
 
 731,677 
 132,821 
 28,368 
 
 1,183 
 135 
 63 
 
 600,427 
 78,690 
 26,51 1 
 
 
 
 Total . . 
 
 2,628 
 
 892,886 
 
 1,381 
 
 705,628
 
 CHAP. IV.] 
 
 SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 
 
 173 
 
 IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. 
 
 and the 
 Foreign 
 trades. 
 
 
 INWARDS. 
 
 OUTWARDS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 NO. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 British Sailing Vessels . 
 
 2,587 
 
 488,460 
 
 1,296 
 
 230,795 
 
 Foreign 
 
 4,122 
 
 876,790 
 
 3,707 
 
 767,037 
 
 
 British Steam Vessels . 
 
 1,778 
 
 580,406 
 
 1,519 
 
 456,613 
 
 
 Foreign 
 
 462 
 
 142,888 
 
 438 
 
 134,560 
 
 
 Total . . 
 
 8,949 
 
 2,088,544 
 
 6,960 
 
 1,589,005 
 
 It will be seen from the foregoing, that the total Total ships 
 ships and tonnage entered inwards with cargo in the nage en- 
 Port in 1860 exceeded six MILLION TONS. 
 
 tered in- 
 wards in 
 1860. 
 
 In the Coasting Trade 
 Colonial 
 Foreign 
 
 Total , 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 18,365 
 2,028 
 8,949 
 
 29,344 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 3,169,861 
 
 892,886 
 2,088,544 
 
 6,151,291 
 
 Of this tonnage, the proportion of British shipping Propor- 
 was as six to one the total foreign ships and tonnage British to 
 being 4,876 ships of 1,154,207 tons. Of this total, it 
 is also observable, that nearly the whole, or 4,584 
 ships of 1,019,678 tons, were foreign ships employed 
 in the foreign trade, which they have a clear right to, 
 and which it is even our interest that they should 
 carry on in their own vessels ; for it cannot be de- 
 sirable that a nation which has so large a trade as 
 ours, should not find in its ports the ships of other 
 nations bringing hither the merchandise of those 
 nations with a view to trade with us for our manu- 
 factures and commodities. As it is, the enterprise 
 of British shipowners and merchants is sufficiently 
 shown by the fact, that even in the foreign trade, the
 
 174 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 British tonnage entered in the Port of London exceeds 
 that of all other nations put together, amounting to 
 1,365,250 tons, whilst the total foreign tonnage is only 
 1,154,207. It may, therefore, be concluded, that any 
 measures, either of taxation or otherwise, which ex- 
 cluded foreign shipping, or prevented them from resort- 
 ing to our ports on favourable terms, would operate 
 most injuriously upon British shipping; for it is to 
 be observed, that the foreign trade carried on in 
 British vessels is larger than the entire colonial trade 
 carried on in the vessels of all nations ; so that were 
 any restrictive measures on foreign shipping to be 
 applied, for example, to colonial trade, the retaliatory 
 measures of other nations would operate much more 
 injuriously on British shipping engaged in their com- 
 merce, than British measures would operate on foreign 
 ships engaged in British commerce. 
 
 The coast- Perhaps, however, the most striking fact in the forc- 
 ing trade. * ' . . 
 
 going table, is the enormous proportion 01 shipping 
 
 engaged in our coasting trade. A few years ago, when 
 this trade was thrown open, a great outcry was raised 
 that our vessels would be driven out of the trade by 
 the Americans, the Swedes, and the Norwegians, and 
 that " the nursery for British seamen," as it is called, 
 would be annihilated. The facts show that this idea 
 The large wag on \j imaginary. In spite of the competition of 
 engaged in railroads, the coasting trade of the country shows a 
 large and steady increase, and has reached an enormous 
 tonnage. This tonnage may be said to be exclusively 
 British; only 19 foreign vessels of 1,708 tons being 
 employed in it out of 18,365 vessels of upwards of 
 3,000,000 tons entering the Port of London. The fact 
 is, that every nation must, of necessity, be able to con- 
 duct its own coasting trade to the greatest advantage. 
 The language, the habits of the people, the knowledge 
 of the best and cheapest markets, the connexions
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 175 
 
 subsisting between the merchant and the shipowner, 
 the acquaintance with the coast and its navigation, 
 the facilities attending the loading and unloading of 
 the vessels all these are elements in a coasting trade 
 in which a native must have the advantage of a 
 foreigner. And the condition of our coasting trade, 
 
 O O ' 
 
 six years after it has been absolutely thrown open 
 to foreign competition, shows that there is not the 
 slightest ground for apprehension as to the effects of 
 that competition on the shipping of this country. 
 
 Another remarkable fact in favour of British The steam 
 shipping developed in the foregoing tables, is our 
 almost exclusive monopoly of the steam shipping 
 trade. No foreign nation has a single steam vessel 
 employed in the coasting or colonial trades of 
 London ; and their proportion engaged in the foreign 
 trade is little more than one-fifth. Of the whole 
 steam shipping entering the Port of London with 
 cargoes amounting to a 
 
 STEAM SHIPS. TONNAGE. 
 
 Total of 5,138 .... 1,752,971 
 
 The British Vessels number . 4,676 .... 1,610,083 
 The Foreign Vessels only . . 462 .... 142,888 
 
 or not one-tenth of the whole. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the great increase in the The in- 
 number and tonnage of our steam shipping between ^Sm ol 
 1850 and 1860, (during which period it increased jj e p ^f 
 from 160,000 to 450,000 tons,) was the main cause of cause of 
 the depression complained of in our shipping trade, depression 
 At the commencement of the Russian war, a great 
 demand arose for large steam vessels for the transport 
 of troops and stores to the Crimea; and vessels of this 
 class were chartered by the Government at such high 
 rates, as to give an immediate and undue impetus to 
 the building of large-sized steam ships. When the 
 Russian war terminated, the value of these vessels
 
 176 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAR iv. 
 
 sunk as disproportionately as it had previously risen ; 
 and the Australian trade becoming weak about the 
 same period, a serious depression occurred in every 
 branch of the merchant-shipping business. A com- 
 mittee of the House of Commons was appointed to 
 consider and report upon the circumstances attending 
 the depression. This committee made a valuable 
 report in 1860, showing the real cause of the 
 depression in the trade; and recommending the 
 removal of many burdens and restrictions imposed 
 Extent of on our mercantile marine. Between 1850 and 1860, 
 creLT the number of steam vessels in the United Kingdom 
 increased from 1,100 to 2,200, and their tonnage 
 increased from 158,000 to no less than 454,000 tons. 
 The effect of this large increase of steam tonnage 
 seems scarcely to be sufficiently appreciated even at 
 the present time. If special employment cannot be 
 afforded it, it must not alone displace nearly 300,000 
 tons of other tonnage ; but, inasmuch as one steamer 
 in the coasting and short trades can accomplish as 
 much work as five sailing vessels, it must displace 
 five times 300,000 tons. The depression in the 
 shipping trade, therefore, must, to a great extent, 
 be considered to have arisen from the effect of the 
 transition from sailing to steam shipping, stimulated 
 (no doubt, excessively) by the outbreak of the war. 
 The depression, in fact, was one of the inevitable 
 results of the progress of science. However pro- 
 ductive of transient injury to individuals, the results 
 of such improvements are beneficial to the general 
 interests of mankind, and are beyond the reach of 
 legislation. 
 
 itsuiti- The development of navigation by steam shipping 
 on our must be of special advantage to Great Britain. 
 
 trade " 
 
 Possessing within herself all the resources necessary 
 for iron-ship building and steam propulsion, she
 
 HAP. iv.j SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 177 
 
 must be able successfully to compete with every 
 other nation in the art and business of steam navi- 
 gation. When every point of comparison is duly First cost 
 considered, there can be no doubt that steam ships can s l^ 1 
 be built in this country at less expense than in any 
 other ; and this, indeed, is proved by the fact that a 
 very large proportion of the steam shipping now 
 navigating the waters of the globe under the flags 
 of other nations, owe their construction to England, 
 whilst a still larger number are indebted to this 
 country for their machinery and boilers. 
 
 The progress made by Great Britain in the con- and cost 
 struction of steam vessels for herself, has been more them, r 
 than equal to everything hitherto accomplished by, or 
 for, all the other countries of the world in the aggre- 
 gate. Nor is this wonderful : inasmuch as England 
 possesses the motive power in the greater abundance, 
 she must be able to work her steam vessels at less 
 cost than any nation which has to purchase or import 
 it from England; or which raises coal under less 
 advantages either as to quality or cost. And if this all in 
 reasoning be correct, it becomes obvious that the British*^ 
 more steam vessels are employed in the commerce of commerce - 
 the world, the larger must be the proportionate share 
 of England in that commerce. 
 
 At the same time it must not be forgotten that 
 steam navigation has its limits. The great bulk of Ti 
 
 fuel requiring to be carried on very long voyages, g t a e t J n naT1 ~ 
 operates practically as a prohibition to steam navi- 
 gation for such distances, except in cases where there 
 may be intermediate coaling stations, or where the 
 freights to be conveyed are of a light character. In On very 
 cases where bulky goods are to be conveyed for long 
 distances in steam vessels, and where no intermediate 
 opportunitv for coaling is practicable, the application an 
 
 f. , .,. ary power 
 
 oi steam power only as mi AUXILIARY to the sailing 
 
 N
 
 1J8 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 power, appears to be most desirable. In such cases, 
 the steam power is used only in calms and against 
 light adverse winds; the ship using her sails alone 
 when the wind is sufficiently fair to enable her to 
 dispense with the application of steam. By this means 
 not only is that space afforded for the freightage of 
 the ship, which is otherwise occupied by the coals 
 to be consumed on the voyage, but a large saving is 
 also effected in the cost of the voyage by the di- 
 minished quantity of coals consumed. Of recent 
 years this principle of applying steam as an auxiliary 
 to sailing power has become recognized in the Port 
 of London, and very large steam vessels on long 
 voyages have been fitted expressly to carry out 
 the object. The results have been highly satis- 
 factory in comparison with those obtained by vessels 
 worked under steam power alone. The difference has 
 amounted to the whole difference of either profit or 
 loss upon the voyage. 
 Railways Another case in which the success of steam vessels 
 
 Successful /j T , T ., ,-, n -t 
 
 finds its limit, is the case ot passenger vessels, 
 
 exposed to competition with railways. In the early 
 ships for days o f steam vessels they were thought to be 
 
 passenger -n i 
 
 traffic. specially and peculiarly applicable to the navigation 
 of inland waters, and to short passages across the 
 seas. They came consequently to be employed very 
 extensively, and for a time with remarkable success, 
 upon the rivers of England, and in such short voyages 
 as from London to Antwerp, Rotterdam, and Ham- 
 burg. Mr. Porter, in his " Progress of the Nation," 
 tells us that 
 
 " The facility of moving from place to place, joined to the 
 great economy both in time and money that has accompanied 
 the adoption of this mode of propelling vessels, has excited the 
 locomotive propensities of the English people in a most remark- 
 able degree. The countless thousands who now annually pass
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 1/9 
 
 in these packets up and down tl*e river Thames, seem almost 
 wholly to have been led to travel by the cheap and commodious 
 means that have been thus presented to them, since the amount 
 of journeying by land has by no means lessened. The number 
 of passengers conveyed between London and Gravesend by 
 steam-packets in 1835 was ascertained by the collector of the 
 pier-dues at the latter town to have been 670,452. It was stated 
 in evidence before a Committee of the House of Commons in 
 1836, that at least 1,057,000 passengers, including those to and 
 from Gravesend, pass Blackwall in steamers every year. The 
 number of passengers conveyed by the Hull and Selby steam- 
 packets, in the twelve months which preceded the opening of 
 the Leeds and Selby Railway, was 33,882, whereas, in the 
 twelve months that followed that event, the number conveyed 
 was 62,105." 
 
 This was published only ten years ago (1851). 
 AVliat has occurred in that short interval ? Two rail- 
 ways have been constructed on the banks of the 
 Thames, communicating with Gravesend, one on the 
 north shore (the London, Tilbury, and Southeiid), 
 and the other on the south (the North Kent line). 
 The number of persons resorting to Gravesend has The 
 been trebled ; but the steamers have been obliged 
 utterly to succumb to the railways, and of the two or ed to 
 three fleets of admirable vessels which in 1851 per- succumb 
 formed the water passage between London Bridge ways. 
 and Gravesend with the greatest speed and regu- 
 larity, carrying nearly a million of passengers per 
 annum, scarcely one remains! Above bridge, the 
 steamboat communication between London and Rich- 
 mond has in the same way been utterly abandoned ; 
 the railways carrying all the traffic. So in the case 
 of the communication between Hull and Selby. In 
 the interval since Mr. Porter's book was published, 
 the Leeds and Selby Railway has been extended to 
 Hull, and the thousands of passengers who used to 
 be carried by boat upon the Humber from Selby to 
 
 x 2
 
 180 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 Hull and Hull to Selby, are now all carried by the 
 railway. It may be doubted whether, iipon any river 
 in England, there now remains a steamboat service of 
 any moment where the river's bank is traversed by 
 a railway. 
 
 Sea -com- The result is equally remarkable in the case of 
 tioTty sea-communication. Mr. Porter in 1851 wrote : 
 
 steam ves- 
 
 aels - " Scarcely any two ports of consequence in the United 
 
 Kingdom can be pointed out between which steaui communi- 
 cation is not maintained, as well for the conveyance of pas- 
 sengers, as for the transmission of goods. Besides this, the 
 communication is regularly maintained with all the principal 
 neighbouring ports on the Continent of Europe. From London 
 vessels proceed to the French coast almost every day; to Hol- 
 land three times a week; to Belgium as frequently; to Hamburg 
 twice a week ; and to Lisbon and Cadiz every week." 
 
 Along our The steamers along our coast at that time carried 
 passengers to Portsmouth, Southampton, Dartmouth, 
 Plymouth, Falmouth, Ipswich, Yarmouth, Hull, 
 Newcastle, Edinburgh, Dundee, Aberdeen, and even 
 round to Bristol, Cardiff, Liverpool, and Glasgow. 
 But the much more direct, rapid, and (considering 
 time as an element) more economical transit secured 
 by railway, has put a stop to all this trade, and 
 except to Scotland and the east coast, in the summer 
 season, scarcely a passenger vessel now leaves the 
 and to Thames for any port in Great Britain. In the same 
 Sent, l way, railways have effected a complete alteration in 
 the passenger trade to the Continent. It may be 
 said that all the passenger trade with France now 
 goes by railway through either Folkestone, Dover, 
 Newhaven, or Southampton. Scarcely anything re- 
 mains of the large passenger traffic formerly carried 
 on by steamers from London to the ports of Ostend, 
 regtiktni Antwerp, and Rotterdam. Although the resort of 
 facilities, English subjects to Belgium, Germany, and Holland
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 181 
 
 has been unequalled during the last ten years, travellers 
 are now almost altogether conveyed by the boats from 
 Dover to Calais, or Dover to Ostend, from whence 
 they find their way to the places in Belgium or Ger- 
 many which they wish to visit. Even the Hamburg 
 steamboat traffic, which at one time was the greatest 
 source of profit to the General Steam Navigation 
 Company, is now only maintained by a reduction of 
 from 50 to 75 per cent, upon the passage money. 
 
 The fact is, that in all the elements desirable for Causes of 
 journeys of limited extent, the railway presents su- 
 perior advantages. In speed, certainty, facility, 
 enjoyment, time, and, consequently, cost, the steamer is 
 necessarily an inferior means of transit to the railroad ; 
 and, as may be illustrated by innumerable examples, 
 no steamer can compete with it for passenger traffic. 
 That this is becoming to be thoroughly understood 
 is shown by the various proposals which have been 
 made to form a direct communication between the 
 coasts of France and England by tunnels under the 
 Channel. Visionary as such projects seem to be in 
 the face of the difficulties nature opposes to such 
 a work, they illustrate, in a very forcible manner, the 
 preference which is given to the railroad, even in a 
 case where the passage of the steamer has been 
 brought within the limits of little more than one 
 hour, and where the facilities for the voyage, and for 
 shipping and unshipping, are almost the best that 
 human in^enuitv can devise. 
 
 C? 9/ 
 
 What has been observed upon this subject, how- 
 
 ever, does not apply in any way to the conveyance of steam 
 
 goods. In respect to articles of bulk, the steamer 
 
 will probably always be able to command the trade. ve y anc e f 
 
 9 ET>0<1R- 
 
 She does not stand at the same cost of construction, 
 has less to pay for in wear and tear, and is worked 
 relatively at a cheaper rate. These elements will
 
 182 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 enable a steam vessel to carry at a less cost per ton for 
 an equal distance than the railway; and when we con- 
 sider that commerce is always carried on in great cities 
 at the water's side, and that the steamers have access 
 to the quays, the wharves, the warehouses, and the ap- 
 pliances which railways, in many cases, cannot reach, 
 an additional advantage appears to be secured to 
 steam vessels, of which it will never be easy to divest 
 them. Besides, the trade of a railroad is from a 
 certain point to a certain point; that of a steam vessel 
 may be diverted from one port to another, according 
 to the exigencies of commerce and the requirements 
 of the merchant. 
 
 of ship-building scarcely falls within 
 
 the the compass of this work. There are a considerable 
 
 Thames 
 
 number of building yards upon the Thames, at which 
 
 first-class vessels are built; and the trade of ship- 
 
 building has been increasing of late years in conse- 
 
 iron nuence of iron vessels having come more and more 
 
 vessels 1 . 
 
 into use, and the skilled labour always to be obtained 
 
 in London making the Thames very available for the 
 
 construction of these vessels. At the present time 
 
 there are more iron than wooden vessels constructed 
 
 on the river, and the .number of persons taking up 
 
 iron ship-building as a trade is on the increase. 
 
 Compare- The question of the comparative values of iron and 
 
 of iron and wood in ship-building - lias long been very much 
 
 ^ip-" debated; although, of late years, the opinion of 
 
 building. p rac tical men appears gradually to .have tended in 
 
 favour of iron. It is claimed in favour of iron with 
 
 considerable force, that in the principal elements 
 
 desired by the ship-builder and the merchant, the 
 
 ship constructed of iron has the advantage. She 
 
 Advan- nagj it is said, greater strength combined with light- 
 
 ness, greater capacity for stowage, greater safety 
 
 under the ordinary, circumstances of accident, much
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT._ 
 
 greater speed, more durability, and (which is of great 
 consequence to the shipowner) less occasion for repair, 
 and it is also said that she draws less water, and 
 that, in England, she can be constructed at less cost. 
 
 Against this, it is admitted that there, are certain 
 freights for which iron vessels are unsuited; as forSSi, 88 
 instance, sugar, the drainage from which produces 
 very rapid corrosion of the iron. It is ali> admitted 
 that derangement of the compass (at least until 
 " compensating compasses " were invented), was a 
 serious drawback ; and that, in the warmer climates 
 especially, iron vessels foul with greater, rapidity than 
 timber ships properly sheathed .with copper. If all 
 the advantages urged on behalf -of iron vessels can be 
 supported, they would seem greatly to overbalance 
 these disadvantages, and the more so, as there is 
 nothing in them 'which the progress of science may 
 not surmount by expedients of; a simple character. 
 
 The superior, strength of an iron vessel is ad- as regards 
 mitted by most persons. The stowage of a ship stooge,' 
 depends upon her build, and the principal advantage ^J) and 
 of an iron ship over a timber vessel . in stowage is durabilit y- 
 derived from her shell being thinner, and there being 
 less interruption from beams. Safety is dependent 
 on the circumstances attending the accident, and the 
 chances of risk are, probably, about as great on the one 
 side as the other.* As respects speed, the iron vessel, 
 no doubt, ordinarily has the advantage, from the finer 
 
 * It has been contended by some persons that iron vessels are the safer, because 
 they can be fitted with bulkheads which divide them into water-tight compart- 
 ments. But Captain Sullivan, R.N., who, as an officer of the Board of Trade, 
 gave evidence before the Committee on Merchant Shipping, suggested whether 
 these bulkheads were not productive of weakness rather than strength. " It 
 ' becomes a question," he says, " whether vessels are oftener broken up by the 
 ' rivet-holes necessary for these bulkheads, than they are saved from loss by the 
 ' partitions preventing their sinking." " I cannot recollect one case myself in 
 ' which a ship Jias been saved by a water-tight compartment, except when it was 
 ' a bow compartment." He says that it is a question whether a ship is not more 
 liable to part in consequence of the weak points made by these bulkheads, which 
 are " something like the holes in a return-ticket on a railway."
 
 184 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 form which the builder is able to adopt when he has 
 to deal with a material of construction more capable 
 of easy moulding than heavy logs of timber. As 
 regards durability, the question lies between the 
 corrosion of the iron and that dry rot which is the 
 scourge of timber vessels; and it would seem that 
 one may be prevented, whilst the progress of decay 
 from the other can only be retarded. The wear and 
 tear of a timber ship doubtless exceeds that of an 
 iron vessel, but the reparations, when they have to be 
 made, are, perhaps, more costly in the case of an iron 
 than of a timber ship, especially if such reparations 
 have to be effected in a foreign country. 
 
 Prime cost. As the advantages, in these matters, to a great 
 extent counterbalance each other, the prime cost 
 becomes, and will, probably, for a long time remain, 
 the chief governing element in the construction of 
 ships. The prime cost will be governed by the price 
 of materials and the cost of labour. Primd facie, 
 it would seem that, as wood is cheaper than iron, and 
 as carpenter's labour is, ordinarily, less expensive 
 than smith's, the cost of a timber vessel must be less 
 than that of an iron ship. But it has to be con- 
 sidered, that a timber vessel is not constructed of 
 that material alone. Her timbers have to be bolted 
 and rivetted with iron, and she has, at a heavy cost, 
 to be sheathed with zinc or copper. This combination 
 of materials and of the labour required in their appli- 
 cation, bring up the cost of a wooden vessel to an 
 amount which, under ordinary circumstances, is not 
 inferior to that of an iron ship ; and which, if dura- 
 bility is considered, probably in the end makes the 
 iron vessel the cheaper of the two.* 
 
 Mr. C. Wigram, who gave admirable evidence before the Select Committee 
 on Merchant Shipping, on the subject of Iron ship-building, said, " I think that 
 " taking equally, faithfully built vessels, and of equal strength, there is very little 
 " difference in cost ; I am speaking of vessels built in London." Q. 301.
 
 CHAP, iv.] SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 185 
 
 These considerations seem to lead to the conclusion 
 that the construction of iron and timber vessels will or wooden 
 
 prevail according, very much, to the circumstances 
 under which the vessel is intended to be used. A ferr . ed ac ; 
 
 cordmg to 
 
 steam vessel required for a first-class service will the service 
 probably, henceforward, be ordinarily constructed of they are 
 the material which affords greater strength, dura- re( i uired - 
 bility, and speed; a ship that is merely required to 
 carry heavy general cargo, will probably continue to 
 be constructed of the material which is least imme- 
 diately costly. As the trade of London with foreign 
 ports is now carried on chiefly by vessels of the best 
 class, it is, therefore, probable, that for purposes of 
 foreign trade, iron ships will rapidly increase in 
 use; whilst the bulk of those trades in which 
 speed is less necessary will, probably, for a long 
 time, be carried 011 in vessels constructed of the 
 cheapest material. At present, the preference of 
 London merchants for first-class ships, leads to an 
 increasing use of iron for the shipping constructed in 
 and for the Port ; and, probably, during the next 
 twenty years, it will be found that iron vessels 
 increase in use in London in far greater proportion 
 than they have done hitherto great as has been 
 the recent increase in the number of our iron vessels. 
 
 The tables on the pages following will show the 
 quantities of the principal articles imported into the 
 Port of London in 1860, and will enable the reader 
 to compare the imports and exports of the Port with 
 those of the United Kingdom generally :
 
 186 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 PRINCIPAL ARTICLES IMPORTED, 
 1860. 
 
 INTO THE 
 
 UNITED 
 
 KINGDOM. 
 
 INTO 
 PORT OF 
 LONDON. 
 
 Animals, Living : 
 
 Oxen, Bulls, and Cows Number 
 
 Sheep and Lambs 
 
 Bones (except Whalefins) Tons 
 
 Cocoa Lbs. 
 
 Coffee 
 
 Corn : 
 
 Wheat Qrs. 
 
 Bailey 
 
 Oats 
 
 Peas 
 
 Beans . 
 
 Indian Com or Maize 
 
 Wheat Meal and Flour Cwts. 
 
 Cotton, Raw 
 
 Cotton Manufactures, not made up .... Value 
 
 Dyes and Dyeing Stuffs : 
 
 Cochineal , . Cwts. 
 
 Indigo 
 
 Madder and Madder Root ... , . . 
 
 Flax: 
 
 Dressed or Undressed ,, 
 
 Tow or Codilla of Flax ' . 
 
 Fruits : 
 
 Currants . , 
 
 Lemons and Oranges Bushels 
 
 Raisins Cwts. 
 
 Guano Tons 
 
 Hemp Cwts. 
 
 Jute and other Vegetable Substances . . 
 
 Hides, Untanned : 
 
 Dry 
 
 Wet 
 
 Tanned or Dressed Lbs. 
 
 Mahogany Tons 
 
 Metals : 
 
 Copper Ore and Regulus 
 
 Copper, Unwrought and part Wrought . . 
 
 Iron in Bars, Unwrought 
 
 Spelter, Unwrought and Rolled .... 
 
 Tin, Unwrought , Cwts. 
 
 Oil: 
 
 Train, Blubber, and Spermaceti .... Tuns 
 
 Palm Cwts. 
 
 Cocoa Nut 
 
 Olive Tuns 
 
 Seed Oil, of all Kinds , 
 
 Oilseed Cake Tons 
 
 77,010 
 
 320,219 
 
 62,321 
 
 9,009,860 
 
 82,767,746 
 
 5,880,958 
 
 2,112,861 
 
 2,290,951 
 
 314,201 
 
 439,834 
 
 1,851,762 
 
 5,086,220 
 
 12,419,096 
 
 604,547 
 
 22,486 
 
 77,321 
 
 283,295 
 
 1,298,276 
 166,534 
 
 .755,41 5 
 
 1,154,410 
 
 242,770 
 
 141,435 
 
 787,283 
 821,892 
 
 236,923 
 
 611,405 
 
 4,707,272 
 
 44,710 
 
 97,317 
 11,753 
 54,061 
 23,481 
 
 58,220 
 
 17,029 
 
 804,326 
 
 194,309 
 
 20,859 
 
 12,995 
 
 108,26 
 
 54,079 
 287,203 
 
 6,983 
 
 6,672,631 
 
 | 72,784,354 
 
 1,180,903 
 
 486,460 
 
 1,645,901 
 
 56,289 
 
 86,503 
 
 43,188 
 
 1,079,394 
 
 316,861 
 
 185,253 
 
 6,504 
 
 67,981 
 
 3,068 
 
 14,288 
 1,431 
 
 474,949 
 511,111 
 
 149,788- 
 
 22.945. 
 
 205^98 
 
 477,547r 
 
 176,050 
 
 232,931 
 
 1,960,411 
 
 22,590 
 
 5,802 
 
 3,778 
 
 8,215 
 
 12,518 
 
 50,110 
 
 6,314 
 
 153,094 
 
 187,574 
 
 5,068 
 
 9,022 
 
 38,0*3
 
 CHAP. IV.] 
 
 SHIPPING OF THE PORT. 
 
 187 
 
 PRINCIPAL ARTICLES IMPORTED, 
 I860. 
 
 INTO THE INTO 
 UNITED PORT OF 
 KINGDOM, j LONDON. 
 
 Provisions : 
 Bacon and Hams 
 
 . Cwts. 
 
 
 326,106 
 261,259 
 173,009 
 840,112 
 583,283 
 838,477 
 198,030 
 16,123 
 1,534,640 
 1,074,765 
 
 264,902 
 1,330,623 
 269,403 
 9,178,647 
 224,335 
 
 539,947 
 530,796 
 
 233,910 
 
 12,810,040 
 21,127 
 
 7,319,673 
 2,342,543 
 635,410 
 8,817,276 
 345,010 
 606,503 
 1,430,108 
 88,946,532 
 
 23,709,874 
 25,226,597 
 2,727,255 
 
 149,236 
 113,790 
 128,045 
 427,942 
 202,506 
 245,135 
 28,452 
 5,513 
 789,392 
 342,864 
 
 119,826 
 391,163 
 148,037 
 2,405,580 
 139,871 
 
 254,744 
 381,908 
 
 217,235 
 
 10,552,319 
 20,235 
 
 5,171,824 
 1,547,624 
 206,160 
 4,846,132 
 98,281 
 95,372 
 899,101 
 83,711,086 
 
 9,023,843 
 14,459,188 
 1,469,224 
 
 Beef, Salted 
 
 
 Pork 
 
 " 
 
 Butter 
 
 
 Cheese 
 
 
 Eggs 
 
 Cubic Feet 
 
 Lard 
 
 . Cwts. 
 
 Rags, and other Materials, for making Paper 
 Rice not in the Husk 
 
 . Tons 
 Cwts. 
 
 Saltpetre and Cubic Nitre 
 
 
 Seeds : 
 Clover 
 
 
 Flaxseed and Linseed 
 
 Qrs. 
 
 Rape Seed 
 
 
 Silk, Raw . 
 
 Lbs. 
 
 Thrown 
 
 
 Silk Manufactures of Europe : . 
 Broad Stufl's 
 
 
 Ribbons ... 
 
 
 Silk -Manufactures of India : 
 Bandannas, Corahs, &c 
 
 . Pieces 
 
 Spices : 
 Pepper . 
 
 . Lbs. 
 
 Pimento 
 
 . Cwts. 
 
 Spirits : 
 Rum 
 
 . Gallons 
 
 Brandy . 
 
 
 Geneva 
 
 
 Sugar, Unrefined 
 
 . Cwts. 
 
 Refined, and Sugar Candy .... 
 
 
 ,, Molasses 
 
 
 Tallow 
 
 
 Tea 
 
 Lbs. 
 
 Tobacco : 
 Stemmed 
 
 
 Unstemmed 
 
 
 Cigars and Snuff 
 
 * 
 
 Wine : 
 Imported from 
 British Possessions 
 
 . Gallons 
 
 679,941 
 11,795,060 
 
 549,347 
 
 8,629,382 
 
 Foreign Countries . 
 
 
 Total Wine . 
 
 
 12,475,001 9,178,729 
 
 Wood and Timber : 
 Not Sawn or Split 
 
 . Loads 
 
 1,275,109 
 1,452,806 
 76,378 
 145,501,651 
 2,894,926 
 918,927 
 
 212,381 
 411,654 
 27,090 
 79,700,315 
 31,662 
 172,105 
 
 Battens, Boards, &c. Sawn or Split . . 
 Staves 
 
 
 
 Wool Sheep and Lambs' 
 
 . Lbs. 
 
 Alpaca and Llama 
 
 
 Woollen Manufactures, not made up ... 
 
 . Value
 
 188 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. iv. 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED, 1860. 
 
 TOTAL FROM 
 THE UNITED 
 
 K IX GDOM. 
 
 FROM 
 PORT OF 
 LONDON. 
 
 Apparel and Slops 
 
 2,156,478 
 
 1,385,138 
 
 
 1,868,144 
 
 1,308,248 
 
 Butter 
 
 637,925 
 
 64,573 
 
 Candles Stearine 
 
 238,622 
 
 199,235 
 
 
 120,068 
 
 49,536 
 
 Coals, Cinders, and Culm 
 
 3,316,281 
 
 57,061 
 
 Cotton Manufactures : 
 Calicoes, Cambrics, and Muslins, ) 
 Fustians, and Mixed Stuffs . | 
 All other Kinds 
 
 40,346,342 
 1 795 163 
 
 6,101,460 
 252,327 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 9,870 875 
 
 966,708 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain 
 
 1,450,644 
 
 182,799 
 
 Fish Herrings 
 
 474 805 
 
 7,046 
 
 Glass of all Kinds 
 
 653 198 
 
 328,990 
 
 Haberdashery and Millinery 
 
 4,004,431 
 
 996,981 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 
 
 3,770,609 
 
 807,149 
 
 Leather, Tanned, Unwrought 
 
 403 286 
 
 248,280 
 
 ., Wrought 
 
 1,406 984 
 
 868,304 
 
 Saddlery and Harness 
 
 318 094 
 
 195,123 
 
 Linen Manufactures : 
 Cloths of all Kinds, and Cambrics .... 
 All other Kinds 
 
 4,434,858 
 369 945 
 
 435,043 
 10,569 
 
 Linen Yarn 
 
 1 801 272 
 
 283,864 
 
 Machinery : 
 Steam Engines 
 
 ] 238 333 
 
 476 212 
 
 Other Sorts 
 
 2 599 488 
 
 571,825 
 
 Metals : 
 Iron Pig, Bar, Wire, and Cast .... 
 Railroad, of all Sorts 
 
 4,442,661 
 3 408 759 
 
 687,109 
 934 926 
 
 Wrought, of all Kinds 
 
 3 317 349 
 
 966 419 
 
 Steel Unwrought ..... . 
 
 986 228 
 
 48 020 
 
 Copper, Unwrought 
 
 749 879 
 
 180 006 
 
 Part Wrought, and Wrought . . 
 Lead Ore, Pig, Rolled, Sheet, aud Shot . 
 Tin, Unwrought 
 
 2,037,837 
 545,727 
 361 592 
 
 1,290,882 
 274,452 
 237,420 
 
 Plates 
 
 1 500 812 
 
 187 718 
 
 Oil, Seed 
 
 1 131 357 
 
 328 155 
 
 Painters' Colours 
 
 475 143 
 
 240 891 
 
 Salt 
 
 358 162 
 
 13 141 
 
 Silk Manufactures 
 
 1 587 303 
 
 265 401 
 
 Thrown, Twist, and Yarn 
 
 826 107 
 
 431 335 
 
 Soap 
 
 249 538 
 
 85 323 
 
 Soda 
 
 96,5 348 
 
 129 885 
 
 Spirits 
 
 286 818 
 
 98 074 
 
 Stationery 
 
 759 391 
 
 435,323 
 
 Sugar, Refined 
 
 235 798 
 
 203 644 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' 
 
 877 082 
 
 416 692 
 
 Woollen and Worsted Manufactures : 
 Woollens 
 
 7 098 009 
 
 1,056 943 
 
 Worsted and Mixed Stuffs 
 
 4 401 936 
 
 455 629 
 
 All other Kinds 
 
 657 053 
 
 122 130 
 
 Woollen and Worsted Yam, including Yarn ) 
 mixed with other Materials J 
 
 3,843,4.50 
 
 30,679 
 
 All other Articles 
 
 11 512 043 
 
 5 9 -> l 717 
 
 
 
 
 Total Declared Real Value ... 
 
 135,891,227 
 
 :!<>,s:S7,688
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 THE trade greatest in importance, and which is re- o.ir trade 
 garded most hopefully, in the Port of London is CHINA. 
 undoubtedly, at the present time, the trade with the 
 East Indies and China. Of the trade with the East 
 Indies we shall speak under another head, and at 
 present confine ourselves to the China trade. 
 
 The trade of China with the United Kingdom is almost 
 almost exclusively conducted in London. Of the^ j^ ted 
 85,000,000 Ihs. of tea sent from China to Great Britain in London 
 in 1860, no less than 80,000,000 Ibs. came direct to 
 London, and the silk received was even in still larger 
 proportion. Tea and silk are almost the sole exports 
 of China to these realms. The value of the tea and imports 
 silk imported in 1860 was 
 
 Tea 6,601,894 
 
 Silk 2,387,867 
 
 The other imports were 
 
 Oils, of all sorts valued in 1860 at 53,500 
 
 Sugar 47,388 
 
 Rhubarb 
 
 Cassia Lignea 
 
 Mats and Matting 
 
 Ginger, Preserved 
 
 Wax 
 
 China or Porcelain Ware . . . 
 
 Camphor 
 
 Japanned and Lacquered Ware 
 Wool 
 
 22,216 
 
 20,399 
 
 18,227 
 
 11,340 
 
 9,389 
 
 8,476 
 
 5,454 
 
 4,574 
 
 2,265 
 
 The total value of our imports from China in 1860
 
 190 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 was 9,323,764/. This was more than two millions less 
 than in 1857, when we made war upon that country. 
 Exports to Our principal exports to China in return for tea 
 and silk are cotton and woollen manufactures, of 
 which we sent them, in 1860, to the value of nearly 
 4,500,000. The chief articles of export were as 
 follows : 
 
 Cotton Goods valued in 1860 at 3,160,165 
 
 Woollen Goods 870,671 
 
 Cotton Yarn ............ , 410,416 
 
 Iron and Steel 
 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 Coals, &c 
 
 Copper 
 
 Apparel, Slops, and Haberdashery 
 
 Linens 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . ; . 
 Hardware and Cutlery .... 
 
 Stationery 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 Tin Plates. 
 
 145,313 
 
 114,035 
 
 99,-493 
 
 ' 8,655 
 
 58,984 
 
 32,814 
 
 30,855 
 
 29,864 
 
 25,735 
 
 11,066 
 
 6,903 
 
 4,167 
 
 Of articles not our own produce, we also sent 
 them 
 
 Wine valued in 1860 at 45,030 
 
 Quicksilver 26,013 
 
 Brandy 12,986 
 
 Spelter 8,806 
 
 Cochineal . 4,396 
 
 Steel 2,854 
 
 Glass 2,764 
 
 The trade The total exportations to Chinese ports in 1860 
 amounted in value to about five millions and a half. 
 A very large proportion of this total appears in the 
 form of articles exported for the supply of our own 
 troops, and of the British settlers in China, who now 
 number more than 10,000. 
 
 Earthen- It is curious to observe that, although we derived 
 from China the art of making porcelain, we now ex- 
 port to that country nearly as much earthenware as 
 we receive from it, whilst we sond them a considerable 
 
 ware.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 191 
 
 quantity of glass manufactures in addition. The 
 quantity of beer sent to British residents and others, 
 in China, is also noticeable. The export of beer to Beer. 
 China, which, in 1856, only amounted to 3,118 
 barrels, rose in 1860 to 27,749 barrels, of the value J r ^; f 
 of nearly 100,000^., all of which must be consumed our trade 
 by our own people, as the Chinese, it is said, refuse cha, 
 to drink beer, which is indeed a liquor of a very 
 different character from the ordinary drinks of the 
 Chinese, in the form of tea, and a sort of wine, 
 drunk hot. 
 
 That our trade with China will largely increase, 
 may be concluded from the fact that since the treaty 
 concluded in 1858 it has already more than doubled 
 itself, as the following will show : 
 
 AGGREGATE VALUE OF BRITISH EXPORTS TO CHINA. 
 
 1831 547,701 
 
 1841 862,570 
 
 1851 2,161,268 
 
 1856 2,216,123 
 
 I8o7 2,449,982 
 
 1858 2,876,447 
 
 1859 4,457,573 
 
 1860 5,318,036 
 
 It must be confessed, however, that this trade, restricted 
 considerable as it is in some articles, is extremely <h lt y Ur 
 limited, considering that China is a nation consisting 
 of nearly 400,000,000 people, from whom we obtain 
 one of our principal articles of daily consumption. 
 
 That which at the present time limits the extension 
 of the China trade is the excessively heavy duty levied 
 in England upon the principal article of Chinese 
 export. When England forced upon the Chinese in 
 1858 a treaty in the highest degree advantageous to her 
 own trade, it surely was a matter of policy, as well as 
 of justice, to have made arrangements for the reduc- 
 tion of the tea duties. No nations can expect to be
 
 192 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 brought to trade together except in those articles 
 
 which constitute their mutual means of paying for 
 
 what they purchase; and of course our trade with 
 
 China must be restricted so long as we restrict the 
 
 demand of our population for the article with which 
 
 China supplies us. Now the duty upon tea, which 
 
 amounts, even at the present reduced rate, to fully 
 
 200 per cent, upon the original cost price of the 
 
 article in China, practically prevents the extension of 
 
 that large trade with China which we sought to secure 
 
 by the treaty which opened the whole country to our 
 
 commerce. Upon this subject, however, the best 
 
 practical information will be found in the valuable 
 
 Report of report of a Select Committee of the House of 
 
 commit?* C mmons on - our commercial relations with China, 
 
 tee of the presented so far back as 1847, but which remains 
 
 Commons applicable even to the present hour. 
 
 on our 
 Trade with 
 
 China. REPORT. 
 
 " THE select committee appointed to take into consideration 
 the present state of our commercial relations with China, have 
 considered the matters to them referred, and have agreed to 
 the following report : 
 
 " In reporting on the condition of our commercial relations 
 with China, your committee regret to state, on undoubted 
 evidence, that the trade with that country has been for some 
 time in a very unsatisfactory position, and that the result of 
 our extended intercourse has by no means realized the just 
 expectations which had been naturally founded on a freer access 
 to so magnificent a market. 
 
 " Whether we look to the tables of exports, which mark a 
 declension of exports in nearly every branch of manufacture, 
 or listen to the statements of experienced merchants or manu- 
 facturers, we are brought to the same conclusion. 
 
 " We find the exports of cotton manufactures decline between 
 the years 1845-46, from 1,735,1417. to 1,246,518/. in value; 
 those of woollens, in the same period, from 539, 223/. to 
 439,668/.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 193 
 
 " We find that on a great proportion of the trade for the CHINA 
 same years, the loss, taken both Avays, i.e. that on the manu- A __ 
 factures sent out and on the tea brought home in payment, Report 
 may be fairly stated at from 35 to 40 per cent. ; so great, 
 indeed, that some manufacturers have abandoned the trade 
 altogether, and that much of the tea lately sent home has been 
 sent on Chinese account, the English merchants declining to 
 run the risk of the venture. 
 
 " We find that the difficulties of the trade do not arise from 
 any want of demand in China for articles of British manufac- 
 ture, or from the increasing competition of other nations. 
 There is no evidence that foreign competition is to be seriously 
 apprehended in the articles of general demand. The sole 
 difficulty is in providing a return. 
 
 " Stripping the question of minor details, which may fairly 
 be left out, as not atfecting the general results, and setting aside 
 the junk or native trade, which, though considerable, does not 
 assist in the general adjustment of foreign accounts, the trade 
 of China may be thus shortly described. The bulk of its 
 transactions are with England, British India, and the United 
 States. 
 
 " The recognised imports into China, of which we have any 
 account, were, in 1845, as follows : 
 
 From all countries $20,390,784 = 9,401,336 
 
 In English ships . . . $16,073,682 
 In American ships .... 2,909,669 
 
 18,983,351 
 
 Leaving for all other countries a value of $1,413,433 only. 
 
 "To this may be added 23,000,000 dollars, the estimated 
 value of 38,000 chests of opium, all brought on British or 
 American account, and from British India. 
 
 " The export from China to all countries for the same year 
 was 36,931,000 dollars = 8,00l,926/., of which 
 
 For England and British India .... $26,697,321 
 For the United States 8,261,702 
 
 $34,959,023 
 
 " Thus leaving for all other countries no more than $1,972,875 
 iu value. 
 
 O
 
 194 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 CHINA 
 TRADE. 
 
 Report 
 continued. 
 
 " The returns for the year 184:6 are not yet completed ; but, 
 as far as they go, they indicate the same result. 
 
 " From England, China buys largely of manufactured goods. 
 From the United States the same articles to the extent of 
 170,000/. From British India, opium and cotton-wool to a very 
 large amount. In the year 184?5 these imports, as will have 
 been seen above, were valued at 43,390,784; dollars, equal to 
 9,401,3361 
 
 "The whole of this vast import has to be paid for, with 
 slight exceptions, by tea, silk, and silver, though sugar, and 
 Chinese grass, as a substitute for hemp, may possibly be here- 
 after of some importance. 
 
 " The payment for opium, from the inordinate desire for it 
 which prevails, and from the unrecognised nature of the trans- 
 action, which requires u prompt settlement of accounts, absorbs 
 the silver, to the great inconvenience of the general traffic of 
 the Chinese, and tea and silk must, in fact, pay the rest. 
 
 " Of these, England and the United States are nearly the 
 sole consumers; and thus it happens, that the advantages which 
 were so naturally expected from commercial access to a civilised 
 empire of above 300,000,000 people, are practically limited by the 
 extent to which these countries are willing or able to consume 
 these two products of the soil of China. 
 
 " The balance of trade will, no doubt, adjust itself sooner or 
 later, in accordance with the severe lessons of loss and dis- 
 appointment which the last three years have taught ; but unless 
 we can look forward to an increased consumption of those 
 products in which alone China has the means of paying, this 
 adjustment can only be made at the cost of largely diminished 
 exports, and of restricted employment to f very branch of in- 
 dustry connected with them. 
 
 " The export of silk from China is steadily on the increase ; 
 and as it labours under no heavy taxation on its entrance either 
 into the United States or Great Britain, and as the access now 
 opened to the port of Shanghai has brought us into closer con- 
 tact with the districts most productive of it, there is every 
 reason to hope that it will grow with the growing wealth and 
 luxury of nations, and progressively become an element of 
 greater importance amongst the means of payment. 
 
 " This, however, from the nature of the article, is a slow 
 operation, and we must look to tea mainlv, and to an increased
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. ]t)5 
 
 consumption of tea, for the means of maintaining, still more of CHINA 
 . TRADE 
 extending, a profitable trade with those vast regions. For such ' 
 
 an extended consumption, unless we are content to wait for the Report 
 
 , . , , , , , . continued, 
 
 slow progress or an increase dependent solely on the increasing 
 
 numbers of our population, we can only look to some consider- 
 able reduction of the price ; and for such reduction, now that 
 competition since the abolition of the monopoly of the East 
 India Company has had its full effect, and that new sources of 
 supply have for some time been opened, we can only look to a 
 reduction of the duty. On a first cost, ranging on the qualities 
 in most general demand from 8d. to 1(M in the ports of China, 
 if any reduction can be effected, it might be of advantage to 
 the merchant, but would have no important effect upon the 
 selling prices in England. It is only through the duty, a duty 
 on the average qualities of about 200 per cent., and on the 
 worst qualities of about 350 per cent., that any such reduction 
 to the consumer can be effected as to stimulate consumption in 
 any sensible degree ; and such a reduction thus becomes essen- 
 tial to a healthy and an extended trade. That it is also desirable 
 in itself, as promoting the increased consumption of a beverage 
 wholesome and agreeable to every class of our population, and 
 one which is increasingly desired as a substitute for intoxicating 
 liquors ; and that it would be no more than is due to the Chinese, 
 who tax our products so lightly,* while we burden theirs so 
 heavily, and with such inconvenience to their trade, your com- 
 mittee conceive to be equally clear. In fact, the sole difficulty 
 exists in the effect which any material reduction and none 
 other would be of much value may be expected to have upon 
 the resources of the Exchequer. 
 
 :< The revenue derived from tea in the last year amounted to 
 5,110,897/. ; and although this amount of revenue cannot be 
 permanently relied on, being founded on a consumption which 
 has been carried to that extent by prices not remunerating to 
 the importers, and which are therefore not likely to be con- 
 tinued, yet it is no doubt so important an element in the 
 income of the country, that under present circumstances it 
 cannot be lightly dealt with. 
 
 " Upon this point the House itself only can determine. At 
 the same time, although your committee will not pretend to 
 
 * " The highest duty imposed by the Chinese is 10 per cent, and the average is 
 from 5 to 7 per cent." 
 
 o 2
 
 196 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, v 
 
 affirm that no loss to the revenue would be the consequence, or 
 TRADE. ^ Q ca i cu i ate n i ce ]y the probable results of any particular re- 
 Report duction, they cannot forbear from stating the reasons which 
 continued. induce them " to think tbat though the loss might possibly for a 
 time be considerable, it would not be long continued. 
 
 " In the first place, tea is an article the taste for which is 
 widely spread and growing among all classes, although the con- 
 sumption has evidently been checked, in comparison with the 
 similar articles of coffee and cocoa, by the want of that favour 
 in the shape of reduction in duty, and consequently in price to 
 the consumer, of which they have been the object. Indeed, 
 while they have been reduced respectively, since 1821, from 
 1*. to 4e?. per lb., and from Is. to 2d per lb., the duty on tea 
 has been enhanced ; but although the effect of this different 
 treatment of articles so similar in their nature may be seen in 
 the different rates of increase which took place since 1821, the 
 consumption of coffee having increased by oOO per cent., and 
 that of cocoa by above 1 ,000 per cent., while the increase in 
 that of tea in the same period has been only 130 per cent., yet 
 even that proportion amounting to a positive increase of 
 24,000,000 Ibs., due only to lower prices, arising from a more 
 open trade, fully bears out the general proposition. 
 
 " That the consumption of tea has not yet received its full 
 development, is further clear, if we consider the larger propor- 
 tion of tea consumed in other populations of similar tastes with 
 those of the British Islands. In these the consumption is no 
 more than 1 lb. 10 oz. per head, whereas, it appears that in the 
 Isle of Man it is 2 lb. 10 oz., in Jersey and Guernsey 4 lb. 4 oz., 
 and in Newfoundland and Australia a very considerably larger 
 proportion. 
 
 " It will be said, however, that any reduction in duty would 
 only have the effect, by throwing a large demand on the markets 
 in China, of increasing the price to the English merchant ; and 
 that consequently the benefit of such reduction would rather 
 go to the Chinese grower or merchant, than to the English 
 consumer. This would undoubtedly be the case to a consider- 
 able extent, if the market of supply were limited or difficult to 
 be extended ; but your committee are bound to state that they 
 have no apprehension that this will be found to be the case with 
 regard to tea. Although it is a point on which, from the limited 
 acquaintance which we possess with the interior of China, it is
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 197 
 
 impossible to produce distinct information, yet we know that CHINA 
 the demand for tea from China has been progressively and 
 rapidly rising for many years, with no other result than that of Report 
 diminished prices ; and that there is a population which is com- 
 monly assumed to be above 300,000,000, and at all hours of 
 the day consuming tea, which only requires some change of 
 preparation to be fit for exportation ; thus implying an amount 
 of supply, on which any demand that may be made for foreign 
 export can be after a very short time but slightly felt. We 
 know also that the market has never been drained of tea in any 
 one year, but that there has been always a surplus left to meet 
 any extraordinary demand. We have every reason to believe 
 that the cultivation of the plant may be indefinitely extended. 
 
 " We have, moreover, the general experience in all articles, 
 the supply of which is not limited by physical or other causes 
 (such as cotton, &c.), that an increased demand, by stimulating 
 the industry or the enterprise of the parties interested, has the 
 no very distant effect of producing a larger supply at a lower 
 price, instead of permanently raising it. 
 
 " If, on the other hand, it should be said, that to convert 
 that into a profitable, which has hitherto been an unprofitable 
 trade, it is necessary that some part of the reduction should go 
 to the benefit of the merchant in increase of price ; the answer 
 is, that the mere interest on the duty, if reduced from 2s. 2^d. 
 to Is., would, of itself, be nearly enough to make the whole 
 difference between a losing and a living trade, and the whole 
 benefit of the reduction would still be left to the consumer. 
 
 " Under these circumstances, your committee have little 
 doubt that the full benefit of any reduction of price would very 
 shortly, if not immediately, accrue to the consumer, and thus, 
 in no longer interval of time, by increased consumption, repair 
 any defalcation which might at first appear. 
 
 " It must also be remembered that the increased consumption 
 of sugar consequent on any large increase in that of tea would 
 assist in repairing the loss. 
 
 " For these reasons your committee think themselves war- 
 ranted in recommending to the House, a considerable reduction 
 in the duty on tea at the earliest period which in its wisdom it 
 may seem fit, as most desirable in itself with a view to the 
 comforts and the social habits of the people, as involving but a 
 temporary loss to the revenue, and as essential to the extension
 
 198 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 of our trade with China, nay, even to its maintenance at the 
 point \vhich it has already reached." * 
 
 Effect of a This report was presented fourteen years ago ! and 
 ofthe'tea yet, although the opening of the trade has materially 
 duty increased the exportation of tea at a reduced price, 
 our duty upon tea is allowed to remain at the 
 present time at no less than 200 per cent, upon the 
 cost price of the article in China. In the face of a com- 
 mercial treaty, such as that negotiated in 1858 with 
 the Chinese, not even the most urgent necessity ought 
 on the to a n ow the continuance of this duty. There can 
 
 revenue, 
 
 be no doubt that, if it was reduced, the revenue would 
 speedily repair itself from the largely increased con- 
 sumption which would immediately ensue, especially 
 amongst the poorer classes. 
 
 Considering the interest which London merchants 
 have in this question, it seems wonderful that they 
 allow year after year to pass without agitating 
 for the reduction of duties which would so largely 
 extend their trade with a nation which treaties 
 on com- have opened up to our commerce, and which shows 
 itself so well inclined to consume our manufactures. 
 The opening of the trade with the northern ports of 
 
 * "The British Consul, in his despatch dated 15th of February, 1847, says, 
 ' How long the Chinese will be able to sustain this continual drain (<'. e. of 
 2,000,000?.) of the precious metals is impossible to determine ; but the fact being 
 now well established, that the export of tea to England cannot he increased under 
 the present system of duties, it is not difficult to foresee, that unless a new 
 opening be found for a larger consumption of China exports in our markets, a 
 gradual reduction must take place, either in the quantity or the prices of our imports 
 in China, until they come to a proper level. On the other hand, it is beyond 
 calculation to what extent the Chinese would purchase our woollens and our 
 cottons, were we enabled to take their produce in return, especially after having 
 attained the legalization of the opium trade ' He further states, and is confirmed 
 by Sir J. Davis in the statement, that ' it must be borne in mind that the import 
 trade is regulated by and depends wholly on the export trade, and that therefore 
 only an increase of exports can cause a corresponding increase in imports. The 
 China trade being essentially a direct barter trade, it is obvious that unless means 
 can be found to take from the Chinese a larger amount of their principal export, 
 tea, there seems to be but a limited prospect of deriving for the British manufac- 
 turing interests all those advantages which the new position we hold in the 
 country consequent on the late war must lead them to expect.' "
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 199 
 
 China is certain to lead to an immense demand for 
 English goods. Even at the time this page is 
 passing through the press the public are informed by 
 the newspapers that " the trade upon the River Yang- 
 tse-Kiang is extending itself with wonderful rapidity." 
 AYhilst trade was confined to Canton, the use of 
 British manufactures by the Chinese was attended 
 with great difficulties. Canton was purposely selected 
 by the Chinese Government as the seat of trade with 
 " the barbarians," on account of its being at the point 
 of the empire most distant from the seat of govern- 
 ment. Nor was it political reasons alone which 
 dictated this policy. The finances of the empire were 
 largely increased by it. China possesses scarcely 
 any beasts of burden ; almost all the animals of the 
 country are bred and kept for purposes of food. The 
 cost of transport through the country, therefore, 
 becomes a most important addition to the price of 
 every article of consumption. Now, in China, the 
 transport of merchandise, whether on men's backs or i 
 by boats drawn by men along the canals, is a monopoly Canton, 
 regulated by and in the hands of the Government. 
 Canton is not only the port most distant from the seat 
 of government, but it is also the most distant port 
 from the provinces in which tea is most successfully 
 cultivated. The result was that Canton was the port 
 most favourably situated for the transport monopoly, 
 because the conveyance of tea to Canton, and of 
 foreign merchandise from Canton to Pekin, involved 
 the longest journey, and consequently the highest 
 rates for carriage. In order to be consumed at Pekin, 
 where the coldness of the climate rendered them 
 most useful, our woollen goods had to be conveyed 
 1,200 miles, involving portage across a mountainous 
 barrier, at either foot of which they had to be 
 unloaded from and again loaded into boats. The
 
 200 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 consequence was, that only a very small portion of 
 our exports to China ever left the province in which 
 Canton itself is situated; our metals, indeed, were 
 entirely consumed there, as they would not hear the 
 Traded!- cost of transport. But now that a trade is permitted 
 the tea direct with Pckin, Nankin, and the tea districts, the 
 uts ' consumption of goods must be increased most largely, 
 and the more so, as at Shanghae, Eoo-chow-foo, and 
 other ports, we can obtain tea free from the large 
 additional cost which the transport of it to Canton 
 formerly involved; and free also from all the extra 
 costs on the merchants resulting from the heavy port 
 duties, and the intense system of corruption prevailing 
 at Canton. It only, in fact, requires that the British 
 Government should reduce the duty on tea, to make 
 China one of the largest, if not absolutely the largest, 
 market in the world for British manufactures. And 
 as " there can be but one great market," and as 
 London is the seat of the tea trade of Europe, all the 
 great commerce of England and China must, in- 
 evitably, concentrate itself in London. 
 
 There can be very little doubt, also, now the trade 
 of England is penetrating even to Pekin itself, that 
 a class of superior manufactures may be exported 
 with profit for sale in China. China manufactures 
 her own cotton and her own silks ; but it is a matter 
 of question whether the prices of our cotton and the 
 character and novel patterns of our silk goods would 
 not secure them a preference. When Lord Macartney 
 was sent on his embassy in 1794, he was furnished 
 with a present for the emperor, consisting of astro- 
 nomical and mathematical instruments, an orrery, 
 globes, models of ships, &c., and views of objects not 
 otherwise portable. It is not improbable that our 
 machinery of different sorts may, at no distant period, 
 find a sale amongst this ingenious and industrious
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 201 
 
 people. And if British enterprize will apply itself to 
 the navigation by steam of the great river arteries of 
 China, it is probable that within a moderate period 
 the trade of England with the Chinese may be ex- 
 tended beyond the most sanguine expectation. 
 
 The trade of London with RUSSIA employs a larger 
 amount of ships and tonnage than any other trade of JJ 
 the port. The London trade with the northern ports 
 of Russia employed, in 1860, no less than 1062 vessels 
 of 234,040 tons. With the southern ports the trade 
 employed 195 vessels of 75,800 tons, making a total 
 of more than 300,000 tons employed in the Russian 
 trade with London. In the list of English ports, 
 Hull, as might be presumed from its natural position, 
 ranks next to London in this trade, employing about 
 500 ships of nearly 150,000 tons. Liverpool employed 
 56 ships of about 16,000 tons. Nearly two-thirds of 
 the tonnage employed in this trade is British. 
 
 The principal imports from the northern ports of imports 
 Russia, are, tallow, flax, hemp, timber, and hides ; BSk 
 from the southern ports we obtain corn, and also 
 linseed and tallow, the latter article having only 
 recently been brought from the shores of the Black 
 Sea, but having come during the last vear in con- 
 
 v 
 
 siderable quantities. The total value of our imports 
 from Russia in 1860, exceeded 11,000,000/. from the 
 northern, and 5,000,000 from the southern ports ; 
 total, 16,000,000/. The principal imports from the Northern 
 northern ports were as follows : 
 
 Tallow valued at 2,759,493 
 
 Flax 2,579,649 
 
 Corn 
 
 Wood and Timber . . . 
 
 Hemp 
 
 Linseed, Seeds, Flaxseed . 
 
 Bristles 
 
 Wool 
 
 Tar 
 
 lr"ii in Bars 
 
 1,697,328 
 
 1,062,460 
 
 908,061 
 
 782,103 
 
 284,673 
 
 194,601 
 
 150,255 
 
 53,382
 
 202 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Isinglass valued at 53,497 
 
 Rags 47,653 
 
 Bones of Animals . . . 
 Quills, Goose and Swan . 
 Hides and Russia Leather 
 Candles, Stearine . . . 
 Linen, Manufactures of . 
 
 Stearine 
 
 Feathers for Beds . . . 
 Oil Seed Cake .... 
 
 47,106 
 38,682 
 36,745 
 29,382 
 28,697 
 25,492 
 24,030 
 21,533 
 
 Southern From the southern ports in 1860 our imports 
 
 ports. 
 
 were 
 
 Corn valued at 3,740,437 
 
 Linseed and Flaxseed . . 860,182 
 
 Tallow .... 
 Wool .... 
 Salted Beef . . 
 Preserved Meats . 
 
 281,504 
 
 163,931 
 
 20,538 
 
 15,229 
 
 increase of Our trade with Russia since 1857 has been an 
 
 certain ex- . . , ,-, e , , 
 
 ports to increasing trade, in consequence principally ol alte- 
 ra tions which were made in that year in the Russian 
 tariff. These alterations were important to us, as 
 permitting the introduction of iron and steel, and of 
 machinery of various descriptions, which had pre- 
 viously been practically prohibited. The changes 
 were necessitated by the construction of railroads in 
 Russia, which under their previous trade regulations 
 could not be maintained in consequence of the 
 prohibition which existed against articles which the 
 Russians were utterly unable to provide for themselves. 
 In consequence of these alterations, certain exports 
 from England to Russia have increased as follows : 
 
 1857. 1860. 
 
 Iron 174,353 .... 630,044 
 
 Steam Engines .... 61,644 .... 193,477 
 
 Agricultural Implements , 1,600 .... 48,423 
 
 "Other machinery" which was exported in 1856 to 
 the extent of 255,000/. has since risen to an annual 
 average export of double that amount. 
 
 High rates The amended tariff of 1857 also effected reductions in 
 . the duties on various other articles of import, especially 
 
 of duties 
 in
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 203 
 
 on cotton, woollen, and silk fabrics, and on earthen- 
 ware, sugar, and salt. But the duties still maintained 
 are too high ; and a differential duty which prevails in 
 favour of articles imported into Russia inland against 
 those imported by sea, is prejudicial to British 
 commerce, despite the difference which there always 
 must be in favour of the cost of water conveyance. 
 
 The object of Russia in maintaining high rates of Their ob- 
 duties is stated to be less the maintenance of-* 60 *' 
 revenue than the promotion of a manufacturing 
 industry amongst her own people. But it is wrong 
 to suppose that a people who are not possessed of the 
 first element of manufacturing industry, namely, 
 coal, and who are obliged to smelt the little iron 
 they can bring from Siberia by means of wood fires, 
 can ever hope to compete with the British rnanu- Their fu- 
 facturer, who has all the first essentials at the first tUlty> 
 price. 
 
 Nothing can be more unwise than the policy, 
 Russia in endeavourin to force a business which 
 
 is not natural to her climate, her condition, or 
 
 ture. 
 
 habits of her population. By the use of better ap- 
 pliances it is probable that the Russians in a few 
 years will so largely develop their agriculture, which 
 has hitherto been carried on with the rudest imple- 
 ments, as to be able to export produce more largely 
 and to more profit than any other people in Europe. 
 In this they will be greatly aided by their improved 
 means of internal communication. But as a manu- 
 facturing nation, everything is against this compara- 
 tively thinly populated country, and even in its own 
 markets, it never by any possibility can compete 
 with the productions of Germany and Great Britain 
 admitted at low duties. 
 
 Russia supplies England with three -fourths inThetaiiow 
 value of all the tallow we import. This trade,
 
 204 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 during the last few years, has been interfered 
 with under circumstances which may possibly lead 
 The "great hereafter to remarkable results. Several years since 
 specula- a Company or Society at Moscow commenced a 
 " speculation," as they termed it, to raise the price 
 of tallow in Russia. They soon discovered, in conse- 
 quence of the large stocks held in London, that it was 
 necessary to operate in the market here for the pur- 
 pose of maintaining their operations. Their large 
 purchases in London caused tallow to reach a fictitious 
 price in the market so very considerably above its 
 real value as seriously to prejudice its sale. Oils of 
 different descriptions, consequently, began to super- 
 sede the use of tallow, and lamps were invented for 
 burning cocoa-nut, Colza, and various other descrip- 
 tions of oils, which were found to be cheaper than 
 tallow at the price to which that article had reached. 
 At the same time the English merchants sought to 
 develop the tallow trade of South America, Australia, 
 and other countries, from which considerable supplies 
 were obtained. 
 
 Nevertheless, the Moscow speculators, being ex- 
 tremely well supported, were able for some time to 
 maintain their position. The price of tallow was kept 
 up notwithstanding the largely increased stocks on 
 hand both in London and St. Petersburg. But such a 
 state of things naturally could not last in the face of 
 the exertions made by English merchants to secure 
 tallow from other countries. In the month of June, 
 1861, much to the relief of the tallow market, the 
 its failure, great Moscow speculators were compelled to succumb, 
 having lost, it is said, a sum of money by their 
 speculations variously estimated at from 300,0007. to 
 500,000/. The price of tallow in England, which was 
 60s. per cwt. in January, 1860, fell to 43s. 6d. in the 
 month of August, 1861, with the prospect of a still
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 205 
 
 further decline. The fall, however, was checked by a 
 large fire at the riverside wharves, which destroyed 
 nearly 10,000 casks of tallow, and hy a demand which 
 sprang up for a supply for the Continent of Europe, 
 where the stocks had fallen to a minimum during the 
 progress of the speculation. 
 
 The large trade which we carry on with Russia for The flax 
 flax and hemp chiefly centres itself at Riga, though trade. emp 
 large quantities of hemp come from St. Petersburg. 
 In our market, however, Riga qualities of both articles Ri s a - 
 have the preference in price. Russian flax and hemps 
 are generally preferred to those of any other countries, 
 in consequence probably of the care taken in their 
 shipment, the classification of qualities, and the assort- 
 ment, inspection and branding by official authorities, 
 who are said to perform, their duties with laudable 
 exactness and impartiality. The flax shipped at Riga 
 is grown chiefly in White Russia, and the trade is 
 principally carried on by our own merchants, who do 
 more than half the business of that city. The hemp 
 trade, however, has decreased of late years in conse- 
 quence of the general substitution of iron for hemp 
 in the manufacture of cables, cordage, &c., and also 
 in consequence of the use of jute, an article of lower 
 price, which we derive from the East Indies, and 
 which is a good substitute for hemp and flax where 
 the article of manufacture is not liable to be exposed 
 to the action of water. 
 
 "We have seen in previous pages of this volume The Rus - 
 
 . . . sinn Com- 
 
 that the original establishment of English trade with 
 Russia was due to the Russian Company, first 
 incorporated by Philip and Mary for the discovery 
 of a north-western passage to India. This Company 
 had at first an absolute monopoly of all trade with 
 the dominions of the Czar. The monopoly was 
 limited in Russia at various periods, as other nations,
 
 206 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 especially the Dutch, sought opportunities for com- 
 merce ; and ultimately, by statute of William III.,* 
 the Company was virtually thrown open in England, 
 any merchant heing allowed admission to it on pay- 
 ment of 5/., and being permitted to conduct his 
 business as a private adventurer entirely as if the 
 Duties ie- Company was abolished. The Russian Company, bow- 
 tie Com- ever, continued, up to last year, to levy a number 
 of small duties on all goods imported from llussian 
 ports, under the authority of its original patent, 
 which granted them those duties at a time when the 
 trade was exclusively in their own hands. In the 
 aggregate the duties amounted to about 11,000/. per 
 annum, of which the London trade of course paid 
 the largest proportion. 
 Agitation ;p or some years there prevailed, amonsr a power- 
 
 againstthe . * 
 
 duties. ml party in this country, a strong desire to get 
 rid of the duties payable to the Russia Company, 
 which were said to be vexatious to the merchant, 
 whilst no sufficient services are performed for them. 
 These dues were raised under the several names of 
 " Lastage," " Address Money," " Church Money," 
 " Company's Agent," " Cronstadt Agency," and 
 "Passes;" but, except for the "Church Money," it 
 did not appear that any real services of value were 
 performed for any of those various items of taxation. 
 The "Church Money," which amounted to about 2,000/. 
 a- year, was paid to the Committee of the Chapel of the 
 British Eactory at St. Petersburg, and for the assist- 
 ance of any British poor who may be found in that 
 city or in Cronstadt ; and it was contended strongly 
 by the Company that these were payments which 
 could not be abandoned without disadvantage. On 
 
 o 
 
 this head the contest between the Company and the 
 merchants opposed to it was extremely keen. Two 
 
 * 10 & 1 1 Wni. Ill, c. 6.
 
 CHAP, v ] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 207 
 
 different Committees of the House of Commons re- Reports of 
 ported upon the matter ; one, on the Local Charges 
 on Shipping in 1853, reported : 
 
 these dues. 
 
 " That if it provides a Church establishment in Russia, in 
 favour and support of which British residents of all religious 
 persuasions agree to waive their doctrinal differences if, under 
 its operation, the poor of the increasing communities of British 
 subjects are supported, and the education of their young pro- 
 vided for ; and if it afford the means of union and common 
 action in all cases where the interests of trade may be affected 
 by political events, then it would be peculiarly undesirable to 
 break up this association, which it would be impossible to revive 
 under another form." 
 
 Whilst a later Committee, the Select Committee on 
 Merchant Shipping, 1860, reported : 
 
 " With regard to certain dues still levied by the Russia 
 Company on ships and on goods carried in ships, we deem the 
 continuance of any such tax quite unjustifiable. In the present 
 state of our political and commercial relations with the Emperor 
 of Russia, no exceptional legislation is required to secure pro- 
 tection for English residents in the dominions of Russia. The 
 charter granted to the Russia Company in bygone ages has 
 survived its original design, and the religious and charitable 
 objects, however pious or benevolent their character, to which 
 the dues on goods carried in ships are applied, having but little 
 reference to maritime trade, ought not to be compulsorily cast 
 upon merchants and shipowners who do not receive any direct 
 benefit from them." 
 
 The dispute was virtually settled in 1861, by the Adjust- 
 Russia Company themselves, who informed the the ques- 
 Govermnent and the Legislature that "they would tltm ' 
 " no longer levy dues on the import of goods into 
 " the United Kingdom." 
 
 Our exports to the ports of Russia (both Xorth Exports to 
 and South) in 1860, amounted to 5,446,279/. The R 
 principal items of our own produce and manufactures 
 exported to the northern ports were as follows :
 
 208 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Northern Iron valued at 630,044 
 
 ports- Machinery , 630,947 
 
 Woollen Yarn 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 Coals, &c 
 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery . . 
 Cotton Goods . ... 
 
 "Woollen Goods 
 
 Soda 
 
 Tin (unwrought) .... 
 Agricultural Implements 
 Linen Manufactures . . . 
 
 Salt 
 
 Silk Manufactures .... 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain . 
 
 362,842 
 
 183,039 
 
 126,783 
 
 108,056 
 
 102,474 
 
 84,454 
 
 77,154 
 
 71,880 
 
 57,044 
 
 48,423 
 
 40,496 
 
 40,061 
 
 17,318 
 
 15,688 
 
 13,427 
 
 In addition we sent to these ports, foreign and 
 colonial produce to the following amounts : 
 
 Raw Cotton valued at 1,413,264 
 
 Indigo 236,449 
 
 Coffee 89,260 
 
 Cochineal 55,234 
 
 Wine 29,353 
 
 Rice , 17,034 
 
 Southern The exports to the southern ports, which amounted 
 in all to 47 7, 042 1. were in much the same articles 
 and proportions. The Board of Trade 'returns, how- 
 ever, cannot be entirely relied upon in regard to 
 these articles, as many of the ships which trade to 
 the Black Sea and the sea of Azov, clear out for 
 Constantinople, so that exports intended for Russia 
 are assigned in the tables to Turkey. 
 
 Our trade The trade of the Black Sea has, only at a conipara- 
 ism^hern tively recent period, been opened freely to foreign 
 Russia, nations ; and it is only since the repeal of our own 
 Corn Laws, that we could have had much intercourse 
 with a country whose principal production is corn. 
 Odessa has hitherto been the principal port frequented 
 by the English ; but of late years a considerable pro- 
 portion of the corn trade has been carried on with 
 Taganrog, at the head of the sea of Azov, and with
 
 CHAP v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 209 
 
 Kaffa (or Theodosia) in the Crimea. The fact is, that 
 Odessa is most unfortunately situated for trade. The 
 Russian Government, at the end of the last century, 
 sought to establish this port as a commercial entrepot, 
 by giving it considerable privileges. But they have 
 discovered that they sought to establish what has 
 been well described as " a shop in a desert." Odessa, Odessa, 
 situated on an arid plain, between the rivers Dniester, 
 Bug, and Dnieper, is, in fact, at a considerable 
 distance from the estuary of either; and the con- 
 sequsnce is, that the principal portion of the corn 
 brought down those rivers is obliged to be conveyed 
 from different points to Odessa in carts, drawn by 
 oxen, over roads, wretched at all times, and absolutely 
 impassable at some seasons of the year. These im- 
 pediments to internal communication might, 110 doubt, 
 be obviated by a railway system ; but, in the southern 
 parts of Russia, the towns are so few and far between, 
 and the country appears to be so thinly peopled, that 
 it is doubtful whether railways could be constructed 
 with profit. 
 
 Taganrog, on the sea of Azov, is at the estuary of Taganrog. 
 the Don, by which river immense quantities of corn 
 are brought down. Up to a recent period these were 
 sent down to Kertch, where a large trade is carried on, 
 and coastwise also, to Kaffa and Odessa; but vessels are 
 now finding their way up the Sea of Azov to Taganrog 
 itself, despite difficulties of navigation arising from 
 the shallowness of the sea, and from its being at 
 times completely shut by frost. By a canal from the 
 Don to the river Wolga, the sea of Azov is connected 
 with the Caspian Sea ; and thus Taganrog becomes a 
 port of vast importance to trade, as opening up a rich 
 interior country of. immense extent, which can be 
 most readily supplied with foreign commodities. The 
 trade of the Caspian is, at the present time, almost
 
 210 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 exclusively in the hands of the Russians. That they 
 are not without enterprise, is established by the fact, 
 that the Caspian and Wolga are both navigated by 
 steam vessels. 
 
 Balance of It would appear from the official account that the 
 Russia* 11 balance of our trade with Russia is against England in 
 against * ^ e proportion of sixteen millions to five and a half. 
 Some abatement from this there would probably be 
 in consequence of the circumstances under which the 
 trade is conducted, and the enhanced prices at which 
 our products are sold to the Russians ; * but, with 
 whatever abatement, the position of the case is too 
 striking not to receive notice. Russia is a compara- 
 tively rich country, and England carries on with it 
 the largest trade carried on with any European nation. 
 We receive direct from Russia 16,000,000/. of goods 
 per annum, and only send to her direct 5,446,000/., of 
 which little more than 3,000,000. are articles of the 
 produce and manufacture of the United Kingdom ! 
 inquiry Something is, of course, due to the tariff to which 
 causes^ reference has already been made. Still more is due 
 this - to the comparative want of facilities for internal 
 communication, which are so great that they prac- 
 tically limit the consumption of imported articles to 
 St. Petersburg and other ports of importation and the 
 country immediately adjacent to such ports. Although 
 by means of rivers and canals, the Neva at St. Peters- 
 burg is actually connected with the Caspian Sea, yet 
 the great distance to be traversed and the very short 
 period of the year during which the rivers and canals 
 Absence of are navigable, render the conveyance of goods both 
 
 - difficult and costly. This applies even more to im- 
 
 - P or t e( l than to exported commodities ; for the pro- 
 tenor. 
 
 * Some allowance should also be made for British goods purchased by Russian 
 merchants at Hamburg, and carried to St. Petersburg by the steamers, via Kiel, 
 or Lubeck.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 211 
 
 ducts of the country sent down the rivers for exporta- 
 tion are loaded, in the winter months, into boats which 
 take advantage of the high water and float down with 
 the current as soon as the snow and ice begin to 
 melt. The cargoes up the rivers are obliged to be 
 carried up slowly when the stream is low in the 
 autumn ; and if they should be blocked by ice before 
 they reach their destinations they have to be con- 
 veyed, during the winter, by sledges. The barks on 
 which goods are floated down are also mostly broken 
 up and sold for firewood on their arrival at their port 
 of destination, so that comparatively few return. 
 Thus the cost of conveyance into very much exceeds 
 that out of the country, an evil which the establishment 
 of railroads through the empire alone can remedy. 
 
 But perhaps the greatest drawback to trade with 
 Russia is to be found in the way in which commerce 
 in that country has hitherto been conducted. Up to in Russia - 
 June, 1860, none but native Russians were permitted 
 to engage in the internal trade of the country. This 
 restriction, although it was evaded, operated preju- 
 dicially upon the foreigner who imported goods, by 
 compelling him to sell to a native at the port of 
 arrival. Again, the Russian trader was required by 
 law to be registered, and to be possessed of a certain 
 amount of capital, according to which he was classed 
 as a merchant, an inland trader, or a shopkeeper. 
 These restrictions prevented many persons from 
 trading at all, and limited that competition which is 
 the life and soul of business. They were swept away 
 by an Imperial Ukase of the 19th June, 1860, a period 
 too recent to enable any idea to be formed of the result 
 of the proceeding. The modification of such restric- 
 tions cannot fail, however, to be beneficial to commerce 
 generally, and to exercise an important influence on 
 the trade of the country. It may be hoped, also, that 
 
 p 2
 
 212 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 it will alter the trading system of Russia. At 
 present the practice is for the foreign merchant to 
 make payments in advance for the produce which he 
 purchases, and to sell goods for the supply of the in- 
 terior on credit. The Russian, in fact, makes his pur- 
 chases in the summer, when he comes to St. Petersburg 
 to trade, on the strength of his produce to be sent down 
 in the following spring. Hence it results that the 
 English merchant in Russia must be possessed of 
 considerable capital, and must have some personal 
 acquaintance with the persons he trusts : two con- 
 ditions which necessarily limit the number of tho 
 English merchants settled in Russia. The system oi 
 trade, also, appears to be one of large profits and 
 slow returns, as opposed to small profits and quick 
 returns : a system which abates the surprise we might 
 otherwise feel at finding the balance of trade appear 
 so largely against us. 
 
 The trade with Russia, in fact, requires both in- 
 ternal and external enterprise for its development. 
 With the vast population and resources of that empire 
 it is absurd to suppose that under an enterprising 
 system of trade 5,400,OOOZ. could represent anything 
 like the value of British exports to that country. 
 Had the wealthy society of Moscow speculators who 
 lost their 300,0002. in endeavouring to raise the price 
 of tallow in Russia, embarked their capital in that or 
 any other of the Russian products, with a view to 
 make a profit by a genuine trade, it is probable that, 
 instead of being obliged to succumb, they would have 
 by this time doubled their principal, whilst by opening 
 up the internal trade of their country to British 
 manufactures, they would have added to the comfort, 
 Trade 'th na PP mess J an( l wealth of their own people. 
 SWEDEN Whilst our trade with Russia may be said to be 
 WAY. carried on almost exclusively by English merchants,
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TKADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 213 
 
 that with SWEDEN and NORWAY is conducted in almost 
 as great a degree under the flags of those countries, 
 and for the account of their own dealers. The traders 
 of Norway, and to some extent of Sweden also, are 
 usually the owners of ships, who freight them on 
 their own account with the produce of their country, 
 which they bring to England for sale, obtaining 
 freight here for any foreign port, if they can, or, if not, 
 returning to their own port with such cargo as they 
 may purchase, or still more frequently in ballast. 
 A very common practice with a Swedish or Norwegian 
 vessel is to bring a cargo of timber, corn, iron, or ice, 
 to London, and having found a market for it, to clear 
 out in ballast for Newcastle or Sunderland, and there 
 take in a cargo of coals with which to proceed home. 
 This will account for the discrepancy between the clearances 
 number of Swedish and Norwegian vessels which .hipim, 
 enter and leave the Port of London from and for their ballast - 
 own countries, and also for the very large number of 
 Swedish and Norwegian vessels which clear out of the 
 Port of London in ballast, as shown in the following 
 return of the entries and clearances for 1860 : 
 
 PORT OF LONDON. 
 
 From Sweden 
 FromNonvay 
 
 For Sweden 
 For Norway 
 
 SHIPS ENTERED, 1860. 
 
 BRITISH. 
 
 FOREIGN. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 With Cargo. 
 
 In Ballast. 
 
 With Cargo. 
 
 In Ballast. 
 
 No. 
 
 108 
 5 
 
 Tons. 
 
 19,750 
 664 
 
 No. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 No. 
 
 812 
 313 
 
 Tons. 
 
 170,154 
 96,285 
 
 No. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 No. 
 
 920 
 318 
 
 Tons. 
 
 189,904 
 96,949 
 
 SHIPS CLEARED, 1860. 
 
 13 
 
 4,327 
 
 6 
 1 
 
 1,533 
 206 
 
 68 
 34 
 
 11,095 
 7,391 
 
 344 
 
 427 
 
 83,535 
 136,169 
 
 431 
 
 462 
 
 100,490 
 143,766
 
 214 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Thus we see that nearly the whole of the outward 
 trade to these countries is conducted by the Swedes 
 and Norwegians themselves, the English only em- 
 ploying in it 13 ships out of 893. Of these 893, we 
 also see that no less than 771 left London in ballast, 
 only 102 carrying back cargo, whilst, on the other 
 hand, every vessel that entered the port from Sweden 
 and Norway, without a single exception, brought 
 cargo to the port. 
 
 Accounted If> however, we turn to the records of shipping 
 at Newcastle, we shall find this state of things 
 reversed. 
 
 PORT OF NEWCASTLE. 
 
 for. 
 
 FromSweden 
 FromNorway 
 
 For Sweden 
 For Norway 
 
 SHIPS ENTERED, 1860. 
 
 BRITISH. 
 
 FOREIGN. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 With Cargo. 
 
 In Ballast. 
 
 With Cargo. 
 
 In Ballast. 
 
 No. 
 6 
 
 Tons. 
 781 
 
 No. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 No. 
 
 58 
 144 
 
 Tons. 
 
 7,939 
 17,050 
 
 No. 
 
 3 
 
 170 
 
 Tons. 
 
 445 
 45,033 
 
 No. 
 
 66 
 314 
 
 Tons. 
 
 ;9,165 
 62,083 
 
 SHIPS CLEARED, 1860. 
 
 85 
 7 
 
 14,435 
 1,275 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 499 
 
 237 
 
 74,683 
 28,483 
 
 1 
 
 121 
 
 584 
 245 
 
 89,118 
 29,879 
 
 Thus, whilst only 380 vessels entered this port 
 
 from Sweden and Norway, one half of which were 
 
 in ballast, no less than 829 vessels sailed for those 
 
 countries, of which number only one solitary small 
 
 vessel did not carry cargo. This shipping, as before 
 
 observed, was probably almost altogether composed of 
 
 the Swedish and Norwegian vessels which had entered 
 
 the Thames with cargo, and gone out of it in ballast. 
 
 imports The produce sent to England by the Swedes consists 
 
 from swe- cn i e fl v o f WOO( j an( j timber (principally sawn into
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 215 
 
 deals and boards), corn (chiefly oats and barley), and 
 iron (unwrought and in bars). The values of the 
 quantities imported in 1860 were as follows : 
 
 Wood and Timber valued at 1,388,613 
 
 Corn 1,005,862 
 
 Iron 645,621 
 
 Steel (unwrought) 64,012 
 
 The total value of our imports from Sweden in 
 1860 amounted to 3,193,3082. 
 
 The supply of timber sent by Sweden to England Timber, 
 is, at the present time, larger than that of any other 
 country. In 1861, London received the following 
 quantities : 
 
 TIMBER IMPORTED INTO LONDON, 1861. 
 
 CARGOES 
 
 From Sweden 368 
 
 Prussia 271 
 
 Norway 230 
 
 Russia 227 
 
 Finland 50 
 
 Canada 134 
 
 New Brunswick, &c. . . 92 
 Africa and India, &c. . . 68 
 
 TONS. 
 
 115,472 
 80,312 
 75,230 
 60,839 
 16,974 
 
 105,648 
 54,356 
 36,204 
 
 Total 
 
 1,440 
 
 545,035 
 
 The quality of the Swedish timber is said to excel 
 that of the timbers received from Russia and Prussia ; 
 and being sold at a cheaper rate it commands our 
 market. The Swedish timbers chiefly come from 
 ports in the Gulf of Bothnia. They are sawn in the 
 form of deals, battens, lathwood, masts, balks, and 
 railway sleepers. This trade is carried on principally 
 under the flags of Prussia and Mecklenburgh, for 
 account of English merchants who have recently 
 embarked considerable capital in the acquisition of 
 large forests, which they cut down and saw upon 
 the shore. Several of these English companies are 
 established on the principle of " limited liability."
 
 216 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 o a t 8 . The corn sent from Sweden is principally oats. 
 
 The exportation of oats from Sweden to England is 
 only second in quantity to that of Russia, and is 
 double that of Prussia and the Hanse Towns. It has 
 progressed during the last five years in the following 
 ratio : 
 
 EXPORTATION OF OATS FROM SWEDEN TO ENGLAND. 
 
 Q.ABTEKS. 
 
 1856 ..... 200,141 ..... 240,169 
 
 1857 ..... 258,110 ..... 297,733 
 
 1858 ..... 427,885 ..... 470,585 
 
 1859 ..... 443,087 ..... 485,248 
 
 1860 ..... 554,369 ..... 655,504 
 
 iron and It appears, at first sight, singular that England, 
 which produces more iron than all the other countries 
 of the world together, should import iron and steel 
 from Sweden to the extent of nearly three-quarters of 
 a million annually. The fact is accounted for hy the 
 very superior quality of Swedish iron, which is found to 
 be especially well fitted for conversion into steel, and 
 for use in the manufacture of high-priced articles. It 
 would appear, indeed, that in consequence of the 
 great consumption of British iron of late years, less 
 attention has been paid by our own manufacturers to 
 quality than to quantity. The object here has been 
 to produce iron to the largest amount, and at the 
 smallest price; whilst in Sweden the production 
 being limited, and the smelting process by means of 
 charcoal dimcult, the stimulus to trade has been less, 
 and greater opportunity has been aiforded to attend 
 to the manufacture. In a recent address to the 
 
 Mr. Hawk- Institute of Civil Engineers by its present president, 
 Mr. Hawkshaw, that able engineer said 
 
 manufac 
 
 f 
 
 Great " ^ e are > -^ b e ^ eve > i n the infancy only of discoveries in the 
 
 Britain. improvement of the manufacture of steel and iron. Until
 
 CHAP. v.J FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 217 
 
 lately, the nature of tlie demand for iron rather retarded than 
 encouraged improvements in its manufacture. Railways con- 
 sumed iron in vast quantities, and railway companies cared 
 nothing about quality. They were driven to seek a tolerably 
 good material for engine and carriage tyres, but as it respected 
 the vast consumption in the shape of rails, they -were implicitly 
 guided by the lowest prices. As long as this system continued, 
 it suited the iron-masters to manufacture a cheap article in large 
 quantities, and they therefore gave themselves no concern to 
 establish a better state of things. But heavy engines, high 
 speeds, and an enlarged traffic, are gradually working a change. 
 We are beginning to find that iron of the very best quality has 
 hardly durance enough for rails or locomotive tyres ; that there 
 is no economy in putting down rails which require taking up 
 again in a year or two ; and, in short, that the increased strains 
 arising from the accelerated motion of railways, steamboats, and 
 machinery in general, are necessitating a better material. 
 
 " In marine steam-engines, which have received much atten- 
 tion, and -where great attempts have been made at perfection, 
 paddle-shafts, crank-axles, screws, and other portions, have, as 
 before intimated, already attained an unwieldy size, and the 
 ris inertia and weight of such masses of metal are of them- 
 selves no slight impediment to the improvement of steam- 
 navigation, and would be greatly obviated by the use of a 
 stronger material. 
 
 " Fortunately for this country, just at the time that the use 
 of iron is extending, and improvements in its manufacture are 
 developing, fresh discoveries are made of the raw material, and 
 men seem to stumble, as it were, by accident on new fields of 
 iron ore, in places where those mineral riches have laid dormant 
 for centuries,, to await a new era and another age, when ships, 
 like knights of old, are to go forth to battle in complete armour, 
 and when the civil engineer has assumed the duties which de- 
 volved on the smith and armourer of former times." 
 
 Our exports to Sweden in 1860 amounted to less Exports to 
 than a million; namely, 940,613?. The principal Sweden ' 
 items exported were,
 
 218 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 HOME PRODUCTS. 
 
 Coals valued at 90,583 
 
 Iron , 62,030 
 
 Machinery >, 57,077 
 
 Cotton Yarn , 51,634 
 
 Woollen Goods 
 Cotton Goods 
 Woollen Yarn 
 Hardwares 
 Linseed Oil . 
 
 Apparels, Slops, and Haberdashery 
 Soda 
 
 47,070 
 28,539 
 28,843 
 27,108 
 21,174 
 14,533 
 11,847 
 
 COLONIAL AND FOREIGN PRODUCTS. 
 
 Cotton, raw valued at 142,701 
 
 Sugar, unrefined 70,493 
 
 Wool 35,307 
 
 Hides 33,396 
 
 Indigo ,. 25,185 
 
 Coffee 13,350 
 
 Palm Oil 12,143 
 
 Wine 7,228 
 
 Guano 5,847 
 
 Tea 3,176 
 
 Their The character of these exports appears to show that 
 
 the Swedes are relying largely upon their own manu- 
 facturing industry. They take raw products, such 
 as iron and coals, to a much greater extent than 
 articles of manufacture ; woollen manufactures being 
 those of which they require the largest supply, 
 and of those only to the extent of 47,000. This 
 absence of demand for English products is not caused 
 by any unnaturally high tariff in Sweden, but rather 
 from the character of the people, whose habits are 
 simple, and whose wants are comparatively few. 
 
 Export of One item in the account of exports to Sweden 
 deserves observation. Although guano was exported 
 to that country to a comparatively small amount in 
 1860, there was, in previous years, a very large 
 supply sent to Sweden; amounting, in 1856, to as 
 much as 53,OOOZ. The fact is that the Swedes,
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 219 
 
 as their country has been rapidly cleared of timber, 
 have applied themselves with great industry to agri- 
 cultural pursuits ; and, notwithstanding the character 
 of the climate and the general inferiority of the soil, 
 have made great progress in the production of corn, 
 as we have seen in the account of her exports. 
 
 The internal communications of Sweden are very internal 
 favourable to her exports. The port of Gothenburg, SSJ^f 
 which stands next to Stockholm in the trade of the Sweden - 
 country, is peculiarly well situated in this respect. 
 By means of the river Gotha, the Wettern Lake, and 
 the Trollhatten Canal, Gothenburg is open to the 
 whole interior, and possesses the advantage of a 
 direct water communication with Stockholm and the 
 Baltic without the necessity of a sea passage round 
 the Sound. The construction of the canal which 
 enables vessels to avoid the falls of Trollhatten was 
 long an object of the sovereigns of Sweden, and its 
 accomplishment has proved of the highest value to 
 their country. 
 
 It may be hoped that as the resources of Sweden 
 become developed, and as her people increase in 
 wealth, her demand for foreign productions will 
 increase, in which case London, which is her largest 
 customer, will probably also be the source from which 
 she will draw the largest proportion of her supplies. 
 Comparatively small as is the whole value of our 
 exports to Sweden at the present time, their amount 
 demonstrates the beneficial results of the adoption of 
 free-trade principles in England, for, in 1846, our 
 exports to that country amounted to only 146,654., 
 little more than the trade of Great Britain with the 
 Canary Islands ! 
 
 From Xorwav our imports, in 1860, were valued at Trade with 
 
 *" *- " 
 
 1,160,992^. ; and of this amount the wood and timber 
 was valued at 933,918/. In the list of smaller items
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 imported from Norway, the following, however, are 
 worthy of mention : 
 
 Fish (principally Lobsters) .... valued at 71,492 
 
 Seal skins, undressed 36,792 
 
 Copper ore 23,658 
 
 Ice 13,718 
 
 The ice The ice trade of Norway is a husiness opened by 
 the Norwegians themselves some few years since, 
 shortly after the Americans began to send Wenham 
 Lake ice from Boston to Great Britain. The trade in 
 ice is naturally in some degree dependent on the 
 character of the season in England. In the very hot 
 summer of 1859 we imported from Norway 31,470 
 tons of ice, of the computed value of 11. per ton. In 
 the cool summer of 1860 the importation fell to 
 13,718 tons. The Norwegian ice is principally sent 
 to us from the town of Drobak, on the Christiania 
 Eiord. The arrangements for receiving, storing, and 
 shipping it there are very ingenious and simple. 
 Drobak is situated on the side of the fiord, which has 
 a great depth of water on each of its shores. On the 
 hills, which rise precipitously above the little town, 
 are large ponds, from which the ice is cut out in the 
 winter, by very simple means, in blocks of about 
 three feet square. These are passed by a series of 
 inclined planes down the hills to the ice-houses at 
 Drobak, where they are stored in sawdust till the 
 following summer. By another series of inclined 
 planes, formed in the simplest manner of fir planks, 
 the blocks of ice are then passed out of the ice-houses 
 into the holds of the ships lying in the fiord, the 
 process occupying scarcely any time, and being almost 
 costless. 
 
 Consump- Unfortunately, the bulk of the English, even of 
 ii Eng. lce the upper classes, have yet to learn the advantage 
 landt and luxury of using ice. In the United States it is
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 221 
 
 found on every table, and enters into the composition 
 of almost every summer beverage, besides being 
 largely used for the preservation of food. Probably 
 the Norwegians owe it to the circumstance of 
 their trade being so largely in their own hands, that 
 efficient means have not yet been discovered for 
 selling ice in London. The carts of wholesale 
 traders deliver daily supplies of the article to clubs 
 and other establishments which take large quantities, 
 but there are no efficient means of providing it to 
 smaller householders, who, if they obtain it at 
 all, can only do so from the fishmonger (!),* at a 
 price highly disproportionate to its real value, and 
 not always in the best condition. If its retail supply 
 could be arranged on moderate terms, it is probable 
 that the demand for ice in London would soon be 
 greater than in New York, and the Norwegians would 
 find employment for a large amount of shipping in 
 supplying the article, t 
 
 Firewood forms a very important branch of the 
 trade of Norway with London. The quantity im- 
 ported in 1861, must, it is said, have occupied more 
 than 55,000 tons of shipping. Christiania is the prin- 
 cipal seat of this trade. The fir timber is floated from 
 the interior down the various rivers which empty them- 
 selves into the fiord, until they reach the saw-mills to 
 which they are consigned, and at which they are sawn 
 
 The ice trade probably got into the hands of the fishmongers, from their 
 being brought into connexion with the Norwegians as dealers in fish and lobsters, 
 and from their personally frequenting the markets at the east end of London, to 
 which the Norwegians most resort. In no other way can such an anomaly be 
 accounted for. It might have been supposed that the " butterman" would have 
 been a better purveyor of such an article, useful as ice must be in the pre- 
 servation of butter and cream in summer weather. But who has yet seen ice 
 in a biitter shop ? The buttermen of London deal with English producers 
 only, and do not come into contact with the Norwegian traders. 
 
 t The home consumption of ice in the United States is estimated at little 
 less than 300,000 tons a year. In 1854 the quantity exported was 156,540 tons 
 from Boston, and 20,000 tons from New York. A large proportion of this finds 
 its way to the East and West Indies.
 
 222 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 into deals, boards, or battens, cut up for firewood, or 
 hewn for making herring-barrels. The vast water- 
 power of the country enables these several processes 
 to be carried on without difficulty and at very small 
 expense. Christiania deals formerly obtained a higher 
 relative value than any other wood in our market ; 
 but they have recently been in less demand, American 
 spruce being preferred for cheapness ; and the white 
 The fish deals of Sweden and Finland for quality. Bergen, on 
 Bwgen/ 1 ^ e wes ^ coas ^ f Norway, is the source of the fish trade. 
 This town is celebrated for its salted cod, or stock-fish, 
 of which from twenty-five to thirty million pounds is 
 annually exported, but very little, if any, of it comes 
 to England, our supply of that article being derived 
 from Newfoundland. We receive from Bergen, how- 
 ever, immense numbers of lobsters, which are brought 
 to the Thames in vessels constructed for the purpose. 
 It should be observed, however, that the average 
 amount of our trade with Norway for fish is very 
 much lower than the sum given above as the com- 
 puted value of the import of that article in 1860. 
 Export* to Our exports to Norway amounted, in 1860, to 
 Norway. 630,773^ heing in better proportion to the imports 
 than in our trade with Sweden. The principal articles 
 exported were : 
 
 Iron valued at 87,124 
 
 Woollen goods 67,628 
 
 Coals 
 
 Machinery .... 
 Cotton goods . . . 
 Hardware and Cutlery 
 Apparel, Slops, &c. . 
 Linen goods . . . 
 Earthenware . . . 
 Oil, Linseed . . . 
 
 56,793 
 51,350 
 49,058 
 32,361 
 20,678 
 18,770 
 14,784 
 8,865 
 Leather 7,633 
 
 Cotton, raw valued at 69,890 
 
 Sugar, unrefined 20,192 
 
 Coffee 5,585
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 223 
 
 Hides, untanned valued at 4,494 
 
 Tea 4,017 
 
 Wine 3,899 
 
 Indigo 3,761 
 
 Tobacco 2,119 
 
 It is curious that ale and beer does not appear 
 amongst the above items. Up to a comparatively 
 recent period the Norwegian drink most commonly in Norway. 
 use was a nauseating spirituous liquor, called finckle, 
 very speedily productive of intoxication. Of late years 
 great efforts have been made in Norway to establish 
 sober and temperate habits among the population; 
 and happily those efforts have been attended with 
 great success. In order to this object, liquors of a 
 different description from finckle were required to be 
 supplied for general consumption, and a large brewery 
 was established in Christiania, which arranged an 
 excellent system of supplying the interior with beer 
 in bottles at very reasonable rates. Besides this, the 
 light wines of Bordeaux were imported into Norway, 
 and distributed through the country with great suc- 
 cess. The trade in these wines is carried on by 
 means of the ships which convey stock-fish from Bergen 
 to Bordeaux ; and so successful has been the attempt 
 to extend their use that there is scarcely a village in 
 Norway where a bottle of Bordeaux wine may not be 
 obtained at a price very little above prime cost, 
 and at less than, under the reduced duty, we can 
 obtain wine of similar quality in England. It is 
 probable that had the trade with Norway been prin- 
 cipally in the hands of English merchants more might 
 have been done to induce the consumption of English 
 articles. Our commodities are well appreciated by 
 the Norwegian people, and the supply of them to the 
 flourishing little towns of the interior is now greatly 
 facilitated by the railway which has been made by 
 English engineers and contractors from Christiania to
 
 224 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Eidsvol, and by the navigation of the lakes and fiords 
 by steamers, which have been supplied from this 
 country for the purpose, and which are almost in- 
 variably in the charge of English engineers. 
 Trade with To no country, except to our own, has the Repeal 
 IMARK. Q ^ e om j, aws an( j the establishment of a system 
 
 of Eree Trade in England been more advantageous 
 than to DENMARK. The agricultural and pastoral 
 character of that country, and its proximity to our 
 own shores, eminently fitted it for supplying England 
 with articles of food. Accordingly, since our trade 
 has been opened, an immense and annually increasing 
 supply of corn and cattle has been imported from 
 imports. Denmark, raising our importations from that country 
 to 2,575,000/. per annum. In 1860, we imported from 
 Denmark : 
 
 Corn, of all sorts to the value of 1,678692 
 
 Cattle, Oxen, Horses, and Sheep. , 503,508 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lanihs 
 Oil Seed-Cake .... 
 
 Butter 
 
 Bacon and Pork .... 
 Bones of Animals . . . 
 
 Seal Skins 
 
 Hides 
 
 Fish . 
 
 101,039 
 78,315 
 49,351 
 41,657 
 17,073 
 15,412 
 12,102 
 12,078 
 
 The larger proportion of these articles could not 
 have been imported here at all under the former pro- 
 tective system of this country. 
 
 The cattle The cattle trade with Denmark, which has grown 
 into so much importance, is at present carried on 
 between Sleswig and the river Thames. On the fine 
 pasturages of the former country herds of cattle are 
 now fattened for the English market, under circum- 
 stances most favourable to their speedy development, 
 and the Sleswiger is rapidly learning the art of 
 fattening cattle in the most expeditious, and con- 
 sequently in the most profitable manner. The beasts
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 225 
 
 are brought to Tonning, on the German ocean, 
 either by road or by the railway which crosses the 
 peninsula from Elensburg and Rendsburg to that 
 port. At Tonning, they are shipped in steam- 
 vessels, principally belonging to the port of London, 
 by which they are brought to the Thames with 
 tolerable expedition : and, after a short refreshment 
 in the marshes below Blackwall, are carried at 
 once to the Metropolitan Cattle Market. This 
 trade has increased during the last five years in its i 
 the following ratio : 
 
 ANIMALS IMPORTED FROM DENMARK.* 
 
 1856 ..... 27,196 ..... 336,099 
 
 1857 ..... 32,841 ..... 406,530 
 
 1858 ..... 22,608 ..... 251,897 
 
 1859 ..... 37,759 ..... 428,164 
 
 1860 ..... 48,863 ..... 503,508 
 
 , 
 
 It is only to be regretted that the supply is not 
 greater. In proportion to the supply required for 
 the consumption of London, the importation is small London - 
 indeed. The returns of the market show that, in 
 1860, the cattle exposed in the metropolitan market 
 numbered : 
 
 Oxen .......... 295,018 
 
 Sheep .......... 1,570,080 
 
 Calves . . . . ...... 27,309 
 
 Pigs ........... 27,030 
 
 TOTAL 1,919,437 
 
 The total number of foreign oxen in the market in 
 the year was 54,079, or not one-sixth of the whole. 
 
 * It should be observed that there is an addition to this supply, which comes 
 through Hamburg. The growth of the trade is shown by the fact that, in' 1845, 
 Denmark only exported to England 57 head of oxen, and 44,694 Ibs. of meat. 
 
 Q
 
 226 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Exports to Our chief exports to Denmark are 
 
 Denmark. 
 
 Coal valued in 1860 at 166,681 
 
 Iron 146,981 
 
 Cotton Yarn .... , 98,737 
 
 Cotton Manufactures . , 58,323 
 
 Woollen Manufactures . , 40,156 
 
 Herrings* , 31,689 
 
 Linens , 29,807 
 
 Linen Yarn , 21,764 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . , 19,862 
 
 Soda 15,743 
 
 Salt 9,320 
 
 Machinery 8,575 
 
 Tin Plates 4,217 
 
 Tea . valued in 1860 at 45,688 
 
 Indigo 27,671 
 
 Sugar 21,455 
 
 Linseed , 11,89 
 
 Rice , 11,195 
 
 Coffee , 6,183 
 
 Guano , 5,711 
 
 Rum , 5,532 
 
 Cotton, Raw .... 5,092 
 
 Wine 3,659 
 
 Our total exports in 1860 to Denmark direct were 
 valued at 915,912^.; but it should he observed that 
 Denmark derives a supply of British goods through 
 Hamburg, both by legitimate and illegitimate com- 
 merce. The Danish customs' duties on certain manu- 
 factured articles are sufficiently high to render a 
 
 * It seems remarkable that England should export herrings to a country so 
 bountifully furnished with bays and wide inlets, and whose seas were said by 
 Saxo Gramaticus (a chronicler of the twelfth century) to be " so full of fish that 
 " ships could scarcely get through them, and fishing apparatus was not required, 
 " as the fish could be caught by hand." It is not easy to ascertain the cause of 
 the great decrease in the resort of fish to the Danish coast and fjords. The 
 herring fishery has given no profit since 1828, when so many herrings were caught 
 that 100,000 barrels were exported. Since then the returns have been very small, 
 and, except in Jutland, the Danes have gradually abandoned their fisheries for 
 the more profitable occupation of agriculture. In addition to the import from 
 England, there is a very large annual importation of fish of various sorts from 
 Iceland and the Faroe Islands. The desertion of the coast of Denmark by the 
 herring is one of those piscatorial phenomena for which science has not yet 
 accounted. It has occurred at previous periods in the history of the country, out 
 the shoal at some period or other has always returned to the coast.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 227 
 
 contraband trade across her frontier profitable ; and 
 in a country so geographically situated as Denmark, 
 the trade of smuggling is easy. 
 
 Considering that Denmark is by no means a 
 densely populated country, and that, until recently, the 
 people, by the high tariffs both of their own and of 
 other nations, as well as by internal restrictions of 
 other sorts, have been denied the opportunity of 
 developing their trade, it cannot be considered that 
 our commerce with Denmark is unsatisfactory. It 
 is gratifying to find that the consumption of what 
 may be regarded as the luxuries of life is gradually 
 increasing in that country in proportion to the 
 increase of its wealth, and the more favourable 
 opportunities which are now offered for obtaining the 
 commodities. 
 
 The tonnage of the shipping which entered the 
 Thames from Denmark in 1860 was 78,873, of which 
 32,000 was foreign, and 46,000 British. Nearly all the 
 London trade with Denmark is carried on in steamers, 
 so far as our own shipping is concerned ; indeed, the 
 cattle-trade could not be otherwise conducted, so that 
 here again we have an illustration of the advantages 
 of steam propulsion. 
 
 The trade with the ports of PRUSSIA, carried on Trade with 
 with London, employed, in 1860, 934 vessels, of 
 177,442 tons burden, or about the same number and 
 tonnage as the trade of Sweden. The imports and 
 exports were, however, very much larger than from 
 that country. Our imports from Prussian ports in 
 1860 amounted to upwards of 7,500,000/., and our 
 exports to nearly 3,000,OOOZ., exclusive of the 
 quantity of goods which find their way into Prussia 
 from England, through Hamburg and the Hanse 
 towns. 
 
 The principal imports were 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Imports Com valued at 4,361,141 
 
 from Wood and Timber , 1,588,020 
 
 Prussia. geeds (Clover) Linseed, Rape, and Tares). 
 
 490,309 
 268,138 
 97,786 
 96,540 
 
 91,383 
 
 Wool 65,804 
 
 Spelter 
 Oil, Rape 
 Oil Seed-Cake 
 
 Pork, Salted 
 Spruce Beer . 
 Spirits . . . 
 Bones . . . 
 Hides . . . 
 Bristles . . 
 
 34,359 
 23,716 
 
 22,584 
 
 13,882 
 
 8,544 
 
 3,338 
 
 Trade of Stettin, situated on the Oder, which is the natural 
 stettin. p Or ^. o Berlin, and which communicates with it by rail- 
 way, is the principal port of importation in Prussia ; 
 and since the aholition of the Sound-dues, in 1857, 
 the trade of this port has more than doubled. This 
 extraordinary increase of trade in so short a period 
 is due also to the position of Stettin, which, by means 
 of the railways, now communicates, through Berlin, 
 with all the western parts of Germany on the one 
 hand, and with Posen, Silesia, Poland, Galicia, Bohe- 
 mia and Austria upon the other. The Oder, on which 
 Stettin is situated, flows through the centre of the 
 Prussian dominions, and is united by means of canals 
 with the Elbe, the Vistula, and other rivers, by means 
 of which Stettin is able to send her imports into the 
 very heart of Germany. Another main cause of the 
 great increase of the trade of Stettin is to be found 
 in the improvement of the entrance to the Oder at 
 Swinemunde, where there was formerly a bar, over 
 which no vessels could pass drawing more than seven 
 feet water ; but by dredging and the construction of 
 breakwaters, this has been so much improved that 
 vessels drawing eighteen feet can now be admitted. 
 
 Whilst Stettin is the largest port of importation in 
 Prussia, Dantzic rivals it in respect of exports. This 
 city, situated on one of the mouths of the Vistula,
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 229 
 
 has the. command of a great internal navigation, and 
 communicates also by railway with the whole of 
 "VYest Prussia and the Russian frontier. The wheat Com 
 of Poland comes down to Dantzic in flat-bottomed 
 boats, suited to the navigation of the Vistula, the 
 Bug, and the other shallow rivers of the country. 
 These barges are rudely made of fir. They are about 
 seventy-five feet long and twenty feet broad, and hold 
 from 150 to 200 quarters of corn. Long fir-trees are 
 placed at the bottom of the barges, on which they lay 
 hurdles. These are covered with mats made of rye- 
 straw, which serve the purpose of dunnage. The wheat 
 is thrown on the mats, piled as high as the gunwale, 
 and left uncovered. It consequently suffers on the 
 transit, not only from the pilfering of the crew and 
 others, but from the weather. The rain, which is 
 sure to fall sooner or later, during a voyage that 
 extends over many weeks and sometimes months, 
 penetrates the wheat to the extent of an inch or an 
 inch and a half, and causes the grain to germinate. 
 The surface of these boats consequently becomes 
 covered with a spring crop, and they assume the ap- 
 pearance of floating corn-fields. But the fibres soon 
 form a thick covering, which prevents the rain from 
 penetrating or doing further damage ; and the main 
 bulk, being thus protected, arrives at Dantzic in fair 
 condition. There it is spread abroad, exposed to the 
 sun, and dried, and subsequently stored in the huge 
 granaries of the place, in which it is again turned 
 over two or three times a week, and kept subject to 
 good ventilation. The men who navigate the boats 
 down the Vistula have very generally to return to 
 Poland on foot. 
 
 The warehouses of Dantzic are very large. It is 
 estimated that 500,000 quarters of wheat can be 
 stored in the Dantzic granaries, which is almost
 
 230 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 double the amount of the average stock in hand. 
 The loading of ships from the granaries is executed 
 with much despatch. 
 
 cost of The corn trade of Poland is in the hands prin- 
 cipally of Polish Jews, who purchase the corn 
 from the growers and resell it to the merchants, 
 deliverable at the port at which it is intended to 
 be shipped. In some instances of great estates the 
 proprietors communicate directly with the Dantzic 
 merchants, and send down the corn by their own 
 serfs. It has been estimated that the prime cost of the 
 wheat in Poland may average 20s. a quarter, and that 
 the cost of conveyance to Dantzic, including carriage 
 to the river, loading, waste, cost of the barges, and 
 the expenses of the peasants who navigate them, 
 is from 10s. to 12s. more. The wheat, therefore, is 
 assumed to cost 35s. when it reaches the Dantzic 
 merchant. The ordinary price of wheat at Dantzic 
 is 40s. per quarter,* on shipboard, which leaves the 
 merchant there 5s. per quarter, for his expenses in 
 turning, drying, screening, warehousing, and loading, 
 together with his profit or commission. It is obvious 
 from this that Dantzic wheat cannot be sold in 
 London at a profit much under 47s. or 50s. During 
 the ten years last past, the average price of Dantzic 
 wheat in London has been nearer to 60s. than to 50s. 
 Dantzic being the largest port of exportation of 
 wheat in the North of Europe, the price of corn 
 of ^rTin ^ th at P ort mav De assumed as the governing price 
 the Baltic. a t the other shipping ports. The price at Dantzic, 
 
 * The average for fifty years, from 1770 to 1820, was 45s. 4d., but this included 
 the years of war, during which there were many obstructions to agriculture and 
 the conveyance of corn. From 1831 to 1841, the average price was 37s. Ud., 
 making, with an addition of lOrf. for shipping charges, &c., 38s. 9rf. free on board. 
 This comes very near the average of 40s. generally taken by the best authorities 
 as the price of Dantzic wheat. The advance of price in England in recent years is 
 attributable to our increased demand, as well as to the superiority of Dantzic corn. 
 It is now much used for seed.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 231 
 
 it is true, is usually above the price at Hamburg, 
 but the difference is owing to the superior quality of 
 the wheat exported from the former port ; the wheats 
 of Holstein and Hanover, which are generally met 
 with in Hamburg, having much less reputation in 
 the British market. 
 
 The grain from the Baltic ports comes to London com gran- 
 in bulk, and unless sold to the miller direct, ex-ship, p"rt i? 
 is received into the very large granaries on the banks London - 
 of the Thames, where it continues stored until it 
 changes hands at the Corn Exchange. The dues con- 
 nected with this trade in the Port of London are 
 complained of by importers ; but there is reason to 
 think that if sold ex-ship, the corn trade of the 
 Thames is conducted at as little cost as that of any 
 other port in England. The warehousing charges 
 are certainly higher than those of either Liverpool or 
 Hull ; but the London rates are stationary, or nearly 
 so, prices being rarely raised, even in cases of extreme 
 scarcity of space, whilst in most of the outports the 
 rates occasionally vary very much. 
 
 In connexion with the corn trade there is a business 
 carried on in London which ought not to be passed over 
 without mention, as it is the means of affording 
 employment to a very large number of our poorer millers. 
 population. As the corn of the Baltic comes to us in 
 bulk, and as it has to be delivered to the smaller 
 dealers in sacks, it is necessary that sacks should be 
 provided for the purpose. These sacks are principally 
 made up of a strong canvass woven at Dundee, by 
 women residing in the neighbourhood of the granaries, 
 who receive the canvass for the purpose. Latterly, 
 sewing-machines, which are well fitted for this rough 
 sort of work, have been applied to the manufacture. 
 The sacks are not charged for to the purchaser of the 
 corn or meal, but are returnable to the owner when
 
 232 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 empty ; but large numbers never find their way back, 
 and a metropolitan miller calculates on losing at least 
 a fourth of his sacks in every four or five years. 
 Grain London being so large a purchaser in the grain 
 
 London, market, it may be interesting to give in this place the 
 " 61< total quantities of foreign and colonial grain imported 
 into London during the last six years : 
 
 YEAES. 
 
 WHEAT. 
 
 OATS. 
 
 BARLEY. 
 
 FLOUR. 
 
 
 Qrs. 
 
 Qrs. 
 
 Qrs. 
 
 Sacks and Barrels. 
 
 1856 
 
 893,911 
 
 996,696 
 
 212,853 
 
 515,802 
 
 1857 
 
 629,876 
 
 1,453,189 
 
 586,271 
 
 246,272 
 
 1858 
 
 657,737 
 
 1,788,758 
 
 602,819 
 
 192,323 
 
 1859 
 
 688,566 
 
 1,509,821 
 
 518,419 
 
 159,005 
 
 1860 
 
 1,184,241 
 
 1,664,683 
 
 478,929 
 
 560,956 
 
 1861 
 
 1,438,837 
 
 1,529,278 
 
 366,996 
 
 1,007,577 
 
 The quantity of wheat received from the Prussian 
 ports in 1861 was considerably under that of 1860, 
 which is attributable to the circumstance of the 
 United States having in 1861 sent to London the 
 enormous quantity of 563,000 qrs. of wheat more 
 than a third of the whole quantity imported, and 
 nearly jive times as much as she sent in the year 
 previous. She also sent no less than 864,000 barrels 
 of flour, more than twice as much as we received 
 from her in 1860. The large quantities of oats received 
 in 1861 came mostly from Sweden, and after Sweden, 
 from the ports of Russia in the Baltic and White 
 Sea, and from Denmark. The barley was derived 
 mainly from Russian ports in the Black Sea, and 
 from Egypt, Denmark, and the Prussian ports. A 
 considerable quantity also came from the Turkish 
 dominions. 
 
 The Baltic The wood and timber which form so large an item in 
 trade. our imports from the Prussian ports, is almost wholly
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 233 
 
 the produce of Russian Poland. Prussian timber is 
 becoming scarce, and even in Poland the quantity of 
 timber that lies near the Niemen and other rivers, by 
 which it can be floated down to the sea, is becoming 
 comparatively scarce ; still, however, a fourth of our 
 whole supply of undressed timber is derived from 
 Dantzic, Memel, and other Prussian ports.* Naturally, 
 the trade in wood and timber is very much distributed 
 through all the ports of the United Kingdom, this 
 article being required in every district. London, how- 
 ever, has the largest proportion of the trade, especially 
 from the Baltic ports. In consequence of a change in 
 the timber duties, which was made by Parliament in 
 1860, when the duties on foreign and colonial timber 
 were equalized, the trade at the present time is in a tran- 
 sition state, and it is difficult to draw inferences from 
 the accounts of quantities, &c., imported. The first First 
 effect of the new arrangement has been to overstock ourequaii- 
 the market. Immediately the timber duties were 
 equalised, large quantities of timber were imported Duties. 
 and taken out of bond. At the beginning of 1861, 
 very large stocks were, consequently, collected at all 
 the principal ports of the kingdom. This, however, 
 did not restrict the shipments of wood to England 
 in 1861 ; on the contrary, increased supplies were 
 sent to us from the countries of production, and the 
 importation of the year exceeded former years by 
 nearly half a million of loads. The trade of the year 
 naturally suffered from the depressing influence of 
 stocks largely in excess of former times, and, as 
 
 * Memel was formerly the great port of timber exportation ; but Dantzic, in 
 consequence of the more abundant supply there, is said to be rapidly super- 
 seding it. Stettin only exports staves. A very large quantity of the fir timber, 
 received in England from Prussian ports, is for use as railway sleepers. Forests 
 of timber support our iron roads ; and, as the process of decay is such that 
 the sleepers require to be renewed every twelve or thirteen years, we may judge of 
 the progress of the trade which must inevitably follow the increase of railways.
 
 234 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 timber is an article the demand for which must, to 
 some extent, be regulated by other circumstances 
 than its own price, we must wait the disposal of the 
 stocks on hand, before we can expect to derive any 
 benefit from the opening of the trade in this com- 
 modity. 
 
 Spelter. The spelter (or zinc) which forms so considerable 
 an item in the list of Prussian exports, is sent to us 
 chiefly from Stettin. It is the product of Upper Silesia, 
 whence it is conveyed to the port of shipment by 
 internal navigation. Being less brittle than the zinc 
 which is worked in Flintshire and the Isle of Man, it 
 is better fitted for rolling than our own ; and being 
 now free from any but a nominal duty, it is brought 
 here to a large extent, as ballast, and is exported by our 
 merchants to India and other countries. It is chiefly 
 used for roofing and piping, and for admixture with 
 other metals in the manufacture of yellow metal and 
 brass. 
 
 OUT ex- The principal exports of England to Prussia were : 
 
 ports to 
 
 Prussian Cotton Yarn valued at 630,742 
 
 P orts - Iron . . . -. ... . . . . 227,190 
 
 Home Herrings ........ 223,866 
 
 products. Coal 155,177 
 
 Machinery 73,116 
 
 Cotton manufactures .... 60,545 
 
 Oils , 51,561 
 
 Linen Yam .... 
 
 Soda 
 
 Linens, manufactured . 
 
 Cement 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery . 
 Woollen Goods . . . 
 
 Copper 
 
 Woollen Yarn .... 
 
 Salt 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Painter's Colours . . . 
 Beer and Ale .... 
 Lead and Shot . . . 
 
 Rosin 
 
 Drugs 
 
 50,983 
 
 42,865 
 
 42,096 
 
 38,787 
 
 33,460 
 
 27,660 
 
 23,367 
 
 21,150 
 
 20,846 
 
 19,740 
 
 11,152 
 
 8,716 
 
 7,228 
 
 7,019 
 
 5,947
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 235 
 
 Cotton, raw valued 
 
 at 314,343 
 137,990 
 124,764 
 107,187 
 41,418 
 , 33,302 
 31,886 
 31,624 
 29,453 
 23,779 
 21,462 
 18,622 
 18,541 
 3.844 
 
 Colonial 
 and 
 foreign 
 produce. 
 
 Coffee 
 
 Tea 
 
 Palm Oil 
 
 Pepper . 
 
 . Rice ... 
 
 Copper . 
 
 Guano 
 
 Cocoa-Nut Oil 
 
 Indigo 
 
 Caoutchouc 
 
 Hides 
 
 Raisins , 
 
 Rum . 
 
 Our total exports to Prussian ports amounted to 
 2,879,4467. which shows an increase on preceding 
 years ; but this total is far from showing the real 
 condition of our export trade with Prussia, which 
 obtains a very large portion of her imports through 
 Hamburg, Rotterdam, and other ports. 
 
 The efforts of Prussia during the last half century 
 have been exerted in favour of a free commercial T< 
 system. As far back as 1808, those principles 
 were made the governing commercial principles of 
 Prussia, by the celebrated minister, Von Stein. 
 The Zoll-verein, or tariff alliance, of which Prussia 
 is at the head, extends now over almost every 
 State of Germany, except Austria; and although 
 Austria has not joined the league, she has been in- 
 duced to enter into a commercial treaty with Prussia, 
 whereby a complete freedom of trade is established 
 between the two countries in all articles of raw pro- 
 duce, and fair and moderate duties are imposed on 
 articles of manufacture. The tariff of the Zoll-verein 
 is moderate, except upon the coarser descriptions of 
 cottons, woollens, and linens, on which high duties 
 are levied, for the purpose, apparently, of protecting 
 the manufactures of Saxony. At the present time 
 negotiations are pending between the Governments of 
 England and Prussia for a reduction of the duties
 
 236 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 imposed by the Zoll-verein on these and other articles, 
 and there is reason to hope that no long period will 
 elapse before such modifications are made as will 
 materially extend the consumption of British goods 
 throughout the States of Germany. 
 
 The For many years, trade with the Prussian, and, in- 
 
 due d deed, with all the Baltic ports, was seriously affected 
 by the dues levied by Denmark on the passage of 
 vessels through the Sound. These dues were of two 
 kinds, namely, the dues levied on merchandise, and 
 those levied on shipping. These dues were levied 
 primarily for the maintenance of lighthouses and 
 buoys in the Sound and Belts ; but there were other 
 dues for defraying the expenses of the collection, 
 and for the purposes of the general revenue of 
 Denmark. These Sound-dues were long a subject 
 of complaint by merchants. In 1855, the Govern- 
 ment of the United States gave notice to the Govern- 
 ment of Denmark of their intention to resist their 
 payment, after the termination of a commercial 
 treaty between those countries, then about to expire. 
 In consequence of this proceeding, the Danish 
 Government invited the other European Powers 
 to a conference at Copenhagen for the purpose of 
 considering whether it might not be possible to 
 abolish the Sound-dues entirely, on the principle of 
 a pecuniary contribution to be granted to Denmark 
 by all maritime States. 
 
 The first conference was held in January, 1856, and 
 was attended by representatives of the Governments 
 of Great Britain, Austria, Belgium, France, Holland, 
 Oldenburg, Prussia, Russia, Spain, and Sweden and 
 Norway; the Governments of Hanover, Mecklen- 
 burgh, and the Hanse Towns, intimating their in- 
 tention to attend also. The Danish Commissioner 
 laid before the conference accounts showing the
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 237 
 
 annual amount of dues levied on the shipping of each 
 maritime State in the years 1851, 1852, and 1853, and 
 he announced the readiness of the Danish Government Redeemed 
 to accept a sum of 35,000,000 rigs dollars, or ahout 
 three millions and a half sterling, as a compensa- 
 tion for the total abolition of the dues. After some 
 haggling as to the amount, Russia, Sweden, and 
 Oldenburg agreed to accept the offer of Denmark, 
 and an arrangement was arrived at which was made 
 the basis of a general treaty. By this treaty the 
 navigation of the Sound was declared FREE ; Denmark 
 ceding her right to detain or levy duty on any ships 
 on any pretext whatsoever. Denmark also engaged 
 to maintain all the lighthouses, buoys, and land- 
 marks on the coast intended to facilitate the passage 
 of the Sound and Belts ; and in consideration of these 
 cessions and agreements, the other Governments 
 agreed to pay Denmark a sum of 30,476,325 rigs 
 dollars, in certain proportions equivalent to the trade 
 of each nation, the amount to be paid in forty half- 
 yearly instalments, covering a period of twenty years 
 from the date of the treaty. The share of Great 
 Britain was agreed to be 10,126,853 rigs dollars, or 
 one-third of the whole amount, which the British 
 Parliament agreed to pay. 
 
 The free navigation of the Sound cannot fail to be 
 of the greatest importance to British commerce, and 
 it is the more so as the arrangement made with 
 Denmark will no doubt prove a precedent for similar 
 arrangements with other states which levy taxes on 
 merchandise and shipping in the form of passing 
 tolls. Already the most monstrous of these exactions 
 has been put an end to by a similar arrangement. 
 The exaction referred to was that persisted in by 
 the Government of Hanover under the name of 
 " Stade-dues : " dues which afflicted all the shipping ^ e e g stade '
 
 238 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Their navigating the river Elbe. The story of the Stade- 
 tory ' dues affects ourselves. In 1715, the King of Denmark, 
 having wrested the City of Stade from Sweden, ceded 
 it to the Elector of Hanover as part of the Duchy of 
 Bremen. The consideration was 750,0002., which the 
 British Government undertook to pay, in furtherance 
 of the war then being carried on against Sweden. 
 Now the City of Stade had for a number of years, and 
 under various Governments, levied certain tolls on all 
 vessels navigating the Elbe. Denmark, having ceded 
 Stade to Hanover, under pecuniary stipulations with 
 England, the Elector of Hanover considered the tolls 
 taken on shipping at Stade, not the property of the 
 country or of his state, but his own private perquisite ! 
 A short time after, this Elector came to the crown of 
 England under the title of George I. ; and, as the re- 
 venues of England and Hanover were always distinct, 
 there was, of course, no inquiry here as to the applica- 
 tion of the money. In 1740, George II., in consideration 
 of his obligations to the British people, renounced 
 these tolls altogether as far as they related to British 
 and Irish commerce, " for which bounty his said 
 " majesty received an humble address of thanks from 
 " the British Company of merchant adventurers 
 " trading to Hamburg." George III., however, re- 
 imposed the Stade-dues. Whilst Hanover was occu- 
 pied by the French, from 1804 to 1814, the Elbe was 
 opened, and the dues were suspended altogether. 
 But, in 1814, when Hanover was restored to George 
 III., the Stade-dues were revived with many aggra- 
 vations. This state of things continued until the 
 assembling of the Congress of Vienna. That con- 
 vention declared that " all the German rivers should 
 be free;" but, when the commissioners appointed 
 to re-organize the regulations for the navigation 
 of the Elbe came to consider the question of the
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 239 
 
 Stade-dues, the Hanoverian representative astonished 
 them by arguing that this was a "sea" and 
 not a "river" question, and objecting to any inter- 
 ference. Against Hanover, supported by England, 
 the other states were powerless, and they therefore 
 agreed " to waive and renounce all further discus- 
 sion." This exaction consequently continued until Agitation 
 the separation of the crowns of England and Han- 
 over on the accession of her present majesty Queen 
 Victoria. The dues taken by the Hanoverian guard- England 
 ship at the mouth of the Elbe were most extor- Hanover, 
 tionate, and the impediments imposed on trade were 
 most grievous. There appears to have been no 
 published tariff ; everything was taken on the ground 
 of " usage." In 1839, Mr. Hume and other members 
 of the British Parliament urged that these dues 
 ought to be abolished. An agitation ensued, and 
 the Government of the King of Hanover was'obliged 
 to publish a tariff. The tariff was a very heavy 
 one, and Denmark and other states strongly objected 
 to it. In 1844, a treaty was agreed upon between 
 England and Hanover, which effected a modification 
 of this tariff; but this treaty appears to have been 
 unfortunate, inasmuch as it amounted to a quasi 
 admission on the part of England of the legality of 
 these tolls, which certainly otherwise had no legal 
 basis. The fact, no doubt, was, that the influence 
 of the King of Hanover in England was suffi- 
 cient at that time to obtain this sort of guarantee 
 of his revenue, even at the expense of British com- 
 merce. In 1859, a very strong pressure being put 
 upon the British Government, they were forced to 
 refer it to the Law Officers of the Crown, to consider 
 " the legality " of these dues ; and in 1861, on the 
 precedent of the arrangement with Denmark, it was 
 agreed that Hanover should renounce the Stade-dues
 
 240 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 The altogether, receiving a compensation of about 465,000/., 
 
 d^med!" one-third to be paid by England, one-third by the 
 
 A.D. i86i. c -^.y O f Hamburg, and the other third by maritime 
 
 nations, in proportion to the amount of the toll levied 
 
 on them. On the 15th July, 1861, Parliament ac- 
 
 cordingly voted 155,000. for the redemption of these 
 
 dues, and thus got rid of one of the most offensive 
 
 obstructions that ever existed in the way of com- 
 
 merce. 
 
 It must be admitted, that England, which had to 
 pay a third of the whole redemption-money, was 
 properly punished for her conduct in this matter. 
 Had it not been for the position of her royal family 
 in Hanover, these Stade-dues would have been long 
 ago abolished. Nothing could be more monstrous 
 than such an obstruction of the commerce of such a 
 river as the Elbe a river navigable into the very 
 heart of Germany, and the scene of the export and 
 import of the great bulk of the commerce of the 
 German people. The merchants of Hamburg, who 
 have of course been most injuriously affected by this 
 tax, for years protested and agitated against it, but 
 without avail. The time, however, has now arrived 
 when the Elbe will be as free as the Sound ; and 
 flow, it may be hoped, " for all mankind." 
 our trade The Stade-dues principally affected HAMBURG. 
 g c -^ ^ great entrep6t of the commerce of the 
 North of Germany, has a trade with London un- 
 equalled in extent by any other town in Europe. It 
 was computed, some years since, that the mercantile 
 transactions conducted at Hamburg amounted to 
 not less than 50,000,000/. annually. Of this vast 
 trade one-half is conducted with England; and the 
 shipping returns show, that by far the largest pro- 
 portion of the tonnage employed in the Hamburg 
 trade is entered in the Port of London. 
 
 with H *-
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 241 
 
 In I860, the trade with Hamburg was represented its large 
 by the following very large figures : and 
 
 Imports therefrom 6,582,102 
 
 Exports thereto 12,415,371 
 
 Bremen and Lubeck, the other cities associated 
 with Hamburg in the Hanse Town Confederation, 
 sent us about half a million exports, and received 
 somewhat more than a million imports, making the 
 total of the trade 
 
 Imports 7,027,406 
 
 Exports 13,779,428 
 
 Total Trade with the Hanse Towns . . 20,806,834 
 
 Of which, it will be seen, that the trade of Hamburg 
 amounted to nearly eighteen-twentieths. 
 
 We have seen, in regard to all the Baltic trade, character 
 that the balance has been largely against this country, 
 our imports from Russia, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, 
 and Prussia, exceeding 25,000,000/., whilst our ex- 
 ports to those countries little exceeded 10,000,0002. 
 But the Hanse Towns take from England double the 
 amount they send to us, thus, to a great extent re- 
 storing the balance. The business carried on with 
 those towns is, in fact, to a great extent a commission 
 business for the northern nations. To Russia and 
 Sweden, Hamburg sends considerable quantities of 
 English goods, by steamers from Lubeck and Kiel. 
 By the Elbe, which is navigable for lighters, through 
 the kingdoms of Hanover and Saxony, into the midst 
 of Bohemia, Hamburg obtains access to the heart of 
 Germany ; and the lines of railway which now con- 
 nect Hamburg with all the important towns in 
 the interior of Germany must greatly extend her 
 connexion. 
 
 R
 
 242 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Our im- 
 ports via 
 Hamburg. 
 
 Hamburg trades in all the items that the various 
 nations of the world produce or require. The fojlo\v- 
 ing were her principal exportations to England in 
 1860. 
 
 Corn valued at 1,065,351 
 
 
 Wool 869,120 
 
 
 Butter ' 652,471 
 
 
 Bacon 397,481 
 
 
 Oxen, Cows and Sheep 307,508 
 
 
 Clover Seeds 264,773 
 
 
 Woollen Manufactures 195,581 
 
 
 Pork (Salted) 192,575 
 
 
 Woollen Yarn 191,651 
 
 
 Spelter , 105,271 
 
 
 Hops , 97,670 
 
 
 Oil-seed Cake , 91,220 
 
 
 Cotton Manufactures ...... , 89,202 
 
 
 Lard 76,104 
 
 
 Rags .... ... 68 879 
 
 
 Seed Oil . 68,716 
 
 
 Musical Instruments(Concertinas,&c.) , 60,470 
 Toys , 56,696 
 
 
 Spirits , 52,516 
 
 
 Hair (of Animals) 47,217 
 
 
 China and Earthenware , 45,558 
 
 
 Worsted Yarn, for Embroidery . . , 40,611 
 Glass, Flint, Cut 39,824 
 
 
 Bristles , 39,614 
 
 
 Hides , 35,498 
 
 
 Prints and Drawings , 31,285 
 
 
 Beads and Glass Bugles , 25,806 
 
 
 Books 24,844 
 
 
 Horns , 21,333 
 
 
 Seal Skins , 20,956 
 
 
 Bones , 20,888 
 
 
 Beef, Salted , 17,806 
 
 Their 
 varied 
 
 Our im- 
 
 manufac- 
 tures. 
 
 This list will show how diversified is the trade of 
 Hamburg. It consists of every sort of production of 
 agriculture and manufacture, from bones and seal 
 skins up to prints and drawings and instruments of 
 music. As the exporter of German manufactures, 
 Hamburg, it will be observed, sends us goods to a 
 large amount, of which we are ourselves principal 
 producers. She sends us cotton manufactures to the 
 extent of 89,000?. ; china and earthenware at 45,500. ;
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 243 
 
 cut glass to the extent of nearly 40,000&, besides 
 articles specially the product of Germany, such as 
 toys (valued at 56,000/.), and beads and bugles (va- 
 lued at 25,800Z.).* The great bulk of the export 
 consists, however, of agricultural produce. The butter, of 
 which presents so large an item in the list, is made 
 chiefly in the district of the Elbe, adjacent to Ham- 
 burg; but is generally considered inferior to the 
 butter of Holland, of which, as we shall see here- 
 after, the supply is even still larger. Bacon, salted Bacon 
 pork, and hams, which we also received last year to 
 so large an amount from Hamburg, were subject up 
 to 1846 to a prohibitory duty, and from 1847 to 
 1852, to a duty that very much restricted the impor- 
 tation. Since 1853, the demand for foreign bacon 
 has increased remarkably, without the smallest re- 
 duction of price to the consumer. The quantity 
 imported last year was very largely in excess of any 
 previous year's importation, which is the more re- 
 markable, as the importation of bacon from the 
 United States was also last year extremely large, 
 and it is from the United States that we draw our 
 principal supply of this article. The quantity of 
 books and of prints and drawings imported, shows 
 the taste which has sprung up in England for 
 German literature and art. 
 
 Our exports to Hamburg comprised quantities of Our 
 almost every article which England produces ar- S 
 ticles of clothing standing at the head of the list. 
 
 Woollen Yam valued at 1,864,517 Home 
 
 Cotton ......... , 1,784,736 products. 
 
 Woollen Manufactures ; 1,306,648 
 
 * Beads and bugles are chiefly imported for the African trade. Of 241 ,000 Ib. 
 imported for transhipment in 1860, 222,000 went to Liverpool. The larger 
 proportion of these, however, did not come from Hamburg, but from Venice, 
 where small wares of glass are largely manufactured. The beads brought here 
 through Hamburg are made in Bohemia. 
 
 B 2
 
 244 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Cotton Manufactures valued at 1,276,768 
 
 Linen Yarn 528,568 
 
 Manufactures 354,895 
 
 Silk 397,992 
 
 Iron 238,769 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 188,990 
 
 Coals 186,203 
 
 Machinery 157,204 
 
 Wool 150,592 
 
 Skins 98,365 
 
 Linseed Oil 84,716 
 
 Apparel, Slops, and Haberdashery . 81,058 
 
 Copper 78,766 
 
 Leather 62,103 
 
 Horses 55,233 
 
 Painters' Colours ....... 48,291 
 
 Drugs 39,673 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain ... 35,256 
 
 Soda 34,846 
 
 Cement 29,828 
 
 Tin Plates 19,574 
 
 Stationery 19,166 
 
 Herrings 15,572 
 
 Brass Manufactures 12,013 
 
 Foreign Besides these we sent the following large quantities 
 
 and Colo- / j i i j 
 
 niai pro- of foreign and colonial produce. 
 
 duce. 
 
 Raw Cotton valued at 843,540 
 
 Skins, Beaver, Fox, Marten, &c. . . 276,101 
 
 Indigo 268,601 
 
 Hides. . 213,284 
 
 Tea 139,394 
 
 Raw and Thrown Silk 106,264 
 
 Wool 82,528 
 
 Sugar 75,426 
 
 Coffee 54,799 
 
 Oils, Palm and Cocoa Nut 54,410 
 
 Tobacco 45,808 
 
 Gum Shellac 44,103 
 
 Cochineal 35,840 
 
 Raisins 32,837 
 
 Caoutchouc 30,296 
 
 Guano 28,847 
 
 Rice ... 25,108 
 
 Elephants' Teeth 22,150 
 
 Wine 22,016 
 
 Pepper 17,500 
 
 Spirits 18,658 
 
 Straw Hats 18,678 
 
 Cocoa 9,372 
 
 Currants 8,29.1
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 245 
 
 The value of our colonial and transhipment trade Total 
 is very effectively shown by this account. The total vt 
 value of the foreign and colonial produce ex- 
 ported from England to Hamburg was close upon 
 13,000,0002. 
 
 Vessels frequenting Hamburg were formerly Docks at 
 obliged to load and unload in the Elbe; but this in- Hambur *- 
 convenience has recently been obviated by the con- 
 struction of docks, in which the ships are brought 
 alongside quays and warehouses. Dependent upon 
 commerce, great efforts are made at Hamburg to con- 
 duct it efficiently. The commercial system of the Her com- 
 city is liberal : the duties levied on goods few and ^stem. 
 very low. Hamburg conducts a large trade with 
 Hull ; but the tonnage which entered Hull from the 
 Hanseatic ports in 1860 was only 94,341 tons against 
 nearly 150,000 tons for London. More than one- 
 third of the tonnage was that of steamers ; showing 
 how extensively such vessels are being employed in 
 our shorter trades. 
 
 Our trade with HAXOVER, on the other side of the Our trade 
 Elbe, has been considerably influenced of late years ER. H 
 by the Stade dues. Some years since, the King of 
 Hanover, in order to encourage the trade of his own 
 dominions, remitted the Stade dues on all vessels influence 
 going up the Elbe to Harburg, a town in Hanover, ^^ 
 which set itself up as the opponent of Hamburg. dues - 
 Harburg is not ill-situated for commerce, though, of 
 course, it wants altogether the advantages of the 
 central market presented to the merchant and trader 
 at Hamburg. 
 
 Our imports from Hanover in 1860 amounted to 
 357,0002. ; our exports to 1,892,7222. Corn, butter, 
 oil-seed cake, and wool were the principal imports; 
 whilst the chief exports were
 
 246 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Exports to a w Cotton ......... valued at 226 > 291 
 
 Hanover. Woollen Yarn ......... 189,655 
 
 Coffee ............ ,, 171,581 
 
 Cotton Yam ......... 157,538 
 
 Herrings ........... 106,594 
 
 Woollen Goods ........ 100,473 
 
 Machinery .......... 94,326 
 
 Cotton Goods ......... 84,781 
 
 Linseed Oil ....... .... 81,409 
 
 Iron ......... ... 47,844 
 
 Linen Yarn ......... , 42,098 
 
 Cocoa Nut Oil . . 
 Indigo . . . . 
 Cochineal . . . 
 
 Coals 
 
 Wool, Foreign. . 
 Silk Manufactures 
 Linen 
 
 Caoutchouc . . . 
 
 39,455 
 37,760 
 33,668 
 30,274 
 23,828 
 23,232 
 22,642 
 19,417 
 
 Hardwares 13,301 
 
 Agricultural Implements 11,336 
 
 Molasses 12,482 
 
 This is a fair record of trade, and now that the 
 Stade question is settled, it may be expected that 
 the trade of Hanover will increase if a liberal policy 
 is pursued with regard to the navigation of the Elbe 
 above Hamburg; for the railway route through 
 Hanover on the west side of the Elbe is, to many 
 parts of the interior of Germany, shorter and more 
 convenient than that of the right bank or east side 
 of the river, by which Hamburg communicates with 
 the interior. 
 
 our trade In treating of our trade with HOLLAND, it is not 
 riND. HoL unnatural to be tempted to a consideration of the 
 Causes of causes of the decline of that once great commercial 
 of the com- country. This subject has been the theme of many 
 dissertations, but the real solution of the question 
 appears to lie in a comparatively narrow compass. 
 Holland attained her great commercial consequence 
 at a period of European history when other countries 
 were engaged in external or internal warfare. Her 
 geographical position then rendered her towns the
 
 CHAP. v.J FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 247 
 
 entrepots of commerce, whilst her shipping and the 
 commercial aptitude of her people made her the 
 carrier of Europe. But the time came when the 
 Dutch themselves were forced to engage in warfare. 
 Their long and frequently disastrous wars crippled 
 their maritime power, both naval and commercial, 
 and this, together with the other expenses of their 
 wars, led to heavy taxation. Holland, having no 
 manufactures or extraordinary natural productions, 
 was compelled to lay the burden of such taxation on The b "r- 
 that which was the sole source of her wealth taxation 
 namely, on her commerce. Eor a time the other commerce 
 nations of Europe had no resource but to bear the 
 taxation thus imposed on the articles which they 
 procured from Holland. But, as other countries, causing it 
 which were not subject to such burdens, began to places at 
 develop commerce, trade naturally passed away from 
 the dearest to the cheapest markets. Holland, which 
 was unable sufficiently to reduce her taxation to meet 
 the competition, rapidly succumbed. Her own mer- 
 chants (as, for instance, the Hopes of Amsterdam) 
 carried their capitals to develop trade in other 
 countries, where it could be carried on to greater 
 advantage ; and Holland was left, what she remains, 
 a depot only for the trade of the Rhine, and other 
 rivers which reach the sea in her dominions. 
 
 Our own imports from Holland amount to about Our im- 
 
 -IT Tir ports from 
 
 eight millions a year. We import Holland. 
 
 Butter valued, in 1860, at 1,633,489 
 
 Cheese 996,910 
 
 Animals 935,120 
 
 Flax 458,796 
 
 Sugar 
 
 Wool 
 
 Wine 
 
 Garancine . . . . 
 Yeast, Dried . . . 
 
 Hides 
 
 Cotton Manufactures 
 
 414,257 
 376,056 
 256,871 
 183,739 
 174,399 
 133,535 
 122,865
 
 248 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Seeds valued, in 1860, at 119,855 
 
 Fish 100,603 
 
 Tobacco 84,085 
 
 Geneva Spirits 75,425 
 
 Oil-seed ,, 73,292 
 
 Ultramarine 72,685 
 
 Tin 68,632 
 
 Woollen Manufactures .... 63,328 
 
 Cotton Yarn 51,705 
 
 Hops ,, 50,735 
 
 Silk Manufactures 47,476 
 
 Manganese 43,808 
 
 Madder 37,410 
 
 Spelter 35,776 
 
 Wood Hoops 35,685 
 
 Potatoes. 21,443 
 
 Bark (for Tanners' use) .... 20,533 
 
 Clocks 16,298 
 
 Bones 14,100 
 
 It will be seen that the principal items of this im- 
 Butter and portation are Dutch productions. Holland sends us 
 cheese. f rom two-thirds to three-fourths of all the butter we 
 import. The Dutch butter is the best produced, 
 perhaps, by any country; but the cheese is very 
 inferior, according to the rule which prevails in 
 almost all butter-producing districts. The Dutch 
 cheeses, however, keep well, and are consequently 
 good commodities for exportation, and being cheap, 
 they are much used amongst the poorer class, 
 wine. The wine we obtain through Holland is the growth 
 
 of the Rhine and the Moselle. The quantity im- 
 ported last year in consequence of the reduction of 
 the wine duties was double that of years preceding. 
 The madder and garancine (which is madder in a 
 powdered state) is the production of Zealand. This 
 commodity is used to obtain a red dye, which is 
 cheaper, though not so bright as cochineal. The 
 Zealand madder is largely used by our woollen dyers ; 
 but Holland sends us less of this commodity than 
 Turkey, France, or the Two Sicilies. Of the fish 
 Eels. imported, one-fourth (or 26,820/. in value) \vere eels,
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 249 
 
 which are extremely abundant in the canals through- 
 out Holland, and especially in Jutland. They are 
 brought here in cargoes averaging from 15,000 to 
 20,000 Ib. weight, the trade being carried on entirely 
 by the Dutch, who employ in it many small vessels. 
 London is almost exclusively supplied with Dutch 
 eels. The other fish brought to us from Holland are Fish, 
 chiefly turbot, which excel upon their coast, salmon, 
 of great size, but by some considered coarse, and 
 smelts, which are, however, inferior to those of the 
 Medway. The large sum of money which the Dutch 
 receive in the London market for turbot, salmon, and 
 eels, illustrates the importance of their fishery. 
 
 The spirits introduced from Holland under the Spirits, 
 name of "Hollands" or Geneva (Genievre, the Erench 
 term for juniper) are chiefly the manufacture of the 
 distilleries of Schiedam. Of the quantity imported, 
 the larger proportion is reshipped, chiefly to the 
 East Indies. The manganese we receive through Manganese. 
 Holland is brought down the Rhine from the Grand 
 Duchy of Nassau, and is largely used by the glass 
 and earthenware manufacturers of this country for 
 glazing their goods. 
 
 The " Dutch clocks," as they used to be called, clocks. 
 were at one time great favourites in small households, 
 but the Americans have recently sent a better article 
 at low prices, and the Erench a very superior article 
 at a somewhat higher value, so that the Dutch clocks 
 are competed with and comparatively driven out of 
 the market here. It is interesting to notice that we 
 are importers of potatoes from Holland. They are Potatoes, 
 chiefly new potatoes, brought here in the early season. 
 
 Our principal exports to Holland (1860) were Exports to 
 
 Holland. 
 
 Cotton Yarn valued at 2,023,034 
 
 Woollen 705,036 
 
 Cotton Manufactures 704,347 
 
 Woollen , 417,306
 
 250 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 Iron ............ valued at 399,763 
 
 Silk, Thrown and Yarn ..... 195,798 
 
 Copper ........... 171,660 
 
 Linen Yarn .......... 167,744 
 
 Oil, Linseed ......... 160,869 
 
 Coals ........... 130,575 
 
 Leather .......... 110,967 
 
 Machinery ......... 110,956 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery ..... 79,278 
 
 Silk Manufactures ....... 74,531 
 
 Linen ....... 61,163 
 
 Apparel, Slops and Haberdashery . 59,970 
 
 Soda ........... 59,006 
 
 Hemp ........... 33,881 
 
 Drugs, &c. ......... 25,194 
 
 Painters' Colours ....... 21,371 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain .... 20,986 
 
 Tin Plates ......... 15,871 
 
 Wool ........... 11,287 
 
 Salt ........... . . 10,286 
 
 Mill Grease ......... 7,461 
 
 Foreign Besides these we sent of colonial and foreign 
 niai pro- produce the following amounts : 
 
 duce. 
 
 Raw Cotton ......... valued at 1,023,787 
 
 Coffee ........... 395,429 
 
 Silk, Raw and Thrown ..... 388,509 
 
 Indigo ........... 320,803 
 
 Palm Oil .......... 202,664 
 
 Hides .......... '. 150,951 
 
 Seeds ........... 148,700 
 
 Rice ............ 110,941 
 
 Cocoa Nut Oil ........ , 106,493 
 
 Peruvian Bark ........ . 72,967 
 
 Wool ........... , 67,825 
 
 Currants .......... , 37,550 
 
 Tobacco .......... , 27,906 
 
 Tea ............ , 25,803 
 
 Raisins .......... , 23,232 
 
 Pepper ........... , 15,836 
 
 Cochineal .......... , 14,763 
 
 Guano ........... , 12,724 
 
 And other articles to the value of nearly half a 
 million. Our total exports to Holland in 1860 fell 
 little short of TEN MILLIONS. 
 The The foregoing tables show to how large an extent 
 
 we are no t only manufacturers, but carriers for the 
 
 carriers for 
 
 the Dutch. Dutch. We not only supply them, as it will he
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 251 
 
 observed, with almost all the articles we produce 
 ourselves, but we bring them from almost every 
 quarter of the globe the produce of other countries, 
 cotton, indigo, silk, palm oil, rice, Peruvian bark, 
 currants and raisins, tea, coffee and tobacco, pepper, 
 cochineal, and even guano. 
 
 Our intercourse with Holland is carried on prin- Proportion 
 cipally in our own vessels ; the total tonnage trading aL^oreign 
 with Holland in 1860 being 814,000, of which 529,000 Dipping 
 
 P in this 
 
 was British, and 285,000 foreign. The Dutch, it trade. 
 should be mentioned, are carrying on their intercourse 
 with us largely by ste.am ships, which are said to be 
 built at Rotterdam and Amsterdam, as successfully 
 as on the Thames or the Clyde. Of 867 vessels 
 entered inwards in the Port of London in 1860 from 
 Holland, 586 were steamers. The largest number of 
 course belonged to our own country, but the Dutch 
 steamers are very numerous. 
 
 It is somewhat curious that whilst the trade of our trade 
 England with Holland has been for many years past UM BEL 
 a largely increasing trade, that with BELGIUM, which 
 England did so much to render an independent state, 
 has been a stagnant, if not an absolutely declining 
 traffic. This is attributable to two causes ; first, the Causes of 
 Scheldt dues, whereby the commerce of Antwerp, er 
 the chief port of Belgium, has been much prejudiced ; 
 second, the proximity of Belgium to Prance, and the 
 general sympathy of the two people, who, to a great 
 extent, speak the same language, are of the same 
 religion, and cultivate the like fashions and domestic 
 habits. To all this it must be added that the Belgian 
 Chambers have evinced in commercial matters a very 
 narrow spirit, as, indeed, they have exhibited in many 
 other matters of public policy. Their feeling has 
 been in favour of a protectionist policy, and they have 
 at various times imposed differential duties of various
 
 252 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 sorts, the tendency of which has been to favour French 
 in preference to British goods. Thus it has occurred 
 that a kingdom governed, it may he said, by an 
 English sovereign (for King Leopold is a naturalized 
 Englishman), bound to this country by the strongest 
 ties of gratitude and interest, and drawing from it 
 vast sums of money annually, both from commerce 
 and intercourse, stands in less immediate mercantile 
 correspondence with England than any country of 
 northern Europe. 
 Lord Pal- It may be hoped, however, that this state of things 
 will speedily be changed.* In the early part of the 
 montl1 of February, 1862, Lord Palmerston, in 
 . answer to questions propounded to him in the House 
 of Commons, made the following important state- 
 ment, which throws much light on our past and 
 present relations with Belgium : 
 
 "Negotiations are now going on between her Majesty's 
 government and Belgium, which are being conducted in the 
 most amicable spirit, and which I trust will terminate in a 
 treaty that will give to Great Britain a footing of the most 
 favoured nation with regard to commerce with Belgium, unac- 
 companied by any conditions with regard to the other questions, 
 such as that of the capitalization of the dues of the Scheldt. 
 
 "England bore a very prominent part in the negotiations 
 which resulted in the independence of the Belgian nation ; and 
 therefore if the Belgian government were to form an exception 
 to all national character, and to be inspired actively by a sense 
 of gratitude which I am afraid is not to be expected from col- 
 lective bodies they ought to have been anxious to give to 
 England every advantage that it was possible for them to afford, 
 equal to or even superior to those possessed by any other country. 
 Our great object was to give to Belgium a national representa- 
 tion a free constitution. Now, if you give to a country a free 
 constitution, by which the passions and the prejudices of the 
 
 * It is stated that the Protectionist party in Belgium is declining in influence, 
 and that Verviers, Liege, and other great seats oi industry, are in favour of free 
 trade, Ghent alone remaining protectionist.
 
 CHAP, v.] FOEEIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 253 
 
 country are actively represented, you must make up your mind 
 to endure the inconvenience which national and local prejudices 
 and passions are sure to entail. That has been the case, not in 
 Belgium alone, but in Portugal and Spain, where, greatly 
 through the influence of the British government, representative 
 institutions have been established. Now, we, in this country, 
 were a long time before we were brought to understand that 
 freedom of trade was to the advantage of all parties concerned. 
 Luckily we are now undeceived on that point ; but Belgium has 
 not, as yet, got so far in political education. The Belgian 
 government has to overcome great local prejudices, and the 
 Belgians do us the compliment for compliment it is of being 
 much more afraid of the competition of English industry than 
 of French industry. Therefore they were more easily led to 
 agree to extend to France indulgences which they were not dis- 
 posed equally to extend to England. I trust, however, that that 
 is over, and by the treaty which is to be concluded that we shall 
 be put in all respects upon the footing of the French nation. 
 
 " Then there is the question of the Scheldt dues. When the 
 treaty was negotiated by which the independence of Belgium 
 was acknowledged by the five Powers, it was known that 
 Austria, Russia, and Prussia most reluctantly agreed to the con- 
 clusion, and that they clung, step by step, and point by point, 
 throughout the long and arduous negotiation, to everything that 
 might be advantageous to Holland rather than to Belgium ; and 
 they made a point that there should be levied a toll on vessels 
 passing through the Dutch waters to Antwerp. There was a 
 double object in that first, to assert the territorial rights of 
 Holland, and next to put a check upon the commercial prospects 
 of Belgium. That toll was to be levied by the Dutch authori- 
 ties stopping all vessels at Carlhuis. It was afterwards agreed 
 between the Belgian and Dutch governments that the toll should 
 not be levied at Carlhuis, that the vessels should not be stopped, 
 but that there should be a commissioner appointed at Antwerp 
 to levy tolls on vessels coming up the Scheldt. The Belgian 
 government afterwards, sensible that those tolls would operate 
 as a discouragement to vessels coming to Antwerp, the com- 
 merce of which they were desirous of encouraging, passed a law 
 by which the Belgian government took upon itself the payment 
 of the toll to the Dutch. That was an engagement liable, of 
 course, to be revoked at any time by the Belgian Chamber, and
 
 254 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 in that event tolls would be levied in the old way. The Belgian 
 government in 1851, I think, made a treaty by which they 
 agreed for ten years to pay the toll upon British vessels ; and it 
 will be matter of negotiation after the treaty of commerce is 
 concluded, to deal with the question as between Belgium and 
 Great Britain. 
 
 "The Belgian government have acted throughout with the 
 greatest desire to do all that fairness, gratitude, and justice 
 would require. As they have, however, to deal with a popular 
 assembly, which represents, as all popular assemblies do, the 
 passions and prejudices of the nation represented, they have 
 had difficulties to encounter which would not have been felt in 
 countries of a more despotic constitution." 
 
 The imports of Great Britain from Belgium 
 amounted in 1860 to 4,070,8G6/., and included the 
 following items : 
 
 Silk, Stuffs, and Ribbons valued at 655,010 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' 472,362 
 
 Flax 437,938 
 
 Butter 407,686 
 
 Worsted Yarn 202,108 
 
 Sugar, Refined 178,816 
 
 Glass, Window, Plate, and Flint . . 139,124 
 
 Hops 99,060 
 
 Spelter 86,440 
 
 Oil-seed Cake 71,896 
 
 Paper 71,175 
 
 Woollen Manufactures 70,033 
 
 Corn 62,571 
 
 Apples 60,328 
 
 Cotton Tarn 55,723 
 
 Bark 50,900 
 
 Seed Oil 43,994 
 
 Cotton Manufactures 42,705 
 
 Poultry and Game 40,270 
 
 Clover Seed 36,714 
 
 Eggs 34,144 
 
 Lace 28,049 
 
 Chicory 26,693 
 
 Horses 21,690 
 
 Potatoes 14,442 
 
 Calves 12,518 
 
 Hides 12,004 
 
 Embroidery and Needlework .... 10,239 
 
 In this list the balance is tolerably equal between
 
 CHAP, v.] FOEEIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 255 
 
 agricultural produce and manufactured articles. The 
 silk manufactured goods which stand at the head of silk goods, 
 the list, are principally the production of Antwerp, 
 which city is remarkable for its manufacture of 
 rich black silks and ribbons. It is curious to 
 observe that we are large importers of wool, and large Wool, 
 exporters of woollen goods to Flanders ; how great a 
 change from a few centuries ago, when almost the 
 sole export of England was wool to supply the manu- 
 factories of Ghent and Bruges. The flax which wenax. 
 receive from Belgium is chiefly grown in the province 
 of West Flanders, and is of the finest quality. Our 
 importation of this article has lately been largely in- 
 creasing, whilst that of lace from Brussels, Mechlin, Lace. 
 &c., has been almost stationary, which says more for 
 our progress in manufacturing industry than for the 
 wisdom of the Belgian tariff. The trade in what 
 is termed Ostend butter is also largely increasing. Butter. 
 It comes to us well packed in oaken cases, and 
 is consumed in considerable quantities in London. 
 Concerning articles of inferior amount, attention may 
 be pointed to hops, which are now being largely im- Hops, 
 ported from Belgium for use in our porter breweries, 
 especially in bad hop years at home ; to paper, which Paper, 
 came in largely from Belgium on the repeal of the 
 customs duty on foreign paper in 1860 ; to apples, Apples. 
 for which we paid 60,000/. to Belgium in the year 
 1860 (a bad apple year in our own orchards) ; to 
 poultry and game, of which the larger proportion Poultry 
 consists of rabbits, bred on the Dunes about Ostend, " 
 and of which nearly a million a year are said to be 
 consumed in London they are skinned in Belgium, 
 and sold here at reasonable prices ; and to horses, of HOI-SOS. 
 which it is to be regretted that we do not import a 
 larger number, the breed of this animal in Flanders 
 being still of great superiority.
 
 256 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Our ex- Our exports to Belgium consist less of our own 
 Belgium, manufactures than of colonial and foreign produce. 
 We sent them in 1860 
 
 Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom . .1,610,144 
 Foreign and Colonial Produce 2,354,526 
 
 Total Exports 3,964,670 
 
 Home The principal articles of home manufacture were 
 
 manufac- 
 tures. Woollen Goods valued at 219,458 
 
 Yarn 175,111 
 
 Cotton Goods 128,009 
 
 Machinery 116,427 
 
 Copper 98,431 
 
 Iron 98,154 
 
 Linen Yarn 74,812 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 55,169 
 
 Wool 56,486 
 
 Silk, Thrown and Yarn 64,272 
 
 Leather 45,780 
 
 Cotton Yarn 40,552 
 
 Silk Manufactures 38,953 
 
 Apparel, Slops, &c 24,300 
 
 Linens 23,493 
 
 Coals, &c 20,475 
 
 Soda 18,218 
 
 Oysters 18,104 
 
 Linseed Oil 17,315 
 
 Caoutchouc Manufactures ] 0,032 
 
 Drugs 9,427 
 
 Painters' Colours 9,119 
 
 Stationery 4,818 
 
 It must he admitted that this is a very poor list 
 of exports to so rich and populous a country, and 
 such a highway of nations. It is the more so when 
 it is considered that a proportion of these goods are 
 received in Belgium for transport, and not for con- 
 Foreign sumption. The quantities of colonial and foreign 
 produce taken are more respectable : 
 
 Wool valued at 600,597 
 
 Cotton (Raw) 390,959 
 
 Indigo 205,507 
 
 Hides 160,599 
 
 Seeds (Flax, Rape, &c.) 150,356 
 
 Coffee 131,109
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 257 
 
 Rice valued at 120,443 
 
 Silk 
 
 Manufactures of Goats' Hair . 
 
 Guano 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 Sugar 
 
 Cochineal 
 
 Copper 
 
 Cocoa 
 
 Indigo 
 
 Wheat 
 
 Tallow 
 
 Tea 
 
 90,938 
 
 82,131 
 
 43,146 
 
 20,136 
 
 15,818 
 
 11,579 
 
 9,997 
 
 8,452 
 
 6,777 
 
 5,489 
 
 4,159 
 
 3,466 
 
 Passing from Belgium, we come to consider the OUT trade 
 state of our trade with FRANCE, a country with which, FRANCE. 
 under our new commercial arrangements, there 
 appears a prospect of our speedily doing an immense 
 trade. 
 
 Our trade with France has been rising in the its pro- 
 following progression since 1856 : 
 
 gress. 
 
 TRADE WITH FRANCE. 
 
 YEAR. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. 
 
 1855 .... 9,146,418 . 10,421,881 
 
 1856 .... 10,386,522 . 10,471,077 
 
 1857 .... 11,965,407 . 11,326,823 
 
 1858 .... 13,271,890 . 9,242,201 
 
 1859 .... 16,870,859 . 9,561,956 
 
 1860 .... 17,774,031 . 12,701,372 
 
 1861 .... (not yet ascertained.) 
 
 Whilst our imports from France show a steady 
 increase, our exports to that country were, as the 
 above table shows, stationary and even languishing, 
 up to the period of the commercial treaty negotiated 
 by Mr. Cobden at the end of 1859. Yet of all Recent ^de- 
 countries next to England, France has, perhaps, during of French 
 the last twenty years developed commerce the most 
 largely. The decimal average shows that the total 
 aggregate value of her imports and exports were 
 
 commerce. 
 
 In the ten years ending 1836 . 
 1846 . 
 1856 . 
 
 1,366 million francs a year. 
 
 2,112 
 
 3,136
 
 258 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 The last decimal average showing an annual trade, 
 amounting in 1856 tol25,000,OOOZ. that of England, 
 at the same period, amounting to 311,000,000?. 
 Commer- In the historic section of this work, the difficulties 
 S a t lcy which we have from time to time set up against trade 
 SnSdered with our nearest neighbour have been touched on. It 
 is right, however, to observe that these difficulties 
 were not greater than the difficulties interposed by the 
 French to trade with other nations. The policy of 
 France up to the present time has been essentially 
 Protectionist, and she has suffered from it. To no 
 country, indeed, could such a policy have been more 
 injurious. France stands unrivalled in a single pro- 
 duct, which she must export ; but of which she has 
 limited the amount of her export by laying duties on 
 the productions of other nations for the protection or 
 cultivation of manufactures in which she does not 
 herself excel. France employs 3,000.000 of people in 
 her wine culture ; yet she has prevented the free ex- 
 portation of their produce, in order to protect the 
 limited number of hands which she can employ in the 
 manufacture of iron or of cotton goods. The per- 
 petuation of this system has no doubt led to many 
 of those periodically recurring depressions in France 
 which have resulted in outbreaks ending, frequently, 
 in revolution. 
 
 The Cob- Happily, for both France and England, this 
 
 Htf ' unnatural state of things has been terminated by the 
 
 Cobden Treaty, which, since October, 1861, has opened 
 
 the trade of each country to the other. Of this treaty, 
 
 of which England is just beginning to reap the benefit, 
 
 Mr. Glad- the Eight Hon. W. E. Gladstone, Chancellor of the 
 
 statements Exchequer, spoke at Leith, in January last, in the 
 
 respecting f u ow i n g emphatic language : 
 
 " I think it very peculiarly desirable, on many grounds, that 
 this improvement in our commercial relations should take place
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TEADE OF THE PORT. 259 
 
 between England and France. It is true the old state of things 
 in the commercial law between this country and France savoured 
 of the period when it was almost thought a matter of duty to 
 regard Frenchmen as traditional enemies. That opinion does 
 not, I am happy to say, prevail now. The truth is, that the 
 union of England and France in the bonds of special amity and 
 harmony is, of all other things that can be named, the greatest 
 benefit both to these countries themselves and to the other 
 nations of the world. It is a benefit which we cannot always 
 enjoy, because it is impossible that the view r s and the policy of 
 Governments and of nations should always coincide ; but it is a 
 benefit with respect to which I presume to say, that when we can 
 have it we should have it, for there is none other comparable to 
 it in magnitude there is none other which so completely offers 
 us, humanly speaking, a guarantee for the general peace and 
 happiness of the world. The policy of Governments as opposed 
 to nations may sometimes interfere to mar that harmony. 
 Therefore it was well that we should not look simply to the 
 policy of Governments, but that we should endeavour to unite 
 the two nations in harmonious feelings. When was there any 
 means or instrument so powerful and so valuable for that purpose 
 at our command as the means and instrument employed in the 
 treaty of commerce with France, which increases and multiplies 
 tenfold the quiet, peaceful, unnoticed, and beneficial intercourse 
 between the two countries ? " 
 
 The new commercial treaty having only come into 
 operation in England in I860, and in France towards 
 the close of 1861, it is impossible, at the time this is 
 written, to do more than anticipate many of the ad- 
 vantages which must ultimately result from it. The 
 experience we have already had of the operation of 
 the treaty is certainly most favourable. The first re- 
 duction in the duty on wine came into operation in 
 1860, and the importation immediately more than 
 doubled itself. 
 
 FRENCH WINE IMPORTED. 
 
 GALLONS. VALUE. 
 
 185S .... 623,041 .... 383,100 
 
 1859 .... 1,010,888 .... 559,304 
 
 1860 .... 2,445,151 .... 1,036,620 
 
 9 
 
 S -
 
 260 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 The returns for 1861 are not yet complete, but 
 sufficient of them, is known to show that the increase 
 was maintained. Large as it is, this increase, as Mr. 
 Gladstone said at Leith, does not anything like repre- 
 sent the quantity of French wine which we shall 
 when in import when the new tariff conies fully into operation 
 Miopera- . n ^ rance< rp^g French Government, in order to meet 
 the views of the strong Protectionist influence which 
 still prevails in France, wisely allowed a certain period 
 to elapse before bringing the free-trade treaty into full 
 operation. It was only on the 1st of October, 1861, 
 that the most important changes were made, and even 
 the reductions which then came into operation were 
 not final. But such was the immediate effect upon 
 commerce, that, although the reductions under the 
 Treaty were only partially in operation for three 
 months of 1861, our exports to France of the produc- 
 tions and manufactures of the United Kingdom sprung 
 up in 1861 from 5,249,9SOZ. to 8,896,282Z. ; indeed, 
 in the last three months of the year, the increase 
 exceeded cent, per cent. 
 
 But, as before remarked, this is probably only an 
 indication of what will be the ultimate effects of the 
 Cobden Treaty. Mr. Gladstone truly observed, that 
 "neither the laws, the necessities, nor the palates, of 
 men change in a moment." It cannot be doubted 
 that the taste for French wines is a rapidly growing 
 taste in this country amongst almost all classes of the 
 population; and that now we are able to purchase 
 those wines in England almost as cheaply as in Paris, 
 their consumption will soon exhibit a large and rapid 
 increase. The admission of our products at low rates 
 of duty into France will, of course, stimulate the 
 growth of French wines, and their exportation at rates 
 which will allow also of their more universal consump- 
 tion; and thus the opening of commerce, so long
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 261 
 
 virtually closed between the two countries, may be 
 expected in a very few years to result largely in the 
 benefit of both nations. 
 
 It has been objected to the French Treaty that, so Objections 
 far as England was concerned, it only reduced duties French 
 levied on articles of luxury, which were fairly subject 
 to taxation. But this is a very narrow and unphilo- 
 sophical view of the case, for there can be no object in 
 maintaining taxation on articles of luxury but to 
 raise revenue, and all taxation that obstructs trade 
 must be prejudicial to revenue as well as prejudicial 
 to trade. We shall no doubt find, when the full 
 effects of the Erench Treaty come to be developed, 
 that the reduction of the duties on foreign wines will 
 involve no loss whatever to the revenue. At present, The loss 
 the loss has been much less than might have been custom's 
 anticipated. The amount received by the Customs for 
 duty upon foreign wines was 
 
 In 1859 1,982,327 
 
 1860 1,174,105 
 
 1861 1,219,533 
 
 So that the entire loss in 1861 was only about 
 750,000/., as compared with 1859, when the high 
 rates of duty prevailed. In that year the whole 
 amount of the duties received on Erench articles 
 amounted to only 3,327,OOOZ. Our gross Customs 
 duties amounted 
 
 In 1859 to 25,065,066 
 
 1861 to 23,657,513 
 
 Decrease .... 1,407,553 
 
 of which a considerable proportion is due to the 
 interruption of our commerce with America. But 
 supposing the entire million and a half to have been 
 sacrificed by the Treaty with Erance, have there been
 
 262 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 more than 
 counter- 
 balanced 
 
 by the ex 
 tension of 
 trade. 
 
 Our im- 
 ports from, 
 and ex- 
 ports to, 
 FRANCE. 
 
 no advantages which have counterbalanced this loss ? 
 As already shown, the export trade of England in 
 1861 was absolutely maintained by our increased and 
 increasing exports to France, and that at the time of 
 all others when we most needed it, because of the 
 great decline of our export trade to the United States. 
 Whilst our total exports to France in 1859 were 
 represented by 9,561,000/., the total in 1861 amounted 
 to little less than 17,000,000/., an additional export of 
 seven millions and a half to counterbalance a loss of 
 revenue of one million and a half. "When we consider 
 the employment which this additional trade must 
 have given to British manufactures and produce, as 
 well as to the British merchant and shipowner, who 
 can doubt that the policy of the commercial treaty 
 was right, even though it did reduce the duties chiefly 
 upon articles of luxury ? 
 
 The list of our French imports and exports in 1860 
 is a long but not an uninteresting one : 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Corn of all sorts . . . .3,899,298 
 
 Silk, Stuffs, and Ribbons . 1,907,930 
 
 Spirits 1,058,379 
 
 Wine 1,036,620 
 
 Raw Silk* 833,268 
 
 Sugar 786,927 
 
 Gloves 566,069 
 
 Butter 441,641 
 
 Eggs 399,648 
 
 Cotton Manufactures . . . 384,251 
 
 Watches* 334,825 
 
 Seeds . . 308,200 
 
 Silks, unenumerated . . . 277,826 
 
 Straw Plaiting and Chip . 182,530 
 
 Oil-Seed Cake 165,667 
 
 Rape Seed 140,933 
 
 Boots and Boot Fronts . . 139,013 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 VAJ.TTED AT 
 
 Wool 573,091 
 
 Coals 564,243 
 
 Copper 548,072 
 
 Iron 370,381 
 
 Silk, Thrown and Yarn . . 353,578 
 
 Linseed Oil 342,021 
 
 Woollen Manufactures . . 293,639 
 
 Cotton . . 248,261 
 
 Woollen Yarn 233,828 
 
 Machinery 171,020 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 118,265 
 
 Tin, unwrought .... 115,123 
 
 Horses 94,740 
 
 Telegraphic Wires . . . 75,461 
 
 Linen Yarn 70,620 
 
 Linen Manufactures . . . 63,582 
 
 Silk ... 60,124 
 
 * These are chiefly the' productions of Italy and Switzerland, sent through 
 France to the British merchant.
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 263 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 Hides 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 136,121 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 Cotton Yam .... 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 50 459 
 
 Oxen, Cows, and Horses 
 
 136,111 
 
 Spirits 
 
 49,610 
 
 Clocks 
 
 136,387 
 
 Apparel Slops &c. 
 
 44418 
 
 Artificial Flowers .... 
 
 113,388 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 36 076 
 
 Cream of Tartar .... 
 Madder and Madder Root . 
 
 105,202 
 92,210 
 
 Painters' Colours .... 
 Cement 
 
 34,082 
 32979 
 
 Silk Plush for making Hats 
 
 90,674 
 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 24,197 
 
 Wool 
 
 89,734 
 
 Caoutchouc Manufactures 
 
 18,472 
 
 Flax 
 
 87,405 
 
 Saltpetre . . . . 
 
 17 761 
 
 
 74,527 
 
 Drufirs . 
 
 16 263 
 
 Embroidery and Needlework 
 
 63,770 
 
 
 
 Raw Cotton 
 
 62,562 
 
 
 
 Tallow 
 
 60,642 
 
 Raw and Thrown Silk . . 
 
 3 328 476 
 
 
 54,768 
 
 Wool 
 
 1,176,370 
 
 China and Porcelain . . . 
 
 49,805 
 
 Seeds 
 
 399,107 
 
 Harmoniums and Seraphiues 
 
 48,624 
 
 Flax 
 
 306,610 
 
 Straw Bonnets and Hats . 
 
 46,917 
 
 
 223,463 
 
 Kid Skins, dressed .... 
 
 44,087 
 
 
 211,054 
 
 Books 
 
 31 392 
 
 Hair Manufactures of 
 
 137 974 
 
 Asphaltum and Bitumen 
 
 28,150 
 
 Coffee 
 
 130,360 
 
 Prints and Drawings . . . 
 
 27,393 
 
 Bice 
 
 126,331 
 
 
 24,487 
 
 Oils Cocoa Nut Palm Seed 
 
 121 909 
 
 Cambrics and French Lawns 
 
 20,928 
 
 Hides . 
 
 115,661 
 
 Apples". 
 
 20,339 
 
 Wine 
 
 101 396 
 
 Salted Pork 
 
 14 663 
 
 Elephants' Teeth 
 
 52 768 
 
 Paper Hangings .... 
 
 13,797 
 
 Peruvian Bark 
 
 50,922 
 
 Manufactures of Caoutchouc 
 
 4,956 
 
 Caoutchouc 
 
 47,287 
 
 Worsted Yarn, not dyed 
 
 4,779 
 
 Sponge 
 
 41,337 
 
 Machinery, Tools, & Cutlery 
 
 2,962 
 
 Tin 
 
 36,452 
 
 Fancy Ornaments of Iron . 
 
 1,094 
 
 Rum and other Spirits . . 
 Quicksilver 
 
 27,308 
 23,936 
 
 
 
 
 20,217 
 
 
 
 Silks of India 
 
 16,227 
 
 
 
 Raisins 
 
 15 603 
 
 
 
 Cochineal . 
 
 13.154 
 
 This list will show the very general character of our Character 
 imports from France, with which country our trade, port 
 now that restrictions on hoth sides are removed, will, France - 
 no douht, hereafter partake largely of the character of 
 an exchange of commodities according to the varia- 
 tions of fashion and the requirements of the period in 
 either country. For example, in 1860 we were large 
 importers of corn from France, our own harvest being 
 deficient ; but in 1861 we were exporters of corn to
 
 264 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 our neighbours, their harvest having been greatly 
 Rapid in- below the average. In the superior articles of dress, 
 tL impor- which the French know so well how to manufacture 
 Sks, u f such as silk stuffs and ribbons, gloves, boots, artificial 
 boot8 8 '&c nowers it is curious to see how largely our receipts 
 
 from France have increased under the new tariff. The 
 
 imports in successive years have been 
 
 1858. 1859. 1860. 
 
 Silk Stuffs and Ribbons ... 1,151,871 . . 1,372,065 . . 1,909,930 
 
 Kid Gloves 359,174 . . 487,775 . . 566,069 
 
 Silk Manufactures, unenumerated 204,993 . . 240,770 . . 277,826 
 
 Boots, &c 111,215 . . 111,002 . . 139,013 
 
 Plaiting of Straw, Chip, &c. . . 105,785 . . 125,192 . . 182,530 
 
 Artificial Flowers 103,677 . . 97,273 . . 113,388 
 
 Dairy pro- The importation of certain descriptions of dairy 
 produce has increased in the same way : as, for 
 example, 
 
 1858. 1859. 1860. 
 
 Butter 97,997 . . 152,480 . . 441,641 
 
 268,942 . . 293,588 . . 399,648 
 
 clocks and And we have a like increase in clocks and watches, 
 though the last -mentioned of these are less the manu- 
 facture of France than of Switzerland. 
 
 1858. 1859. 1860. 
 
 Clocks . 76,549 . . 90,226 . . 136,387 
 
 Watches 208,125 . . 210,738 . . 334,825 
 
 But enough has been said to show the effect of the 
 new tariff on our imports from France, from whence 
 we have now the opportunity of acquiring many 
 articles of which the supply is extremely valuable to 
 us, at rates which were quite unknown to our fore- 
 fathers. 
 
 Of the results of the new state of things on the 
 other side, it is to be regretted that it is impos- 
 sible to speak with the same particularity, the tariff 
 having only come into operation in France late in
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 265 
 
 1861, and the tables of exports for that year not being 
 yet published. Of the general result we are apprised, 
 and the very large increase in the exportation of our 
 home productions and manufactures has been already 
 observed upon ; but the details of that increase are, 
 unfortunately, not before us. 
 
 Our exports to France of foreign and colonial 
 produce and manufactures amounted in 1860 to 
 nearly seven millions and a half, which shows the 
 extent to which England is doing the carrying trade 
 of the neighbouring country. The fact is, that the TheFrench 
 
 i'i ' j* ~r\ i? i j. i i mercantile 
 
 mercantile marine 01 Jb ranee ol late years has scarcely marine, 
 increased at all; and that at the present time the 
 greater part of the commerce of the French is done 
 in English and American bottoms. On the 1st 
 January, 1858, the whole French mercantile marine 
 only consisted of 
 
 14,845 Sailing Ships, of the burden of 980,465 Tons. 
 3,330 Steamers 72,870 
 
 Total . . 18,175 Vessels of ...... 1,053,335 
 
 Whilst England has 
 
 36,164 Sailing Ships, of the burden of 5,210,824 Tons. 
 2,337 Steamers 500,144 
 
 Total . . 38,501 Vessels of 5,710,968 
 
 The trade of England with France nearly all con- Trade with 
 centrates itself in London. But, as has been already S^gh 
 stated, a very considerable proportion of the imports Southamp- 
 and exports takes place at Southampton and Folke- Folke- 
 stone, to which ports goods are sent from London and s 
 received by railway. Nearly all the eggs imported 
 from France come through the former port, and 
 nearly all the silk goods through the latter. 
 
 The trade with France is chiefly conducted in our 
 own vessels. Of the total tonnage entered inwards
 
 266 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 in 1860, amounting to 737,000 tons, 529,000 was 
 British and 208,000 foreign. This proportion is 
 much greater in the London trade, only 22,000 heing 
 
 French foreign, whilst 154,000 was British tonnage. Nearly 
 the whole of the latter tonnage was in steam ship- 
 ping, in which form nearly all the intercourse between 
 the Channel ports is also conducted, only bulky 
 articles, such as coal, iron, copper, &c., being now 
 sent to Erance in sailing vessels. It should be ob- 
 served, however, that before the repeal of the duties, 
 the wine trade between London and Bordeaux was 
 conducted in small vessels, brigantines and schooners, 
 belonging to a few owners, and permanently engaged 
 in this trade, of which they may be said to have had 
 a sort of monopoly. This state of things will, of 
 course, be altogether changed with the opening of 
 the wine trade, and the importation of large quan- 
 tities of wines from shippers not previously engaged 
 in the English trade. 
 
 Our trade The Mcthuen Treaty, which for a century and a 
 half has been so prejudicial to English commerce 
 
 with Prance, was intended to open up to us immense 
 advantages in connexion with " our ancient ally," 
 PORTUGAL. To suppose that a trade, with a country 
 containing only 4,000,000 inhabitants, could compen- 
 sate us for the loss of our trade with a country 
 containing nearly 40,000,000, was against all the 
 principles of common sense. 
 
 The Me- The object of the Methuen Treaty was to introduce 
 
 Treaty of o ur woollens into the limited market of Portugal, 
 
 A.D. 1733. f rom w hich they happened at the time to be ex- 
 
 its object eluded. The extent to which the object was accom- 
 
 3 ' plished is shown by the fact that our export of 
 
 woollens to Portugal in 1860 was to the value of 
 
 less than 125,000/. Our wholo export to Portugal 
 
 amounted in 1860 to little more than two millions,
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. '267 
 
 and this was nearly an eighth above the average. 
 To secure a trade with a poor country, which, in a 
 century and a half, has only developed itself to the 
 extent of two millions, we may be said to have 
 sacrificed not merely our commerce with France, but 
 all that large proportion of our national debt which 
 has arisen from our wars with that great country. 
 
 The only article of great account which the Portu- "Port" 
 guese had to send us in return for our woollens was 
 their wine, shipped at Porto or Oporto, and conse- 
 quently known to us by the name of " Port." It has 
 been of no small advantage to Portugal to find a 
 customer for this wine in so rich a nation as ours 
 the more so as no other people have shown them- 
 selves inclined to be drinkers of it. Of an average 
 of 35,000 pipes of port wine shipped at Oporto, from 
 1851 to 1858, 27,000 pipes came to the United King- 
 dom, whilst only 2,000 went to any other European 
 country, and only 6,000 elsewhere.* England, there- 
 fore, may be said to be almost the sole customer of 
 Portugal. 
 
 Our imports from Portugal in 1860 amounted, inOurim- 
 the whole, to 1,882,293^. This includes not only 
 the imports from Portugarproper, but from Madeira, 
 the Azores, the Canary and the Cape de Verd Islands. 
 The principal articles imported were 
 
 Wine valued at 898,336 
 
 Wool 230,124 
 
 Cork 129,696 
 
 Oranges and Lemons . . . 
 Oils Olive, Palm, and Seed . 
 
 Oxen 
 
 Elephants' Teeth 
 
 Orchil 
 
 Corn (chiefly Indian Corn) . . 
 
 Onions 
 
 Figs 
 
 Potatoes . . 
 
 113,886 
 113,166 
 82,674 
 33,847 
 29,938 
 20,891 
 20,616 
 13,627 
 12,551 
 
 Chiefly to Brazil.
 
 268 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Copper Ore valued at 15,2S5 
 
 Argol 8,756 
 
 Cream of Tartar 
 
 Lead 
 
 Hides 
 
 Spirits 
 
 Salt 
 
 Corks, ready-made . 
 
 Grapes 
 
 Chesnuts 
 
 Argoi. "Argol" and " Cream of Tartar" are the same 
 
 articles, the latter being argol purified. Argol is 
 produced in wine countries by the deposit of a crust 
 on the sides of the vessels in which wine has been 
 kept. It is much used by dyers to dispose the stuffs 
 
 Orchil to reseivc their colours. The orchil, of which we 
 obtain a large quantity from Madeira, the Canary 
 and the Cape de Verd Islands, is a sea-lichen yielding 
 a beautiful purple tincture, also used by dyers. It 
 is found on our own coasts, especially on the Isle 
 of Portland; but the Madeira and Canary Islands' 
 orchils are the most esteemed, and fetch occasionally 
 an exceedingly high price. At periods of scarcity, 
 orchil has been known to be sold as high as 1,0001. a 
 ton ; but it is probable that the progress of chemical 
 science will find a substitute for this colour, as it has 
 
 Cork. for others. The condition of our trade affords us 
 facilities for the admission of cork from Portugal ; 
 but although we obtain it in large quantities, it is 
 not so much esteemed as Spanish cork. The num- 
 
 Oxen. her of animals we import from Portugal has been 
 increasing for several years. They principally come 
 to Southampton in steam vessels, and are sent to the 
 London market ; but although very fine beasts, they 
 are frequently much deteriorated by the voyage. 
 
 Frmt Our imports of garden produce and fruit from 
 
 Portugal are increasing, and this trade might, with 
 
 Onions, advantage, be further developed. The Portugal onion
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 269 
 
 is a cheap and delicate vegetable, and is getting to be 
 much, esteemed. Portugal grapes also reach us in Grapes, 
 good condition, and are sold at prices which admit 
 of their general consumption. Our chief fruit trade Oranges, 
 with Portugal is, however, in oranges. We are in- 
 debted to the Portuguese for this most delicious of 
 tropical fruits, they having originally transferred 
 the plant from China to their own country. The 
 orange trade in England is now one of considerable 
 value and importance, oranges being even cheaper 
 than most of our domestic fruits, whilst they are 
 perhaps the most refreshing and wholesome of all the 
 fruits we gather or import. Oranges are imported 
 in boxes containing from 250 and upwards, and in 
 chests holding 500 to 1,000. The quantity imported 
 has been steadily increasing for some years past. In 
 the three years ending with 1842 the average imports 
 were 334,070 boxes ; in the five years ending with 
 1850 they had increased to 380,000 boxes. Since 
 then the quantity has been computed in bushels. 
 The average annual imports in the five years ending 
 with 1860 were 977,440 bushels. The quantity 
 taken for consumption has now reached upwards 
 of 1,000,000 bushels, and, assuming each bushel to . 
 contain 650, this would give 650 millions of oranges, 
 or about 22 annually for each individual in the 
 kingdom. 
 
 The quantity of oranges imported in 1860 were as Oranges 
 follows :- 
 
 BUSHELS. - VALUE. 
 
 From the Azores .... 627,709 .... 330,627 
 
 From Portugal 218,480 .... 113,886 
 
 From Spain 158,674 .... 77,079 
 
 From Sicily 140,983 .... 64,547 
 
 From other Quarters . . . 8,564 .... 4,200 
 
 Total . . . 1,154,410 . . . '.590,339
 
 270 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 
 The The group of nine islands known as the "Azores," 
 
 r st D8 Mi- from which the largest portion of this supply comes, 
 produces the finest oranges. Those from the Island 
 of San Miguel (or St. Michael) are the most esteemed 
 by us. The imports of oranges from the Azores have 
 doubled during the last five years, and the produc- 
 tion of oranges has consequently become the occupa- 
 tion of the population of the islands. The orange- 
 gardens in St. Michael are now walled, and the 
 bloom carefully protected. They gather the oranges 
 for the London market as early as November. Up 
 to 1853 there was a duty of 2s. Qd. a bushel on 
 oranges and lemons, which was reduced to 8d. a 
 bushel in that year. This greatly stimulated the 
 trade, not so much by making oranges and lemons 
 cheaper or inferior to the consumer, as by relieving 
 the importer from a restriction. In 1860 the Sd. 
 duty was repealed, and these delicious fruits can now 
 be imported free. We think that we already see the 
 advantage of this relief to the trade in the large 
 quantities and superior qualities of the oranges sold 
 in the streets of London in the early part of 1862. 
 Our exports to Portugal in 1860 consisted of 
 
 Our ex- 
 ports to 
 Portugal. 
 
 Cotton Manufactures valued at 775,317 
 
 Iron 
 
 Woollen Manufactures . . 
 
 Butter 
 
 Spirits 
 
 Coals 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 
 
 Linen 
 
 Copper 
 
 Machinery 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 Brimstone, Refined . . . 
 Apparel and Slops . . . 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Drugs 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain 
 Painters' Colours . 
 
 161,125 
 
 124,739 
 
 110,058 
 
 47,438 
 
 44,792 
 
 41,656 
 
 36,020 
 
 31,889 
 
 24,161 
 
 21,427 
 
 20,247 
 
 18,442 
 
 16,663 
 
 16,597 
 
 8,192 
 
 7,415 
 
 7,145
 
 CHAP, v.j FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 2/1 
 
 Glass Manufactures valued at 6,571 
 
 White Lead 5,842 
 
 Tin, Unwrcmght 
 Lead and Shot . 
 Stationery . . 
 Soap .... 
 
 Sugar and Molasses 
 Raw Cottoii . . 
 Indigo .... 
 
 Tea 
 
 Rice 
 
 Silk 
 
 Flax and Hemp 
 
 5,827 
 4,436 
 4,379 
 1,147 
 
 89,009 
 44,014 
 35,881 
 35,202 
 34,429 
 18,457 
 16,691 
 
 In return for the oranges we received from the Azores, Trade with 
 we sent to those islands 
 
 Cotton Goods valued at 57,608 
 
 Woollen 11,814 
 
 Sugar, Refined 6,330 
 
 Apparel 2,680 
 
 Some small quantities of earthenware, cutlery, iron, 
 linen, silk, and colonial produce, the total amounting 
 to less than 100,000*. 
 
 With Madeira our trade has declined in con- Trade with 
 sequence of the destruction of the grape in that 
 island. Our importation of Madeira wine in 1860 
 was to the extent of nearly 60,000 gallons, whilst 
 thirty years ago it exceeded 300,000 gallons. The 
 number of English ships also visiting the island has 
 fallen off. Formerly both East and West Indiamen 
 touched at Madeira on their outward voyage to take 
 in wines or provisions ; but the island is now ordi- 
 narily only sighted. We sent to Madeira last year 
 about 69,000/. worth of goods, of which cotton and 
 woollens formed the major part. 
 
 Our trade with Portugal is almost exclusively British 
 carried on with Oporto and Lisbon. The Portuguese 
 are almost wholly indebted to us for shipping. Of 972 1 > 
 vessels which arrived from Portugal, Madeira, and the 
 Azores in 1860, 815 were British, 83 only Portuguese,
 
 272 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LOXDOX. [CHAP. v. 
 
 and 74 the vessels of other nations. Liverpool shares 
 with London in the trade to Portugal. Southampton 
 also does some portion of it. 
 
 Our trade Whilst England has done everything during the 
 
 SPAIN last century and a half to cultivate an intimate 
 commercial exchange with the little territory of 
 Portugal, her rulers up to a very recent period have 
 done scarcely anything to bring about more intimate 
 relations with her far richer, more populous, and 
 
 restricted more productive neighbour, SPAIN. The Spanish 
 Government has been, no doubt, as much answerable 
 for this as was our own. Up to 1848 nothing could 
 be worse than the commercial system of Spain. It 
 was a system of prohibitions, under which the impor- 
 tation of articles of foreign manufacture or production 
 into that country was almost absolutely prohibited. 
 Yet Spain had an article of great importance to ex- 
 port, of which England took a large supply. Despite 
 prohibition, therefore, trade went on. England 
 annually received more and more Sherry from Cadiz, 
 and Spain, although she prohibited them, was supplied 
 with more and more British manufactures from 
 
 which England. It was, of course, the smuggler who 
 reaped the advantage. The trade of the contraban- 
 ciigta became an established business in Spain. It 
 was computed that from 100,000 to 150,000 persons 
 were directly engaged in the occupation of smug- 
 gling. The number indirectly engaged was legion; 
 for the Spanish custom-house was so notoriously 
 corrupt, that almost any goods could be got through 
 
 Extent it for a consideration. A few vears ai?o it was 
 
 A T- ^ 
 
 computed that 3,000 actions were annually insti- 
 tuted in s P ain against illicit traders. " The courts 
 of law were filled with perjury and the country with 
 bloody conflicts." Yet, nevertheless, French and 
 English goods might be purchased in all the shops at
 
 CHAP, v.l FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 273 
 
 Madrid, and, indeed, throughout Spain, at very little 
 more than their price at Bayonne or Gibraltar, from 
 whence they were principally smuggled. Three- 
 fourths, in fact, of the trade of Spain was in the 
 hands of the contrabandistas, and the Government 
 revenue was proportionately small. 
 
 In 1849 the Spanish Government adopted a some- A Spanish 
 what more rational system, and introduced a tariff, adopted 
 which removed prohibitions and levied ad valorem A - D - 1849> 
 duties upon articles of different classes. These duties 
 are in many cases too high, and there is a discrimi- 
 nating duty of 20 per cent, on importations in foreign 
 vessels, which, considering the present condition of 
 the Spanish mercantile marine, must operate as an 
 additional tax on the consumer, without in any way 
 protecting or encouraging Spanish shipping. But 
 the effect of this tariff has been favourable. The 
 trade of Spain since 1849 has decidedly been in- 
 creasing. The exports of Spain in 1850 were only 
 4,000,000/. per annum ; in 1856 they had risen to 
 10,636,000/. per annum ; and the imports had risen 
 from 6,000,000?. to 13,000,000/. Total increase of 
 trade in six years nearly 14,000,000/. 
 
 The statistics of our own trade with Spain are not Our ex- 
 easily given, inasmuch as so large a proportion of Spain* 
 our goods were for a long period imported clan- 
 destinely through Gibraltar, Malta, and Portugal; 
 and a considerable proportion, though not to the same 
 extent as formerly, continues to be introduced into 
 that country through the same channels. But our 
 direct exports to Spain have been increasing. They 
 amounted 
 
 In 1850 to 864,997 
 
 1854 to 1,436,106 
 
 1856 to 2,112,303 
 
 1858 to' 2,366,562 
 
 1860 to 2,623,291 
 
 T
 
 274 
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 Our im- Our imports have gone up during the same period 
 Sp2n. rom from three millions and a half to four millions. These 
 consist of 
 
 Wine valued in 1860 at 1,734,613 
 
 Fruit, viz. 
 
 Raisins . . 264,833 
 
 Nuts . . . 112,865 
 
 Oranges . . 77,079 
 
 Almonds . 15,769 
 
 Figs . . . 11,874 
 
 Grapes . . 4,730 
 
 487,150 
 
 Wheat and Flour ...... 405,093 
 
 Lead , 374,497 
 
 Quicksilver , 271,209 
 
 Ores, unenumerated , 178,168 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' ... , 97,743 . 
 
 Copper Ore and Copper .... , 91,498 
 
 Oxen 66,177 
 
 Manganese Ore 44,059 
 
 Eggs 34,019 
 
 Cork 29,813 
 
 Olive Oil 16,480 
 
 Madder 9,692 
 
 Liquorice Juice and Paste . . . 3,755 
 
 sherry. The sherry wines, which are exclusively shipped at 
 Cadiz, are little likely to be superseded in this country 
 as dinner wines ; unless, indeed, their price should be 
 maintained at rates beyond their intrinsic value. The 
 quantity of this wine entered for home consumption 
 in England in 1861 was greatly in excess of preceding 
 years; and it is to be hoped that the reduction of 
 duty in this country will develop the trade and 
 permit us to have purer and, at the same time, 
 cheaper specimens of the article. 
 
 The fruit trade with Spain is chiefly in what are 
 
 Dry fruits, known as "dry fruits." Our duties on raisins and 
 almonds were, up to 1853, very exorbitant. They 
 were then reduced, and the consequence has been 
 largely increased importation. "We derive the best 
 
 Raisins raisins (muscatels) and the best almonds (Jordan) 
 
 almonds, from Malaga; Valencia also supplies us with these
 
 CHAP, v.j FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 2/5 
 
 fruits. The nuts, for which we pay so large a sum Barcelona 
 as 112,000/. a year, come from Tarragona (these m 
 are known as Barcelona nuts). Our corn trade Com. 
 with Spain would rise into increased importance 
 were there more facilities of inland carriage. At 
 present, so large a proportion of the produce has to 
 be brought down to the port of shipment on mules, 
 that great waste is the consequence, as w^ell as an 
 undue expense for conveyance. The export of minerals Minerals, 
 from Spain has been increasing in importance, and 
 the quantity of lead, quicksilver, copper, and other 
 ores, manganese, &c., which we derive from Spanish 
 mines is now considerable. Many of them are in 
 the hands of English capitalists and are worked by 
 English companies. Malaga is the chief port for the 
 export of ores : all the lead ores which are worked 
 on the coast near Adra are sent to Malaga for ship- 
 ment. The produce of some other mines near Seville 
 are shipped at Cadiz, to which they are brought 
 by railway. It is curious to observe how the 
 relations of Spain and England have altered with 
 regard to wool, of which we at one time derived Wool, 
 our largest import from Spain. At present the 
 quantity of wool we receive from that country is 
 comparatively unimportant ; and, indeed, is largely 
 exceeded by the quantity of woollens which we send 
 to her. 
 
 Spain is so productive a country her riches are so Direct and 
 vast, and her labour is so cheap that there can be trade 6 with 
 no doubt that we might do a much larger trade with Spain - 
 her were her internal customs' system placed upon a 
 footing of more liberality. Spain has fallen from her 
 high estate amongst commercial nations by her own 
 fault, though it is not entirely by her own fault that 
 she has not a better trade with England ; for certainly 
 the English Government have done little to cultivate 
 
 T 2
 
 276 
 
 THE PORT AND TKADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, v 
 
 commercial relations with this important, prolific, 
 and adjacent country. 
 
 Exports to It nas been already observed, that it is difficult to 
 Spain. estimate the amount of the exportations from England 
 to Spain. In 1860 those direct to Spain amounted 
 to 2,623,291. ; hut those to Gibraltar, which were 
 no douht largely intended for Spain, amounted to 
 1,244, 233 1. more ; and if we add the exportations to 
 Malta and Gozo, of which a part would go to Spain, 
 we have an additional sum to add to the amount. 
 It is possible that in the whole we do not send much 
 less than 4,000,000 1. a year of our produce to Spain, 
 The following table will show the items : 
 
 EXPORTS TO SPAIN, GIBRALTAR, AND MALTA, 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 GIBRALTAR. 
 
 MALTA. 
 
 Iron 
 
 616,017 
 
 37,024 
 
 23 856 
 
 Linen Yarn 
 
 448,118 
 
 102 932* 
 
 
 Coals 
 
 222,535 
 
 37221 
 
 61 224 
 
 Machinery 
 
 308 087 
 
 
 
 Woollen Manufactures .... . . 
 
 123,706 
 
 74 659 
 
 44 871 
 
 Cotton 
 
 99 986 
 
 623 166* 
 
 Q*4 QOfl 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 
 
 91,795 
 
 33848 
 
 8 ^04 
 
 Tin Plates and Unwrought 
 
 52,396 
 
 8,021 
 
 1 62^ 
 
 Bacon and Hams 
 
 48 495 
 
 
 
 Telegraphic Wires . . 
 
 39 757 
 
 
 
 
 Carriages of all sorts .... 
 
 35 607 
 
 
 
 Provisions 
 
 35,940 
 
 
 
 2,537 
 
 Silk Manufactures 
 
 21,156 
 
 14,668* 
 
 2,580 
 
 Soda 
 
 17 985 
 
 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 15,744 
 
 4,660 
 
 40,032 
 
 Fish (Cod and Ling) .... 
 
 14 344 
 
 
 
 Copper, Wrought 
 
 12 745 
 
 4,620 
 
 10829 
 
 Drugs 
 
 7,617 
 
 
 
 Linseed Oil 
 
 7 605 
 
 
 2 199 
 
 Woollen Yarn 
 
 7,137 
 
 3,967 
 
 
 Apparel 
 
 5,535 
 
 38,684* 
 
 23,856 
 
 Glass 
 
 3,505 
 
 
 2,969 
 
 
 
 
 
 * These are the principal articles for smuggling. Some portion of the exports 
 to Gibraltar are for trade with Morocco, and those to Malta for trade with Tripoli 
 and Tunis.
 
 HAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 277 
 
 It will be seen that whilst the heavier articles, 
 iron, coals, machinery, hardwares, tin-plates, tele- tra.te. 
 graphic wires, carriages, provisions, fish, copper, 
 drugs, and oil, go to Spain direct, the contrabandista 
 still does the principal trade in the lighter articles, 
 such as cotton prints and wearing apparel, as well 
 as a very large proportion of the business in linen 
 yarn, woollens, silk manufactures, and the better 
 sorts of cutlery. Gibraltar formerly did an enor- 
 mous contraband trade with Spain in the article of 
 tobacco, but this has declined. Tea, however, is 
 still carried into Spain from Gibraltar in defiance 
 of the customs. 
 
 Our trade with ITALY is represented by the follow- Trade with 
 
 , , ITALY. 
 
 mg table : 
 
 STATES. 
 
 IMPORTS 
 FROM. 
 
 EXPORTS 
 TO. 
 
 Sardinia (Genoa) 
 
 265,714 
 
 2 297 132 
 
 Tuscany (Leghorn) 
 
 575,064 
 
 1,198,257 
 
 Papal States (Civita Vecchia, Ancona) . . . 
 Two Sicilies (Naples, Palermo, Marsala, &c.) . 
 Austrian Territories (Venice and Trieste) . . 
 
 39,843 
 1,867,904 
 986,349 
 
 302,371 
 1,479,960 
 1,488,098 
 
 ToTUi 
 
 3,734,874 
 
 6,765,818 
 
 
 
 
 This table appears to show a very large balance 
 in favour of Great Britain. The discrepancy is to 
 some extent to be accounted for by a proportion of 
 the produce of Northern Italy, especially silk, coming 
 to us through Prance and by the Rhine. The iron 
 and coal exported to Sardinia for railway purposes 
 also swells the amount of exports. 
 
 During the last ten years our trade with Italy i 
 has been gradually increasing, especially with Sar- em Italy 
 dinia, our exports to which country have almost 
 doubled in amount. This result is attributable to 
 improved means of internal communication, which
 
 278 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 attribute- promises rapidly to place the city of Genoa at the 
 
 proved head of the Italian cities of commerce, if not to 
 
 inte'maf restore her to something like her former greatness. 
 
 transit. Bound in by an amphitheatre of mountains, the 
 difficulty attending the conveyance of heavy goods 
 from Genoa to the interior greatly circumscribed her 
 trade ; but now that the mountains have been pene- 
 trated by a railway, which brings Genoa into direct 
 communication, not only with Piedmont, but with the 
 Milanese, Lombardy, Parma, Modena, Venice, and 
 even with the Tyrol, her trade must acquire greatly 
 increased importance immediately peace is restored 
 to the country she supplies. 
 
 Tuscany. "With Tuscany our trade has also increased largely 
 of late, probably in consequence of the completion of 
 the railway between Leghorn and Florence, and the 
 opening out of Lucca, Sienna, and other productive 
 districts. We obtain, via Leghorn, large quantities of 
 
 Boracic the Carrara and Sienna marbles and of Boracic acid, 
 the latter used as a flux for metals, and brought to us 
 from the famous lagoons near Monte Cerbole,* where 
 an ingenious manufacturer, M. Larder el (Count de la 
 Pomarance), has constructed pans in which water, im- 
 pregnated with the acid, is evaporated by the heat of 
 the lagoons, and the acid deposited in crystals. We 
 also derive through Leghorn considerable quantities 
 of Lucca and Florence oil, anchovies, lard, lambskins, 
 copper ore, rags, and some wheat and flour. The 
 
 Leghorn " Leghorn bonnets " and " Tuscan hats," once so 
 fashionable, are now to a great extent supplanted, 
 although the heavy duty which formerly existed on 
 them has been removed. The fact appears to be, 
 
 * These lagoons are spread over a surface of thirty square miles. They consist 
 of a number of low volcanoes and springs in a furious state of ebullition. The 
 ground upon the banks shakes and burns beneath the feet. The vapours, which 
 are impregnated with the boracic acid, send out dense and unsavoury odours. 
 The peasants of the country long deemed the district an entrance to the infernal 
 regions, and regarded it with great superstition (ride Dr. Bo wring's Report on the 
 Statistics of Tuscany).
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 279 
 
 that our own manufacture of straw bonnets has so 
 considerably improved as to supersede the Tuscans, 
 which always were extremely high in price. 
 
 With the Papal States we can scarcely be said The Papal 
 to have any trade ; some cream of tartar, lambskins, Sl 
 rags, walnut wood, and brimstone, constituting the 
 whole of our imports, the value of which is 
 very trifling. With Southern Italy (Naples and 
 Sicily) we have, however, been doing a largely Naples, 
 increasing trade; and it is to be hoped, now that 
 a more rational government is likely to be established 
 in this kingdom, that it will greatly and speedily 
 improve. Sicily was once the granary of Europe, Sicily, 
 and both its soil and climate afford it the means of 
 producing almost any amount of grain. But the itscorn > 
 labours of the husbandman and of the merchant were 
 both, for a long time, restricted by a series of the most 
 odious and oppressive restraints; having apparently 
 for their sole object to create a monopoly in the 
 export trade of grain in favour of persons of high 
 distinction, and even, it has been said, in favour 
 of members of the family of the Sovereign himself. 
 In the same way the late Neapolitan Government 
 dealt with the sulphur trade. Some few years since sulphur, 
 they adopted measures which virtually placed that 
 trade in the hands of a French company; and had 
 not the British Government remonstrated and secured 
 an alteration of the system, England would have 
 been compelled to purchase all her sulphur through 
 the intervention of the French. Our trade with 
 Sicily for this article has been rising rapidly and 
 largely. In 1833 we only took 19,122 tons of sul- 
 phur from Sicily : in 1838, 38,654 tons : but our pre- 
 sent import exceeds an average of 50,000 tons ; and 
 the value of the quantity imported in 1860 was 
 computed at nearly 500,000 /. The wine which we and wine. 
 obtain from Sicily is the produce of the district
 
 280 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 around Marsala, and was first introduced into con- 
 sumption in England in consequence of a report 
 from Lord Nelson, recommending it for the use of 
 the fleet instead of rum. In general this wine is 
 very indifferently made from grapes which are grown 
 on or close to the ground, from which they derive 
 an earthy flavour. The wine sent to England is 
 principally grown and shipped by English capitalists 
 who have embarked in the trade, and who have 
 their business at Marsala. More care is bestowed 
 on the vintage where their influence prevails; but 
 still the wine of Marsala, although it has many 
 good qualities, cannot be regarded as likely to com- 
 pete with the vintage of Spain; and latterly the 
 importation has not been increasing. 
 
 Theoa The best olive oil brought from Southern Italy 
 GampoU. comes from Gallipoli, and since the reduction of duty 
 on this article the trade has been largely increased. 
 The whole country between Gioja and Gaeta is covered 
 with olive trees; and, in fact, Apulia and Calabria 
 may be said to produce little else. The olives are 
 permitted to hang on the trees till they drop ; 
 they are then picked up by women and children 
 and carried to the mill, at which they are expressed. 
 The oil is then brought, in sheep or goat-skin sacks, 
 on the backs of mules, to the magazine, or cistern, 
 of the merchant, in Gallipoli, in which it is clarified 
 to the highest possible degree. "When the oil is to 
 be shipped, it is drawn off from the cistern into 
 skins, and carried on men's shoulders to a house 
 on the sea- shore, where it is measured in a large 
 open basin, and then racked off into casks admir- 
 ably made of well-seasoned staves, which, before 
 being put together, are well soaked in sea-water. 
 These casks, when filled, are rolled to the brink 
 of the sea by porters, and from thence are towed by 
 boats to the ship waiting to be laden. There is
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 281 
 
 no reason why Oil, now it can be obtained at a 
 low price, should not enter more largely into iiEng- l 
 domestic use in this country. In many culinary laud ' 
 preparations it is a superior article to butter ; and 
 it is probable that, had it not been for the enormous 
 customs duty which for some years we levied upon 
 this article, it would have been much more largely 
 used by us than it has been. It is objected that 
 most English palates dislike the taste of oil; but 
 the fact is that good olive oil has no taste what- 
 ever; and that where there is a taste to it, it has 
 been either badly manipulated or has suffered from 
 long keeping. The prejudice against oil in England 
 more probably arises from the use which has been 
 made in this country of various descriptions of 
 nauseous oils for medicinal purposes. There can 
 be no doubt that olive oil itself is one of the most 
 nutritious and wholesome of all articles of food. 
 
 Shumac is another article which we derive in shumac. 
 considerable quantities from Southern Italy. The 
 Italian shumac is used for producing a full yellow 
 dye, approaching to the orange; but the colour is 
 said to be fugitive. Commoner sorts of shumac 
 produce dove colours in calico-printing, and are also 
 capable of dyeing black. Liquorice we cultivate at Liquorice 
 home, especially at Mitcham in Surrey, and Ponte- jm 
 fract in Yorkshire, where the strong, rich, black, 
 loamy soils are peculiarly suited to the growth of 
 the plant. But we derive nearly all our " Liquorice 
 juice and paste " from Southern Italy, where the roots 
 of liquorice are crushed in mills, then slowly boiled 
 until they become of a proper consistency, and after- 
 wards refined and purified. The article is largely used 
 in medicine by our chemists, and our importation of 
 liquorice juice has been increasing considerably. 
 
 The comparatively small amount of our imports 
 from the Austrian possessions in Italy, affords a more
 
 282 THE POUT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Trade with interesting and suggestive record than is at first 
 triluterri- sight apparent. The two largest items on the list, 
 tory> 245,0002. of corn, and 154,0002. worth of beads 
 and bugles, present very different subjects for re- 
 flection. Beads and bugles are now almost the 
 sole export of the once great and flourishing com- 
 merce of Venice. They are the produce of her 
 own glass manufactories, for which the Venetians 
 were once so famous, and of which the remains are 
 still carried on on the island of Murano. The 
 corn imported was, on the other hand, the produce 
 of the plains of Styria and Sclavonia, brought by 
 Trieste, railway to the flourishing port of Trieste, with which 
 our trade with the dominions of Austria will pro- 
 bably henceforward be most largely conducted. 
 Venice, commercially considered, represents only the 
 past; whilst Trieste, opening out hitherto unpene- 
 trated districts to British trade, represents, it may 
 be hoped, a prosperous future. 
 
 Commer- Trieste, almost the sole port of the great territory 
 auce of p rt ' of Austria, has, hitherto, been traded with by England 
 Trieste, ^o a very limited extent. Hemmed in, like Genoa, 
 by high ranges of mountains, this commercial city 
 has, up to a very recent period, been unable to 
 develop her trade, in consequence of the distances 
 to be traversed and the difficulties attending trans- 
 port. But the railway system now perfected brings 
 Trieste not only in direct communication with the 
 interior of Austria Proper, but opens out to her 
 all the commerce of Hungary. Situated as this 
 city is, embracing as she does within her port the 
 largest proportion of the commercial marine of the 
 empire, having within herself a sound and suc- 
 cessful mercantile system of undoubted solidity, 
 and having behind her all the riches of an absolutely 
 undeveloped territory of unusual extent and popu- 
 lation, there must be a great fault and failure
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 283 
 
 somewhere if Trieste, in a very few years, does not 
 rise to immense commercial importance. 
 
 It will have "been seen that at the present time Large ex - 
 our whole trade with Austria, through Venice and w hi c hour 
 Trieste, amounts to no more than a million a year^J r lth 
 of imports, and a million and a half of exports might be 
 
 - 1 - . . developed. 
 
 values absolutely trivial, considering the extent of 
 the empire, and the rich and varied productions 
 of almost every section of her territory. Hungary 
 can afford any quantity of corn and wine, both of 
 the highest qualities and at the lowest prices. All 
 the corn-growing plains, watered by the Danube, can 
 now find means of exporting their produce through 
 Trieste. The wines of Hungary, equal in every 
 respect to those of Burgundy, are drank in Vienna 
 at from sixpence to a shilling a bottle, and can be 
 had in England (where they are almost utterly 
 unknown) at a very trifling advance upon that 
 price, the difference being nothing more than the 
 cost of shipment and transit from Trieste. It will 
 be the fault of our own merchants if these wines, 
 of which the supply is unlimited, do not come into 
 large consumption in this country. Trieste can also 
 furnish us with admirable woods, the produce of the 
 forests of Carniola; also staves, which we already 
 import to the extent of nearly 100,000/. a year; 
 and minerals of almost every description. The rich 
 trade of the Austrian Empire, in fact, has been 
 almost wholly undeveloped by our merchants. Of 
 2,276 vessels which entered Trieste in 1857, only 
 ninety-five were British; and our direct trade with 
 Austria is, in proportion to the population of that 
 empire, absolutely, at the present time, the smallest 
 of any in Europe.* 
 
 * Some allowance has of course to be made for trade with the Northern States 
 of Austria, via the Elbe and Hamburg ; but the above remark holds good even 
 with this allowance.
 
 284 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 Italian The following tables will be interesting, as showing, 
 
 at one view, the varied character of the trades which 
 we carry on with the different states of Italy : 
 
 imports. IMPORTS FROM ITALY, 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 SARDINIA 
 
 TUSCANY 
 
 PAPAL 
 
 STATES 
 
 Two 
 
 SICILIES. 
 
 AUSTRIAN 
 TERRITORIES 
 
 Olive Oil 
 
 
 58,036 
 
 
 148,751 
 
 
 
 
 683,942 
 
 
 12,083 
 
 Essential Oils 
 
 3,748 
 
 
 
 41,266 
 
 
 Gun Stocks 
 
 45,551 
 
 
 
 
 
 Walnut Wood 
 
 24,976 
 
 13,680 
 
 8,449 
 
 
 
 Bark 
 
 28,912 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sugar Unrefined 
 
 20,178 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cream of Tartar 
 
 2,764 
 
 
 9,243 
 
 40,032 
 
 22,981 
 
 Marble 
 
 4,309 
 
 62,070 
 
 
 
 
 Boracic Acid 
 
 
 77 336 
 
 
 
 
 Lard 
 
 
 36,828 
 
 
 
 75,577 
 
 
 
 31,769 
 
 3,933 
 
 
 5,217 
 
 Sponge . 
 
 
 
 
 
 15,489 
 
 
 1,871 
 
 20,375 
 
 
 
 
 Raars 
 
 
 18,942 
 
 8,241 
 
 
 
 Corn, Wheat, and Flour . . . 
 Straw Platting 
 
 2,154 
 
 20,454 
 7,914 
 
 1,680 
 
 6,096 
 
 245,743 
 
 Anchovies 
 
 
 7,129 
 
 
 
 
 Madder Root ...... 
 
 
 
 
 71 469 
 
 
 
 
 16,969 
 
 
 35,298 
 
 11,231 
 
 Silk 
 
 
 
 
 17,460 
 
 
 Straw Hats 
 
 
 3,596 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 153,066 
 
 15,44^ 
 
 Tallow 
 
 
 3,033 
 
 
 
 8 885 
 
 Wine 
 
 
 
 
 58 278 
 
 
 Vermicelli and Macaroni . . 
 Liquorice Juice and Paste . . 
 Brimstone 
 
 8,587 
 
 
 
 1 559 
 
 1,179 
 
 52,587 
 475 023 
 
 
 Oranges and Lemons .... 
 Barilla 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 64,547 
 10 574 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 056 
 
 7 088 
 
 Juice of Lemons and Oranges . 
 Bugles and Glass Beads . . . 
 Wooden Staves 
 Currants 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 12,093 
 
 154,534 
 98,977 
 20 060 
 
 Seeds, Clover and Grass . . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 16,156 
 3 246 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Our principal exports to these states will be seen 
 by the following table :
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 285 
 
 EXPORTS TO ITALY, 1860. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 SARDINIA. 
 
 TUSCANY. 
 
 PAPAL 
 
 STATES. 
 
 Two 
 SICILIES. 
 
 AUSTRIAN 
 TERRITORIES 
 
 Apparel, Slops, &c. .... 
 Coals 
 
 
 14,546 
 89,518 
 
 
 10,319 
 6,416 
 
 
 1,579 
 7,093 
 
 
 11,139 
 56,980 
 
 
 5,670 
 
 52,882 
 
 
 71,358 
 
 15,541 
 
 571 
 
 30,531 
 
 13,203 
 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 400,408 
 
 407,396 
 
 125,517 
 
 373,833 
 
 327,153 
 
 Yarn 
 
 185,646 
 
 197,030 
 
 81,634 
 
 354,873 
 
 189,764 
 
 
 2,821 
 
 3,461 
 
 
 4,194 
 
 2,619 
 
 Earthenware ...... 
 
 7,268 
 
 4,846 
 
 218 
 
 6,653 
 
 4,117 
 
 Fish : Herrings and Pilchards 
 
 35,279 
 
 16,475 
 14,718 
 
 4,331 
 1,113 
 
 9,524 
 19,289 
 
 15,984 
 8,840 
 
 
 211,066 
 
 69,358 
 
 28,670 
 
 136,476 
 
 131,956 
 
 Linen Goods 
 
 46,109 
 
 30,735 
 
 4239 
 
 38,558 
 
 19 356 
 
 ,. Yarn 
 
 139,254 
 
 25,638 
 
 3 379 
 
 23,999 
 
 5,508 
 
 Machinery 
 
 66,773 
 
 13,734 
 
 
 42,443 
 
 27,582 
 
 Oil ' Linseed 
 
 44,372 
 
 
 
 
 36,396 
 
 Saltpetre 
 
 
 15,792 
 
 
 4,886 
 
 4085 
 
 Silk Manufactures .... 
 Soda 
 
 15,590 
 
 7,729 
 
 1,890 
 
 4,977 
 
 7,897 
 15,504 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 35,657 
 
 8,621 
 
 80S 
 
 14,015 
 
 13,976 
 
 Woollen Goods 
 
 301,872 
 
 139,116 
 
 27 029 
 
 118,533 
 
 68,447 
 
 Yarn 
 
 22 763 
 
 
 
 
 
 Colonial Produce .... 
 
 432,794 
 
 163,822 
 
 8,196 
 
 158,621 
 
 494,429 
 
 Our exports to Italy have largely increased in 
 the last ten years, as the following comparative table 
 will show : 
 
 EXPORTS OF BRITISH PRODUCE TO ITALY.* 
 
 STATES. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Sardinia 
 
 774 512 
 
 1 864 338 
 
 Tuscany 
 
 769 409 
 
 1 034 435 
 
 Papal States 
 
 222,559 
 
 294,175 
 
 Two Sicilies 
 
 1,026,456 
 
 1,321,339 
 
 Austrian Territories .......".. 
 
 607 755 
 
 993,669 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 2,800,891 
 
 5,507 956 
 
 
 
 
 * Exclusive of Colonial and Foreign Produce.
 
 286 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Prospects There is still, however, great room for improve- 
 itaiian ment, especially with Southern Italy and the terri- 
 tories occupied by Austria ; and there is every reason 
 to hope that this improvement will soon be made 
 apparent. Under a liberal Government, the riches 
 of Southern Italy cannot fail to be speedily opened 
 up to commerce, and the Austrians are already 
 showing a desire, amounting to anxiety, to extend 
 the trade between Trieste and England. 
 Shipping The total number of vessels employed in our trade 
 
 employed ^.^ j^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^ Qf -^g^gg t(ms ^fo^ 
 
 of which about 125,000 tons was British. Liverpool 
 did the largest share of this trade, employing 194 
 ships of 71,000 tons. London employed 241 ships 
 of 50,000 tons. The trade is principally carried on 
 in sailing vessels, although from Liverpool there 
 are lines of steam packets several times a month 
 to various Italian ports, which accounts for the 
 superior tonnage that port employs in this trade. 
 Proposals have been recently published for opening 
 a new line of direct steam communication to Trieste, 
 under the sanction and with the assistance of the 
 Austrian authorities. The line is much wanted, and 
 if judiciously commenced and worked would probably 
 be successful. London and Southampton have been 
 mentioned as the probable ports of departure. 
 Our trade "We now come to consider the trade of Great 
 GREECE. Britain with GREECE, which, from the number and 
 wealth of the Greek merchants settled in London 
 and Manchester, might be supposed to be extensive. 
 The fact is, however, that the trade of the Greek 
 merchants is with all the Levant; and that the 
 trade of England with Greece Proper is very limited, 
 and is by no means increasing in amount. Our 
 imports consist almost exclusively of currants from 
 Patras, which were imported, in 1860, to the extent
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 287 
 
 of 630,0007. ; the computed value of the entire im- 
 ports being only 677,0007.; and our exports to Greece 
 being only of about the same value, and consisting 
 principally of cottons, woollens, and iron. The 
 currants which we import from Patras have not 
 the same reputation in our market as those supplied 
 to us from the Ionian Islands, but the fruit is The fruit 
 better gathered and is procurable in larger quantities 
 and at less prices, for reasons which will be presently 
 explained. Hence our largest supply is obtained 
 from Greece. 
 
 This fruit trade is almost entirely conducted in 
 London. Some years since it was carried on in 
 swift sailing vessels (schooners), and as the cargo 
 of fruit which first arrived always secured the best 
 price, great was the excitement amongst the dealers 
 under the shadow of the Monument when the vessels 
 were expected in the Thames. The adoption of 
 steamers, however, for this traffic has put an end 
 to the speculation which formerly prevailed, the 
 days of arrival being now a matter of certainty, 
 within the knowledge of all the merchants. 
 
 In connexion with the Greek trade we should men- Trade 
 tion that of the Ionian Islands, which, although they 
 
 are under "British protection," are treated, as re- lslands - 
 gards commerce and duties, as well as in other 
 matters, as if they were a foreign nation instead 
 of a dependency. It has been already noticed that 
 we derive a large supply of currants from the island 
 of Zante. Our imports from the Ionian Islands 
 generally, amounted in 1860 to 267,7307., of which 
 182,0007. came to us in the shape of currants, and 
 68,0007. in olive oil. Our principal exports to these 
 islands were cotton goods and yarn, woollen goods, 
 apparel and haberdashery, and coals ; the last 
 probably for the supply of our own men-of-war and
 
 288 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 merchant steamers. The trade of these islands has 
 
 increased considerably since 1850, and is capable of 
 
 large development. In 1850 we exported to the 
 
 Ionian Islands domestic produce to the value of 
 
 135,9122., whilst in 1860 our exports amounted to 
 
 345,0552., an increase of 156 per cent, in ten years. 
 
 The Now, there is no doubt that the Ionian trade might 
 
 "Protec- be still further improved, under a system which 
 
 gave any encouragement to the population of these 
 
 injurious islands. But, on the contrary, our rule, which has 
 
 commerce been a merely military occupation, has in reality 
 
 island** been oppressive to the cultivation and commerce 
 
 of these productive islands. 
 
 In order to support the large and expensive esta- 
 blishments which are maintained in these islands- 
 including a "Lord High Commissioner's Civil List" of 
 14,5002. a year, a " Civil Establishment " of 40,0002. a 
 year, a " Judicial Establishment " exceeding 15,000/., 
 and a "Contingent Government Expenditure" of 
 Taxes on 20,0002. a year a revenue is levied in the Ionian 
 Islands upon " exports." The burden of this tax falls, 
 of course, upon the staple products of the islands, oil 
 and currants, in which commodities the lonians have 
 to compete with Italy and Greece. The export duty 
 on these articles amounts to 18 per cent, ad valorem ; 
 and, hence, for the support of extravagant establish- 
 ments, utterly unfitted to the people "protected," 
 the commerce of these islands is placed under 
 disadvantages, for which nothing but the extreme 
 fertility and productiveness of the soil could possibly 
 compensate. Great complaints have been made of 
 late years of the " bad spirit " prevailing amongst 
 the population of the Ionian Islands, who have 
 been condemned as wanting in industry, in attention 
 to their patrimony, and as cultivating arts of state 
 corruption and intrigue in preference to cultivating
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 289 
 
 their own soil. But who are to blame for this so 
 much as those who display before the eyes of the 
 population the wealth and power consequent upon 
 possession of office, at the same time that, for its 
 maintenance, they levy taxes which greatly discourage 
 the cultivation of the islands and the trade of the 
 population ? It is probable that if we induced a 
 better system in these dependencies, and gave due 
 encouragement to their commerce, we might make 
 the Ionian Islands an important acquisition of the 
 British Crown, not merely for the military and naval, 
 but also for the commercial objects of the realm. 
 
 Before leaving the commerce of Greece, mention The trade 
 must be made of Syra, an island of the Greek y " 
 Archipelago, which, during the last quarter of a 
 century, has become a considerable commercial 
 entrepot. The commerce at this port is chiefly earned on 
 carried on by Greek merchants, who have attained ^ y e ^ reek 
 the distinction of being the carriers, factors, and chants. 
 traders of the Levant. This is due mainly to the 
 great advantage they possess over other foreigners 
 in their knowledge of the languages, customs, habits, 
 and requirements of the various Eastern populations 
 with whom they have to trade. The Greeks are able 
 to avoid the profits necessarily given by other mer- 
 chants to middlemen for collecting the goods they 
 require and for selling their commodities to the in- 
 land traders. The habits of the Greek merchants also 
 enable them to deal in any class of goods, whether 
 in large or small quantities ; and their extensive 
 banking and exchange operations afford them fa- 
 cilities for commerce, which, until a comparatively 
 recent period, were not possessed by other merchants 
 in the Levant.* 
 
 * The establishment of the Ottoman Bank and the Bank of Egypt, sister insti- 
 tutions, which have their head-quarters in London, now enables British traders in 
 
 TJ
 
 290 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 situation Syra is admirably situated as a depot for trade, 
 
 ptng^ and the number of vessels resorting to it are 
 
 Syra> annually on the increase. 6,600 vessels of 570,000 
 
 tons burden entered its waters in 1858, of which 
 
 number 163 of 79,000 tons were vessels which 
 
 brought goods from England. The largest portion 
 
 of the trade of the island is, however, conducted in 
 
 vessels under the flags of Greece, Turkey, and 
 
 Austria, which carry on the trade between Syra 
 
 and those countries. 
 
 Our trade Our trade with European and Asiatic Turkey has 
 greatly increased during the last ten years; but it 
 is not to be exactly measured either by the amount 
 of the importation or exportation, as the importation 
 varies according to the condition of the corn trade, 
 and as a large quantity of the goods exported (nomi- 
 nally) to Constantinople are destined for Russian 
 ports in the Black Sea, whilst goods consigned to 
 ports in the Levant are, in the same way, intended 
 for trade with Persia. In 1860 our imports and 
 exports were as follows : 
 
 IMPORTS PROM. EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Turkey Proper 3,178,109 . . . 4,588,108 
 
 Wallachia and Moldavia . . . 2,252,246 . . . 201,273 
 Syria and Palestine .... 75,137 . . . 668,458 
 
 5,505,492 5,457,839 
 
 The corn Erom "Wallachia and Moldavia, corn (principally 
 maize and barley) and seeds (rapeseed and millet) 
 were almost the sole articles composing the large 
 total of imports. The products of these territories 
 were received direct from the respective ports of 
 Ibrail and Galatz, the latter of which is rapidly 
 becoming a first-rate emporium for the produce of 
 
 Turkey, Syria, and Egypt, to avail themselves of these advantages. These Banks 
 were immensely opposed, in the first instance, by interested parties, and had, in 
 consequence, great diffiailties to surmount.
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 291 
 
 the vast and fertile countries traversed by the 
 Danube. Galatz is a free port, and vessels of 300 
 tons can lie at its quays; but the navigation of 
 the river up to it is not always easy. The trade 
 of the district has been chiefly carried on by Greek 
 merchants ; but there are now English houses which 
 have establishments and representatives at Galatz, 
 and the Ottoman Bank has a branch there. 
 
 Our imports from Syria and Palestine consist imports 
 of galls, madder root, olive oil, saffron, wool, and Syria. 
 scammony, the article first mentioned constituting 
 nearly a half of the whole. The gall nuts of 
 the Syrian oak have, from a very remote period, 
 been regarded as superior to those procurable in 
 any other country. Gall is largely used in the 
 manufacture of ink, in the art of dyeing, and in 
 medicine. 
 
 Our imports from Turkey are represented by the List of im- 
 
 f olio wing table :- 
 
 ports from 
 Turkey. 
 
 Corn 
 
 Madder Root ". 
 
 Goats' Wool 
 
 Valonia 
 
 Sponge 
 
 Opium 
 
 Silk (Raw and Waste) . . . . 
 
 Raisins 
 
 Figs 
 
 Boxwood 
 
 Wool (Sheep and Lambs') . . . 
 
 Scammony 
 
 Stone 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 Olive Oil 
 
 Lamb Skins 
 
 Carpets and Rugs 
 
 Otto of Roses 
 
 Tallow 
 
 Gum 
 
 Galls 
 
 Yellow Berries 
 
 Nuts 
 
 Chromate of Iron 
 
 u 2 
 
 valued, in 1860, at 825,092 
 421,256 
 378,071 
 261,501 
 238,383 
 187,643 
 148,511 
 126,508 
 90,922 
 45,647 
 39,929 
 30,268 
 2S,957 
 26,569 
 17,075 
 17,037 
 15,869 
 15,828 
 8,436 
 7,406 
 5,585 
 5,262 
 4,530 
 2,160
 
 292 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 Com. The corn consisted chiefly of maize. The madder 
 
 Madder, root, of which we obtain so large a quantity from 
 Smyrna, is grown at Kurdar, near that place, and 
 affords a brighter colour than the Zealand madder 
 sent us by the Dutch. Smyrna is also the chief 
 
 Sponge, market for sponge, which is speared or dived for, 
 where it is found adhering to the rocks about the 
 
 Opium, islands of the Archipelago. The opium produced 
 in Turkey yields a much larger quantity of morphia 
 than that produced in India ; and as opium is chiefly 
 used in this country as a drug, it consequently 
 
 Baisins. produces a higher price. The black Smyrna raisin 
 is a common variety inferior to the raisins produced 
 
 Figs. in Spain ; but Turkey produces the best sort of figs 
 
 Scam- which come to our market. The scammony, of 
 which we receive so large an amount, is a gum 
 resin peculiar to Syria, and is only used in medicine. 
 It is imported from Smyrna in cakes, like wax, 
 
 Carpets, packed in chests. The Turkey carpets and rugs 
 imported are about an average quantity, and repre- 
 sent our own annual consumption of this superior 
 
 Yellow article of manufacture. The Turkey yellow berries 
 are an unripe fruit, and are used as a dye drug 
 in calico-printing. The other articles in our list 
 of imports from Turkey do not require observation. 
 
 Export Our export trade to Turkey, although increasing, 
 is by no means so considerable as it should be, con- 
 sidering the position of Constantinople for trade, the 
 resources and population of the empire, and the 
 countenance which the Turks have always given to 
 commerce. This is owing to the disorganized con- 
 dition of the country, to the absence of internal 
 development, and the want of facilities for transport. 
 Commerce can only be expected to improve with the 
 internal improvement of the nation. 
 The following is the list of exports :
 
 CHAP. V.] 
 
 FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 
 
 293 
 
 EXPORTS, 1860. 
 
 Exports to 
 Turkey. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 TURKEY. 
 
 SYRIA. 
 
 MOLDAVIA. 
 
 Cotton Goods ....... 
 
 
 2,810,426 
 
 
 496,188 
 
 
 39,900 
 
 Yarn 
 
 738,984 
 
 96,683 
 
 43,114 
 
 Iron 
 
 131,857 
 
 
 35,875 
 
 Woollen Goods ....... 
 
 113,732 
 
 4,881 
 
 792 
 
 Coals 
 
 91,623 
 
 8,220 
 
 5,210 
 
 Machinery . 
 
 61,640 
 
 
 457 
 
 Copper . 
 
 58,406 
 
 19,162 
 
 
 Sugar, Refined 
 
 49,561 
 
 460 
 
 1,615 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery .... 
 Tin 
 
 34,550 
 36,488 
 
 3,099 
 4,239 
 
 2,443 
 3,984 
 
 
 29 862 
 
 
 
 
 25 804 
 
 3 171 
 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 20 328 
 
 1,518 
 
 16,347 
 
 Linen Goods 
 
 24217 
 
 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 19 322 
 
 2046 
 
 3,190 
 
 Silk Goods 
 
 14 482 
 
 
 
 Glass Manufactures 
 
 11 458 
 
 
 
 Plate and Jewellery 
 Telegraphic Wire 
 
 10,718 
 7 325 
 
 
 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 4 559 
 
 
 
 Furniture . . 
 
 3 261 
 
 
 
 Painters' Colours 
 
 3,558 
 
 
 
 Gunpowder 
 
 1,930 
 
 
 
 Butter 
 
 1,265 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Coffee 
 
 53,787 
 
 857 
 
 7,611 
 
 Tea 
 
 25,637 
 
 
 6,591 
 
 Indigo . 
 
 21,947 
 
 589 
 
 
 Cochineal 
 
 20,498 
 
 416 
 
 832 
 
 Rice 
 
 17,157 
 
 8,005 
 
 6,015 
 
 Pepper . 
 
 7,652 
 
 773 
 
 2,128 
 
 Spirits 
 
 2,489 
 
 
 1,162 
 
 
 
 
 
 It is probable that some portion of the goods 
 sent to Moldavia and "VVallachia were intended for 
 the Upper Danube. 
 
 The shipping engaged in our trade with Turkey Shipping. 
 and her provinces is about one-half foreign and 
 one-half British. The trade of Liverpool with the 
 Levant is carried on by regular steam-vessels belong-
 
 294 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. v. 
 
 ing to that port. A very large proportion of the 
 trade with Galatz is, however, carried on in vessels 
 under the Austrian and other flags, which bring 
 corn here and clear out in ballast. A very large 
 share of this business is done with Cork, which 
 now imports, for Irish consumption, considerable 
 quantities of Turkish maize. 
 
 w!th trade ^ ur trade with EGYPT represents a very large 
 EGYPT, and a most rapidly increasing total; but it is 
 to be observed, that a very large proportion of 
 this trade, and especially of our imports from Egypt, 
 consists merely of articles in transit from India. 
 The following have been our imports and exports 
 for the last five years: 
 
 YEAR. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. 
 
 1856 5,753,518 1,630,833 
 
 1857 7,853,876 1,955,446 
 
 1858 6,026,191 2,141,075 
 
 1859 8,572,312 2,341,693 
 
 1860 10,352,574 2,598,912 
 
 Transit Our importation, via Egypt, of raw and manufac- 
 tured silks, elephants' teeth, &c. from India amounted, 
 in 1860, to nearly 7,000,0002., which has to be de- 
 ducted from the 10,300,0002. of imports. Exclusive 
 of these items, we received from Egypt in 1860 : 
 
 Imports 
 
 from 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Raw Cotton valued at 1,480,895 
 
 Com (chiefly Wheat and Beans) . . . 907,947 
 
 Manufactures of Goat's Hair and Wool . 464,576 
 
 Seeds for expressing Oil therefrom . . . 96,129 
 
 Wool (Sheep and Lambs') 83,925 
 
 Gum Arabic 69,901 
 
 Pearls (probably from Ceylon) .... 49,840 
 
 Rags 31,737 
 
 Coffee 18,927 
 
 Flax (dressed and undressed) 18,445 
 
 Lentils 18,426 
 
 Jewels (unset) 11,600 
 
 Linseed and Flax-seed 10,863 
 
 Musk 7,864 
 
 Opium 6,384 
 
 Tortoise Shell 1,909 
 
 Senna 1,598
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 295 
 
 Cotton, which stands at the head of our list Cotton. 
 of importations from Egypt, has been grown in 
 that country from a very remote antiquity. The 
 native cotton, however, was of very inferior quality, 
 and it was not until the seeds of the best Sea 
 Island cotton were imported from America that 
 Egyptian-grown cotton acquired any reputation in 
 our markets. For some years what was called 
 Egyptian Sea Island cotton, i.e. the produce of the 
 best American seed grown on Egyptian soil, secured 
 a price only second to the price of American Sea 
 Island cotton. But its culture was never very ex- 
 tensive; and whether from the character of the 
 climate, or from want of care, or both causes, it 
 has very much degenerated. The total amount of 
 cotton brought to us from Egypt is comparatively 
 unimportant in proportion to the supply we require 
 for the purposes of our manufactures. In 1860, 
 out of 12.500,000 cwts. of cotton, Egypt only sent 
 us 392,000 cwts. or little more than one-thirtieth. 
 And not only is her production limited, but she 
 appears to have no power of expanding that pro- 
 duction. In 1861, when distress was anticipated 
 in consequence of the civil Avar in America inter- 
 rupting the supply, Egypt sent us less cotton than 
 in the preceding year. 
 
 It is not, therefore, to Egypt that we must look com. 
 for cotton. "We might look to her for a large 
 supply of corn, particularly wheat and beans, in 
 periods of scarcity; but the truth is, that Egypt 
 is not our best market for corn, which we can 
 ordinarily obtain with greater facilities from Eussia, 
 Poland, and America, where we also find better 
 markets for our goods. In Egypt, too, we have a 
 competitor in the corn market, for the Egyptians 
 are the corn-growers for the grape-growing popu-
 
 296 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 lations of the Mediterranean and the Levant, whose 
 demand for corn maintains the price of this article in 
 ordinary years in Egypt. 
 
 Exports to The articles exported to Egypt are shown in the 
 Egypt. .n . -, 
 
 following abstract : 
 
 Cotton Manufactures valued at 1,049,545 
 
 *Apparel and Haberdashery . ... 223,116 
 
 *Plate and Jewellery 170,907 
 
 Silk Manufactures 123,852 
 
 Iron 84,617 
 
 Cotton Yarn 83,070 
 
 'Books 70,987 
 
 Copper 75,780 
 
 Machinery 69,457 
 
 Indigo 62,832 
 
 Coals 54,313 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 41,215 
 
 Steam Engines 38,070 
 
 "Stationery 34,353 
 
 Woollen Goods 24,706 
 
 *Arms and Ammunition , 17,071 
 
 "Linen , 15,715 
 
 Carriages , 15,063 
 
 'Mathematical Instruments .... , 14,494 
 
 'Provisions , 13,497 
 
 'Drugs , 11,720 
 
 "Earthenware , 8,090 
 
 *Wine , 6,689 
 
 Silk Manufactures , 6,261 
 
 Brandy , 5,802 
 
 Tobacco , 4,812 
 
 *0pium , 4,447 
 
 Cochineal , 3,274 
 
 Prohably the largest proportion of the articles 
 marked thus (*) were intended for India. 
 Shipping Our trade with Egypt employed, in 1860, 320 
 employed. Vej8gds of I 63j8 o0 tons burden, of which 133,500 
 tons was British and only 30,000 foreign. The 
 bulk of this trade is carried on in large steam- 
 vessels from Southampton and Liverpool. Two- 
 thirds of the raw silk we receive from India comes 
 to the London market, via Southampton, by the 
 Peninsular and Oriental Company's splendid ships
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 297 ' 
 
 trading between Alexandria and Southampton.* 
 The facility which the railway affords between 
 Alexandria and Suez greatly assists this transit 
 trade. 
 
 The Suez Canal project, still in some quarters The Suez 
 
 a matter of speculation, has at no time received * pro 
 any encouragement or pecuniary support in London. 
 The French, with whom a canal through the desert 
 has been a favourite scheme, have endeavoured to 
 account for this by, what they style, our "vested 
 interest" in the long sea voyage. But in truth 
 England is more interested than any nation in ob- 
 taining the shortest and most facile " route " to 
 India, whether by the Isthmus of Suez or by any 
 other channel ; and even were our " vested in- 
 terests " in the long sea passage much greater than 
 they are, there is sufficient enterprise and capital 
 in London, amongst parties interested in the trade 
 through Egypt in opposition to the route round 
 the Cape, to give an impulse to the Suez Canal 
 project, did it appear likely at any time to prove 
 remunerative. 
 
 The fact is, that the parties in this country best its im- 
 qualified to form an opinion of the feasibility of 
 this project have come to the conclusion that it is 
 not practicable. The very fact that a canal did 
 once exist on the route of that proposed to be con- 
 structed appears to them the best evidence, not in 
 favour of, but in opposition to the scheme. Eor if 
 a canal for small vessels once existed, which choked 
 <<ip, and was obliged (as is said) to be again and 
 re-opened, and of which even the traces are 
 now almost entirely obliterated, how much less 
 likely is it that any canal for large ships could be 
 kept open? We know that Alexander the Great 
 
 * Of 9,178,000 Ib. of silk imported in 1860, fi.350,000 Ib. came by this route.
 
 298 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. v. 
 
 difficulty of maintaining a deep harbour 
 ing that it at Pelusium to be so vast, that he founded the 
 couS be port and city of Alexandria to the westward of the 
 
 kept open. j^ ^ order t() ayoid the effect Qf the current 
 
 which carried down the debris of that great and 
 mud-producing river to the harbour of Pelusium, 
 and to the mouth of the canal from thence to Suez. 
 And we know further that the same Nile still con- 
 tinues to bring down mud, and that the same 
 current still continues to sweep it into the Bay of 
 Pelusium. But the harbour required to be made 
 there, and the channel required to be maintained from 
 thence to Suez must be infinitely larger and deeper 
 than was needed in the days of Alexander. The 
 difficulties, therefore, which that sovereign con- 
 sidered insurmountable remain as great as ever; 
 whilst, if they ever could be overcome, the operations 
 needed to overcome them for the purposes of our day 
 would be far greater than they were two thousand 
 years ago. We believe, therefore, in Alexander the 
 Great rather than in M. Lesseps. "We believe 
 that the undertaking he proposes is not feasible; 
 that a canal which depends upon the practicability 
 of maintaining and keeping open a deep entrance 
 at Pelusium is not feasible ; and we decline to risk 
 three millions in the sands of the desert, and of 
 that shallow shore to the eastward of the Nile, 
 in which all human experience has shown that it 
 is impossible to keep a harbour open. 
 
 Feeling of That ^it would be to the interest of England to 
 
 ^bu^r? nave a navigable channel from the Mediterranean 
 
 specting to the Hed Sea no one can question. If it was 
 
 thought that it would be practicable to construct 
 
 it, the commercial men of London, of all classes, 
 
 would be the first to give it their time, their 
 
 money, and their experience. It is because they
 
 CHAP, v.] FOREIGN TRADE OF THE PORT. 299 
 
 know that the construction and maintenance of the 
 channel is an impracticability that they refuse to 
 encourage and almost to listen to it. They confide 
 in the opinions of a great English engineer who 
 declared "that nothing could he effected, even by 
 " the most unlimited expenditure of time, and life, 
 " and money, beyond the formation of a stagnant 
 " ditch between two almost tideless seas, unapproach- 
 " able by large ships under any circumstances, and 
 " only capable of being used by small vessels when 
 " the prevalent winds permitted their exit and their 
 " entrance." " I believe," added Mr. Robert Ste- 
 " phenson to this opinion, " that the project will 
 " prove abortive in itself and ruinous to those 
 " engaged in it." And the British public concur in 
 this opinion.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA, AFRICA, AND ASIA. 
 
 Our com- THE preceding chapter has heen devoted to an 
 account of the commerce of England with various 
 European and other countries, which is chiefly con- 
 ducted in the Port of London. "We now come to 
 speak of trades in which London has only a share, 
 the chief intercourse heing with other British ports. 
 In regard to the trade of England with the United 
 
 engrossed States, Liverpool stands so pre-eminent that she 
 
 p joi, m may he almost said to engross the business. This 
 arises not only from her situation on the seaboard 
 
 and why. of the Atlantic, but from her immediate proximity 
 to the great seat of our cotton manufacture. It 
 is, of course, the greatest object with the manu- 
 facturers of Lancashire to obtain their cotton at 
 the nearest seaport, and consequently with the least 
 expense for inland carriage. Before railways were 
 thought of, a ship canal was projected to bring 
 the cotton ships direct from the Mersey to Man- 
 chester, without unloading at Liverpool at all; and 
 at a later date, amongst other projects of a period 
 of railway mania, a plan was actually proposed to 
 bring the ships to the Manchester manufactories 
 by railway, so as to save the cost of the double 
 handling at either terminus. 
 
 Situated as she is, it is not to be wondered at 
 that Liverpool enjoys the trade with the great cotton-
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 301 
 
 producing country of the world. Since the Atlantic import- 
 has been traversed by steani-ships the trade with wes tem 
 America has more and more centred itself in Liver- 
 
 pool, and is more and more likely to do so. Before 
 that change in navigation, London carried on a steam 
 very considerable trade with the United States, ino^ sa 
 first-class passenger ships which sailed from the 
 Thames, calling at Southampton or Plymouth for 
 passengers. These vessels sometimes made the passage 
 from port to port in almost as short a time as the 
 "liners" from Liverpool. But the introduction of 
 steam-vessels naturally superseded this; for it was, 
 of course, of the first consequence to vessels com- 
 pelled to carry large supplies of coal, to save the 
 navigation of the British Channel and the Thames, 
 which would have added so greatly to the burden 
 of their fuel. Hence the first attempts at Atlantic 
 navigation by steam were made from the western 
 ports of Bristol and Liverpool ; of which Liverpool, 
 from its proximity to Manchester, was obviously 
 the port best adapted for the trade. 
 
 In 1860 the trade of the United States with Amount of 
 England was larger than that of any other country 
 in the world. It represented no less than SIXTY- 
 SEVEN millions of money, viz. : 
 
 Imports from the United States ..... 44,724,312 
 Exports to ditto ...... 22,907,681 
 
 TOTAL 67,631,993 
 
 All but about one million, of the export trade was 
 produce and manufactures of the United Kingdom. 
 
 Of the great import trade from the United States, The cotton 
 the bulk was raw cotton, which we imported to tr 
 the amount of no less than thirty millions of money. 
 This enormous quantity of produce was chiefly
 
 302 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 received from the Southern States, the shipping 
 ports being New Orleans, Mobile, and Charleston; 
 whilst, on the other hand, the great bulk of our 
 exports of manufactured goods was to the Northern 
 States, which diffused them through the Union by 
 means of coasting craft and railways. 
 
 imports of The United States sent us, in 1860, nearly all the 
 cotton we consumed. The following table, showing 
 the quantities and values of this article received from 
 every country, will not be without its interest : 
 
 COTTON IMPORTED, 1860. 
 
 cotton, 
 I860- 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 CWTS. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 From the United States 
 
 9,963,309 
 1,822,689 
 392,447 
 154,347 
 28,250 
 19,524 
 7,336 
 2,571 
 2,046 
 2,069 
 1,186 
 23,322 
 
 30,069,306 
 3,373,614 
 1,480,895 
 561,949 
 82,672 
 62,562 
 27,280 
 9,518 
 8,825 
 6,094 
 3,336 
 70,838 
 
 British East India 
 
 
 Brazil 
 
 Mauritius 
 
 
 British West Indies .... 
 
 Peru 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 the Western Coast of Africa .... 
 South Africa 
 
 other parts 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 12,419,096 
 
 35,756,889 
 
 
 Previously to 1790 the United States did not 
 pply us with a single pound of cotton. It was 
 exported in 1791, when the trifling quantity 
 of 189,316 Ib. was shipped. In 1800 only about 
 50,000,000 Ib. of cotton was imported altogether 
 into England, and the United States produced a 
 very small proportion of that quantity. The in- 
 crease of our imports from the United States during 
 the last twenty years will be seen from the following 
 table :
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 303 
 
 COTTON IMPORTED FROM THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 YEAR. LB. 
 
 1840 ....... 487,856,504 
 
 1844 ....... 517,218,622 
 
 1849 ....... 634,504,050 
 
 1854 ....... 722,154,101 
 
 1860 ....... 1,955,982,800 
 
 In twenty years, therefore, we have more than 
 quadrupled our import. 
 
 The value of our trade with the United States our 
 will be illustrated by the following long and curious with 
 table of imports and exports. It is interesting to 
 notice what free trade has done for us. 
 cheese, bacon, butter, salted beef and pork, which 
 we imported from America amounted in 1860 to 
 no less than 8,500,000^., paid for in articles of British 
 manufacture. The amount which we received from 
 the United States, in articles of human food, was 
 absolutely greater in 1860 than the whole value of 
 our exports to that country, prior to our adoption 
 of free trade. 
 
 The COrn, creased by 
 free trade. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM THE UNITED STATES, 1860. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Raw Cotton 30,069,306 
 
 Corn 6,866,147 
 
 Tobacco 1,181,182 
 
 Cheese 532,443 
 
 Bacon 424,566 
 
 Timber 414,052 
 
 Lard 388,004 
 
 Spermaceti Oil 362,142 
 
 Butter 347,459 
 
 Beef, Salted 347,439 
 
 Tallow 347,345 
 
 Oil Seed Cake 314,319 
 
 Skins and Furs .... 263,686 
 
 Hops 254,865 
 
 Spirits of Turpentine . . 213,917 
 
 Clover Seed 196,788 
 
 Hides 183,763 
 
 Resin 178,990 
 
 Salt Pork 
 
 Caoutchouc 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' 
 
 Turpentine 
 
 Rice 
 
 Clocks 
 
 Cigars 
 
 Hams 
 
 Tea 
 
 Logwood 
 
 Pearl and Pot Ashes 
 
 Whale Fins 
 
 Copper Ore 
 
 Bark for Tanners . . . 
 Copper, Wrought . . . 
 
 Tar 
 
 Caoutchouc Manufactures 
 Peruvian Bark .... 
 
 List of im- 
 
 VALUED AT ports. 
 
 108,584 
 92,732 
 92,211 
 85,868 
 81,602 
 64,888 
 62,687 
 55,300 
 45,325 
 41,481 
 34,344 
 34,244 
 27,137 
 24,841 
 19,482 
 19,178 
 14,222 
 13,921
 
 304 
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. vi. 
 
 war in 
 America. 
 
 EXPORTS 
 
 Cotton Manufactures . . 
 Woollen . . 
 Iron 
 
 TO THE U 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 4,534,136 
 4,084,693 
 3,136,340 
 2,084,165 
 1,417,262 
 1,054,908 
 1,018,536 
 654,283 
 526,806 
 463,420 
 192,779 
 140,941 
 125,627 
 123,777 
 119,993 
 104,873 
 100,375 
 88,531 
 83,839 
 75,351 
 74,77 
 
 NITED STATES, 1860. 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 
 Spirits 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 67,078 
 66,322 
 64,342 
 44,053 
 42,238 
 23,185 
 
 206,274 
 154,678 
 94,486 
 72,856 
 56,252 
 47,169 
 35,930 
 34,466 
 30,893 
 24,204 
 26,233 
 18,070 
 16,793 
 
 Copper, Wrought .... 
 Stationery 
 
 Linen Manufactures . . . 
 Apparel, Slops, &c. . . . 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Machinery 
 
 Tin, Wrought 
 
 
 Earthenware . 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' . 
 Indigo 
 
 Soda 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Coals &c 
 
 Gums, Lac Dye, &c. . . . 
 Raw Silk 
 
 Printed Books 
 
 Drusrs 
 
 
 Leather 
 
 Hides 
 
 Salt 
 
 Cochineal 
 
 
 Iron in Bars 
 
 
 Opium 
 
 
 Brandy 
 
 Plate and Jewellery . . . 
 Painters' Colours .... 
 Linseed Oil . 
 
 Wine 
 
 Argol 
 
 Bristles . 
 
 Our export trade to the United States has in- 
 creased as follows : 
 
 DECLARED VALUE or EXPORTS TO THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 TEAR. AMOUNT. 
 
 1840 5,283,020 
 
 1845 7,742,839 
 
 1850 14,362,976 
 
 1855 17,318,086 
 
 1860 22,907,681 
 
 It is lamentable to reflect that the bulk of this 
 large and growing commerce was lost to us in 1861 
 by the miserable civil war which broke out between 
 the Northern and Southern States. Our exports 
 fell, in 1861, from nearly 23,000,000/. to little more 
 than 9,000,000/., with every prospect of further 
 decline should the war continue. The declared 
 value of our exports last year was as follows :
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 305 
 
 To the Northern Ports 8,399,986 
 
 To the Southern Ports 239,985 
 
 To the Pacific Ports 418,355 
 
 TOTAL 9,058,326 
 
 The important question for the British merchant Future 
 at the present moment is, what will be the future ofthe ect 
 of our commercial relations with the States ? The trade - 
 answer must in a great measure depend upon the 
 duration and results of the war. Looking, in the 
 first place, to our export trade to America, it is 
 most probable that the heavy losses, the severe 
 depression, and the high taxation consequent on the 
 struggle will prevent the Americans from becoming, 
 for some time, large purchasers in our markets for 
 any other articles than those of the first necessity. 
 But the great territory, the large population, the 
 industry, energy, enterprize, and elasticity of the 
 American population will speedily enable them to 
 recover from the effects of the war, whatever may 
 be the conditions on which peace is restored; so 
 that we shall ultimately, no doubt, find that the 
 demand upon our market equals and even exceeds 
 the total of the past. 
 
 But then comes the question : How will America p ro babie 
 pay ? The best answer to this, as regards the ^Jon of 
 Northern States, is the fact that in their year of * he 
 
 * Americans 
 
 trouble, 1861, they sent us nearly 10,000,000/. as pur- 
 worth of wheat and flour, or more than double 
 the quantity they ever sent in any previous year. kets - 
 As regards the Southern States, the elasticity which 
 they have already displayed in producing almost 
 any quantity of cotton that might be required 
 for the markets of the world, gives assurance 
 that whatever may have been the temporary 
 
 x
 
 306 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 suffering occasioned by the war, the restoration 
 of peace will enable them speedily to recover. 
 It is, indeed, more than probable that these States, 
 by the acquisition of greater independence, will be 
 able to enter into the markets of Europe, as pur- 
 chasers, to a larger extent than was possible whilst 
 they were so largely dependent on the markets and 
 finances of the North ; and this could not fail to 
 be advantageous to British commerce. 
 
 Their The question, however, with regard to these States 
 
 system of is, By what system of taxation will they defray the 
 taxation. ex p enses o f he war in which they are engaged ? Ex- 
 port duties are contrary to the genius of the United 
 States, and are, indeed, prohibited by its constitution. 
 The Southerners have always been opposed to Import 
 duties; and one of the causes of the war is attri- 
 buted to an attempt of the Northern States to 
 protect their own manufacturing interests by placing 
 a high tariff on imported articles. But, on the 
 other hand, the landed proprietors of the Southern 
 States, who, though comparatively small in number, 
 are large in possession, must be interested in opposing 
 direct taxation upon their property. If they do 
 submit to it, and establish a system of free trade, 
 whilst they may endure a temporary inconvenience 
 they will, no doubt, ultimately bring their territory 
 to a condition of unprecedented prosperity. 
 Probable The opening up of New Orleans, Mobile, and 
 cLi effects Savannah to the importation of British goods in 
 American largely increased quantities, would, no doubt, be 
 War > advantageous to British commerce. The trade of 
 those great cotton marts has hitherto been practi- 
 toopena cally limited to the exportation of that article; but 
 tiSwitu there seems no reason why the supplies of the South 
 the and of the rapidly increasing states of the West
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 307 
 
 should not go direct to these ports, instead of being southern 
 increased in price to the consumer by a long and em&tatet 
 costly transport from New York.* 
 
 Another advantage which England will probably to open 
 
 , , . ,, ,. 6 .,. . L \ . J thePana- 
 
 obtain, when the disputes now prevailing in America ma route 
 are adjusted, will be increased trade with the States 
 in the Pacific. At the present time our trade with 
 California is unduly prejudiced by the policy of the 
 United States Government, which has practically 
 shut us out from the trade of her western States by 
 denying British vessels running between New York 
 and Aspinwall, and Panama and San Erancisco, the 
 privileges enjoyed by the American flag. That this is 
 not only an injury to British commerce, but an injury 
 to the States on the seaboard of the Pacific, no one can 
 doubt. The Panama route ought to be free to all the 
 world under all circumstances; and it is monstrous 
 to exclude any nation from it under the pretext that 
 the trade of the seaboard of the ocean is a " coasting 
 trade." New York, at present, practically reserves to 
 herself the trade with California by the adoption of 
 this measure ; but it may be confidently anticipated 
 that no long time will elapse before a concession 
 is made of this commerce to the principle of free 
 trade. 
 
 Eree intercourse with California is the more im- 
 portant to us as our commerce with it has been 
 increasing. We have sent to that State the following 
 quantities of produce and manufactures, of which 
 the largest proportion was cotton goods : 
 
 * In 1858 the value of the exports of native produce from New Orleans nearly 
 equalled that of New York ; but the value of the imports was in very small 
 proportion. The figures were : 
 
 EXPORTS. IMPOETS. 
 
 NEW YORK .... $89,031,741 . . . $178,475,736 
 NEW ORLEANS . . . 88,270,224 . . . 19,586,033 
 
 x 2
 
 308 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 EXPORTS TO CALIFORNIA. 
 
 YEAR. AMOUNT. 
 
 1855 336,699 
 
 1856 460,111 
 
 1857 451,500 
 
 1858 521,366 
 
 1859 459,622 
 
 1860 624,997 
 
 an d All this was paid for in gold; the only other 
 
 importation, in 1860, being 3,600^. worth of silver 
 ore. Our own recent discoveries of gold in Van- 
 couver's Island and British Columbia increases the 
 importance of a perfectly free system of trade across 
 the Isthmus.* 
 
 It is probable that another good effect of the war 
 m America will be to render British industry less 
 
 dustry less 
 
 dependent dependent than it has been for many years past 
 supply of upon the supply of cotton from the United States. 
 from 11 Practically, as already shown, our whole supply has 
 America. n itherto been drawn from this quarter; but the 
 outbreak of the war, and the stoppage of the supplies 
 of cotton in consequence of the blockade of the 
 Southern ports, in the latter part of 1861, has caused 
 our merchants to pay increased attention to the ne- 
 cessity of developing new fields of supply. There is 
 every reason to hope that the result will be to develop 
 very rapidly the cultivation of the cotton plant in 
 India ; thereby relieving us from the necessity of 
 relying exclusively upon one country, and that a 
 foreign power, for our supply of the article; intro- 
 ducing a competition, which will have the good effect 
 
 * A direct intercourse with these districts is, at the present time, regarded as 
 of so much consequence, that all sorts of projects are on foot to secure it. A 
 railway is talked of, but the distance to be traversed (nearly 3,000 miles) seems 
 to render this impracticable. The British Columbia Overland Transit Com- 
 pany advertise that they will organize a perfect land transport train of horses 
 and spring-carts, from Lake Superior to British Columbia, ana hope to make the 
 journey in twelve days. They propose to commence their operations this 
 summer (1862).
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 309 
 
 of checking any undue rise in its price, and opening 
 out new fields for our manufactures amongst the 
 vast populations of Hindostan and adjacent countries. 
 The commerce between Great Britain and the 
 United States employed, in 1860, nearly 4,000 
 vessels of more than 3,500,000 tons. The precise 
 figures were as follow : 
 
 shipping 
 
 Entered 
 Cleared 
 
 SHIPS. 
 1,932 
 2,000 
 
 TONS. 
 
 1,724,048 
 1,804,046 
 
 Britain 
 and the 
 United 
 States. 
 
 TOTAL . . 3,932 . . . 3,528,094 
 
 Of these the largest proportion were American ships: Propor- 
 tions of 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 ENTERED. 
 
 CLEARED. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 American 
 and 
 British 
 shipping. 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 British .... 
 
 613 
 
 488,181 
 
 629 
 
 522,678 
 
 1,242 
 
 1,010,859 
 
 United States . . 
 
 1,174 
 
 1,174,991 
 
 1,178 
 
 1,164,110 
 
 2,352 
 
 2,339,101 
 
 
 Other Countries . 
 
 145 
 
 60,876 
 
 193 
 
 117,258 
 
 339 
 
 178,134 
 
 
 TOTAL . . . 
 
 1,932 
 
 1,724,048 
 
 2,000 
 
 1,804,046 
 
 3,932 
 
 3,528,094 
 
 Although it appears from this that British com- Thi 
 merce with the United States is in the hands of 
 foreigners to the extent of more than two to one, 
 yet, viewed practically, there is nothing in this cir- 
 cumstance which ought to occasion us any regret. 
 The people .of the United States are exporters of 
 cotton, tobacco, corn, and other bulky articles 
 which we consume. Under any condition of com- 
 merce it is natural that the vendor should send 
 his goods to market in his own way. The Americans 
 send their cotton, corn, &c. to our markets in their 
 own ships, just as we send our manufactures to 
 India, Australia, and China in our own ships. A 
 farmer takes his cartload of hay to market in his
 
 310 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 own cart; and the American sends his cotton and 
 corn to us in his own ship. It would be unnatural 
 to suppose that it should be otherwise; and instead 
 of regretting that American ships resort to our ports 
 in such large numbers as they do, we ought to 
 rejoice that they come here to trade with us, bringing 
 articles that we require, and purchasing goods from 
 us with which they may themselves trade with other 
 markets to which they have access. 
 
 For it is to be observed that the American vessels 
 which bring American produce to this country rarely 
 leave our ports without cargo. There are some 
 countries with which our trade is, unfortunately, 
 quite one-sided. Our own North American pro- 
 vinces, for example, sent us, in 1860, 2,178 ship- 
 loads of their produce ; but they only cleared out 
 1,522 ships from our ports, and of those no less 
 than 600 ships, comprehending -half the tonnage, 
 were in ballast. On the other hand, the very small 
 proportion of American vessels that clear out in 
 ballast is remarkable. Of those which cleared in 
 1860, the proportion in ballast was not one-tenth. 
 
 SHIPS. TONNAGE. 
 
 Total United States' Ships Cleared . . 1,178 . . . 1,164,110 
 Of which Cleared in Ballast 105 ... 93,867 
 
 character This is to be largely accounted for by the system 
 American which prevails in the American shipping trade, 
 shipping A n American shipowner knows the value of keep- 
 ing his vessel constantly employed. He will, there- 
 fore, take cargo at any place for any place. If, 
 when he has brought freight from New Orleans 
 to England, he does not find a return freight 
 from England to New Orleans, he is prepared to go 
 in any other direction in which freight may be 
 required. It is altogether wrong to speak of this 
 as injurious to the interests of British shipping. It
 
 JHAP. VI.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 31 1 
 
 is of the very life and soul of commerce; the very 
 essence of a sound system of international trade; 
 and instead of looking with any jealousy upon this 
 commerce, or regarding it as a rivalry, we ought to 
 rejoice, as a manufacturing and exporting nation, that 
 the Americans are in a position to come into our 
 markets as purchasers and carriers of our manufac- 
 tures and products to other regions where they are 
 needed for consumption. 
 
 Our commerce with the countries which may be our trade 
 considered to form Central America, may be thus CENTRAL 
 
 classified I AMERICA. 
 
 COMMERCE WITH CENTRAL AMERICA, 1860. 
 
 STATES. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. 
 
 Mexico 490,221 .... 538,949 
 
 Central America . . 224,909 .... 196,091 
 
 New Granada . . . 555,177 .... 854,500 
 
 Venezuela .... 24,940 .... 327,357 
 
 Central America (or the Mosquito Country, as it is Central 
 sometimes called) is the central portion of the long Amenca - 
 isthmus which unites North and South America ; its 
 boundaries being our own settlement of Belize, and the 
 Mexican states upon the north, and the republic of 
 New Granada on the south. This territory comprises 
 Guatemala, Honduras, San Salvador, Nicaragua and 
 Costa Rica, each being a " separate independent re- 
 public " under its own government. We trade on the 
 Atlantic seaboard with Truxillo, and a number of small 
 shipping-ports in the Gulf of Honduras. The settle- 
 ment of Bluefields, claimed by the " King of the 
 Mosquito territory," to whom we some years since 
 made a present of a flag, is situated in Nicaragua, 
 and it is at this part of the Panama Isthmus that the 
 English have sought to establish a line of communi- 
 cation across it, either by a canal or railroad. 
 
 A proportion of our trade with the States of 
 Central America is carried on from our West India
 
 312 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. \i. 
 
 dependencies and from our settlement at Belize 
 (Honduras). 
 
 New With New Granada our principal trade is over the 
 
 Granada. Isthmus of Panama, by railway of about thirty- 
 five miles long, which a New York Company has 
 provided from Chagres to Panama. We have also 
 a trade with this country at the ports of Cartagena, 
 
 Venezuela. Santa Marta, &c. With the state of Venezuela, of 
 which we acknowledged the independence in 1834, 
 we have been doing a gradually increasing trade. 
 The country is rich in vegetable products, and it 
 
 Panama has some minerals. The straw hats, best known as 
 Panama hats, come principally from this country. 
 They have been long known to Europeans in the 
 West Indies for their extreme lightness, cleanliness, 
 and durability, and also for their efficiency in pro- 
 tecting the head from the heat of the sun. They 
 formerly fetched immoderate prices in Jamaica and 
 other British colonies : in some of which, first-rate 
 Panama hats were sold retail at as much as a Spanish 
 doubloon, or 5Z. 6s. 8d. each. These hats have of late 
 years become an article of commerce in England. 
 Here they fetch about a guinea each in the shops ; 
 but these are fictitious prices, of course far above 
 their intrinsic value. A number of Panama hats are 
 sent from London to Germany, where the fashions are 
 less opposed to their use than in London or in Paris. 
 
 Mexico. In Mexico, the chief ports traded with are Vera 
 Cruz, Tampico, and Campeachy. Up to a recent period 
 
 illicit trade a very large portion of the trade of Mexico was illicit ; 
 lco ' and nearly the whole of the goods so introduced were 
 paid for in the gold and silver of the country. Mexico, 
 however, has of recent years adopted a somewhat 
 better system in relation to trade ; and, if the country 
 was settled under a responsible government, it is pos- 
 sible that her commerce would greatly increase.
 
 CHAP. VL] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 313 
 
 Cochineal and various sorts of woods form the imports 
 principal proportion of the imports from Mexico. Mexico. 
 The Brazil wood, which is the largest article of Brazil 
 Import, is much used to impart a red dye. This w 
 wood, it should be mentioned, does not derive its 
 name from Brazil ; on the contrary, that empire 
 is supposed to have been so denominated from the 
 quantities of the " Madera del Brasil" (as the 
 Spaniards call it), which was observed by early navi- 
 gators to abound upon its coasts. The mahogany we Mahogany, 
 get from Vera Cruz and Tampico is not of first-rate 
 quality ; but the trade in this article at home is of such 
 a character that quantity is more desired than quality 
 in dealing with it. The cochineal insect is cultivated Cochineal. 
 with more success on the plains of Mexico than any- 
 where else ; and this article, from its hitherto high 
 value and small compass, has been an important 
 article of commerce. Whether it will continue so 
 may be doubtful, seeing the advance made by chemists 
 in the production of dyes. Jalap, which we derive Jalap, 
 almost exclusively from Mexico, takes its name from 
 Xalappa (or Jalap a), a town in the interior of that 
 country, and is brought to us in irregular round or 
 pear-shaped masses. Its taste is extremely nauseous. 
 It is a well-known and powerful medicine, but is not 
 used in the arts. Vera Cruz is the best market for sarsa- 
 sarsaparilla, which is also grown in Honduras, Brazil, pariUa ' 
 and Jamaica : the produce of each country having its 
 own price. It is imported in bales. Vanelloes (or 
 Vanilla) is the fruit of a species of vine which grows 
 extensively in Mexico. It is principally used in 
 preparing and mixing with chocolate, and is, on that 
 account, largely exported from Mexico to Spain. In 
 England, latterly, it has been used to flavour ices, 
 tarts, &c. There are four sorts of vanelloes, differing 
 in price and quality. The best comes from the village
 
 314 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Fustic. of Zentilla. Fustic is the wood of a species of mul- 
 berry. It produces a yellow dye. The fustic of 
 Cuba is more esteemed than that of the Spanish Main 
 or Jamaica. 
 
 VALUE OF IMPOSTS FROM THE STATES OF CENTRAL AMERICA, 1860. 
 
 Exports to 
 
 Mexico, 
 
 &c. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 CENTRAL 
 AMERICA. 
 
 .NEW 
 GRANADA. 
 
 VENE- 
 ZUELA. 
 
 Brazil Wood 
 
 
 172,060 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mahogany 
 
 96,652 
 
 22,826 
 
 
 
 
 67,384 
 
 19,220 
 
 142,825 
 
 
 Nicaragua Wood 
 
 65,121 
 
 263 
 
 2,192 
 
 
 
 17,261 
 
 406 
 
 
 
 
 15,475 
 
 
 
 
 
 15,077 
 
 S3 
 
 4,371 
 
 
 Vanelloes 
 
 8,383 
 
 
 
 
 
 8,205 
 
 
 10 180 
 
 9,239 
 
 
 7,786 
 
 
 17,912 
 
 
 
 3,979 
 
 35,251 
 
 140,228 
 
 
 Balsam of Peru 
 
 
 6 433 
 
 
 
 Coffee 
 
 
 104 767 
 
 
 
 Hides 
 
 
 13 691 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 184 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 475 
 
 J COl 
 
 
 
 
 4694 
 
 c 9<SA 
 
 
 
 
 2 700 
 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 
 
 ^fi Q72 
 
 
 
 
 
 4272 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Our export trade to Mexico has fluctuated very 
 much of recent years. It amounted to nearly 930,0007. 
 in 1856, which was the highest point it ever reached ; 
 but from this it has sunk to somewhere about half a 
 million, which seems to be the average. The exports 
 to Central America are, in the same way, fluctuating 
 and decreasing ; but those to New Granada show 
 large and continuous increase, and have grown from 
 about 219,0007. in 1846 (when they were first distin- 
 guished from the records of other states), to 515,0007. 
 in 1856, and 854,5007. in 1860. This shows the value 
 of the Panama route.
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 315 
 
 The articles principally sent to these countries are character 
 our own manufactured goods of superior qualities, articles 
 In addition to cottons and woollens, we send out 8U PP lied - 
 to Mexico and New Granada (the latter being, no 
 doubt, chiefly for California), very considerable quan- 
 tities of silks both of English and Indian manufacture, 
 fine linens, cutlery, wearing apparel, and plate. We 
 also export large quantities of quicksilver, for use in 
 the mines, &c. The trade, though subject to compe- 
 tition with the Americans, is no doubt profitable and 
 might be extended. In fact, wherever there is gold 
 to be had in return for goods, the commanding 
 price of the great standard of value in Europe must 
 always secure a profitable trade with those who can 
 supply it. 
 
 The following is a tabular view of our exports to 
 these states : 
 
 VALUE OF OUR EXPORTS TO CENTRAL AMERICA, 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 CENTRAL 
 AMERICA. 
 
 NEW 
 GRANADA. 
 
 VENE- 
 ZUELA. 
 
 Cotton Manufactures .... 
 Linen 
 
 
 252,886 
 63,199 
 
 
 100,244 
 5,093 
 
 
 531,219 
 
 53,807 
 
 
 224,157 
 44 147 
 
 Woollen . .... 
 
 51,228 
 
 6,095 
 
 44,873 
 
 31 001 
 
 Silk 
 
 17,068 
 
 2,033 
 
 30,075 
 
 1,451 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery .... 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 16,447 
 13,875 
 
 8,159 
 4,036 
 
 22,613 
 
 3,986 
 
 Machinery 
 
 2,049 
 
 4,711 
 
 3,725 
 
 1 420 
 
 Iron and Steel . 
 
 8,957 
 
 6,789 
 
 6,020 
 
 1 714 
 
 Apparel and Slops 
 
 8,132 
 
 10,508 
 
 50,673 
 
 2,956 
 
 Soap 
 
 
 4,4^)1 
 
 4,363 
 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 5,014 
 
 6,880 
 
 3,710 
 
 2759 
 
 
 
 
 3,195 
 
 799 
 
 
 974 
 
 
 1,734 
 
 528 
 
 Coals . 
 
 875 
 
 
 1,921 
 
 
 Plate, &c. 
 
 773 
 
 
 16,385 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 61,905 
 
 194 
 
 20,119 
 
 
 Raw Silk 
 
 8,678 
 
 
 
 
 Indian Silks, &c . . 
 
 2,684 
 
 8,536 
 
 6,228 
 
 
 Wines and Spirits 
 
 
 753 
 
 1,170 
 
 478 
 
 
 
 

 
 316 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Our trade 
 with 
 SOUTH 
 AMERICA. 
 
 Its rapid 
 increase. 
 
 We now come to the countries of South America, 
 on the coast of the Atlantic, with which we carry on 
 a much larger trade, but from which our imports are 
 of entirely different articles. The trade of these 
 countries, BRAZIL, URUGUAY (Monte Video), and 
 BUENOS AYRES,* has been largely cultivated of late 
 years by our merchants, and has afforded them an 
 increasing business. Our imports and exports to 
 South America have increased as follows : 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 IMPORTS FKOM. 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 1854. 
 
 1860. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Brazil 
 
 2,083,589 
 386,996 
 1,285,186 
 
 2,269,130 
 867,328 
 1,101,428 
 
 2,544,837 
 60,480 
 848,800 
 
 4,571,308 
 944,002 
 1,820,935 
 
 Uruguay .... 
 Buenos Ayres . . 
 
 TOTAL . . 
 
 3,755,771 
 
 4,237,886 
 
 3,454,117 
 
 7,336,245 
 
 If it had been possible to take back the imports to 
 1850, which we are prevented from doing in conse- 
 quence of the form in which the official tables were 
 then compiled, the result would, no doubt, have been 
 even more remarkable. As it is, the account shows an 
 increase of more than 100 per cent, upon our export 
 trade to South America within a comparatively short 
 period, and a total trade transacted of 11,500,000/. 
 per annum. 
 
 The articles derived from these countries will be 
 shown by the following table : 
 
 * Buenos Ayres, in 1852, separated from the Argentine Confederation, and 
 formed a separate government for herself. In 1859, after the battle of Acepeda, 
 a compact was formed by M'hich she agreed to rejoin the Confederation. Her 
 re-incorporation was delayed until the present year (1862), when she was declared 
 to be at the head of the Argentine states.
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 317 
 
 IMPORTS FROM SOUTH AMERICA, 1860. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 BRAZIL. 
 
 URUGUAY. 
 
 BUEXOS 
 AYRES. 
 
 
 
 561,949 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 517,412 
 
 
 
 Hides 
 
 479,842 
 
 453,895 
 
 550,172 
 
 
 236,432 
 
 
 
 Coffee 
 
 162,877 
 
 
 
 Brazil Wood 
 
 61,648 
 
 
 
 
 36,038 
 
 
 
 
 31,322 
 
 
 
 
 27,272 
 
 
 
 
 21,297 
 
 64,531 
 
 43,499 
 
 Tallow 
 
 19,971 
 
 204,060 
 
 197,423 
 
 
 10,342 
 
 
 
 
 12,021 
 
 
 
 Cigars and Tobacco 
 
 9,766 
 
 
 25,174 
 
 Brazil Nuts 
 
 9,039 
 
 
 
 Tapioca . 
 
 8,303 
 
 
 
 
 6,612 
 
 11,737 
 
 5,768 
 
 Ipecacuanha 
 
 2,530 
 
 
 
 Horsehair 
 
 2,374 
 
 28502 
 
 58,221 
 
 Wool (Sheep's) 
 
 486 
 
 82,921 
 
 104,394 
 
 Copper 
 
 
 
 30,632 
 
 Skins and Furs 
 
 
 
 63,968 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brazil, for many years past, has, under an esta- Brazil, 
 blished Government, been attaining great prosperity. 
 Though the taxes are light, her finances show a con- Her in- 
 tinuous increase in the revenue, and recently a large 
 excess of income over expenditure. Her debt is little 
 more than one year's present income, and is chiefly 
 held by natives. Her commercial policy has been 
 liberal, and the consequence has been progressive 
 development of her resources, and rapidly increasing 
 wealth. 
 
 Brazil suffers, to some extent, from want of labour. Her pro- 
 The consequence has been a diminution of the pro- 
 duction of articles, like sugar, requiring a large 
 amount of work to promote their growth and manu-
 
 318 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 facture ; and a large increase in the production of 
 other articles, like coffee, which are capahle of 
 more easy cultivation and manipulation. This is 
 perhaps, less realized in the British than in the other 
 commerce of Brazil ; hut it is the fact that whilst the 
 export of sugar from the country scarcely exceeds in 
 quantity what it amounted to twenty years ago, the 
 export of coffee has increased a hundred per cent. 
 This is particularly the case in the neighbourhood of 
 Bio Janeiro, the capital, from whence most of the 
 Brazilian coffee is derived. The sugar we get from 
 this country comes from Bahia, and the cotton from 
 Pernamhuco. 
 
 Diamonds. Brazil appears to export very much less than she 
 imports from Great Britain ; but the fact is that the 
 balance is more than made up in the form of diamonds 
 and other precious gems, in the search for which 
 hundreds of persons are employed, under the direction 
 of the Government and otherwise. The exportation 
 of diamonds being subject to severe restrictions, they 
 are the subject of an illicit traffic, chiefly carried on at 
 Bahia, in a desert part of which province the most 
 productive diamond- ground in the world was dis- 
 covered some years since, and is now worked. It is 
 difficult to estimate the quantity of rough diamonds 
 supplied by Brazil annually ; but it probably is not 
 less than 1,000,000. It is to be remembered that 
 diamonds are not only used as articles of jewellery. 
 They are indispensable in many operations of art, for 
 which purpose discoloured diamonds, and those not of 
 good water, are generally used. The cameo and 
 intaglio are brought to perfection by the use of the 
 diamond, and it is also employed in cutting all 
 descriptions of hard stones, seals, crystals, &c. Many 
 diamonds are broken into powder in order to be used 
 in diamond polishing.
 
 CHAP. VI.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 319 
 
 The rosewood exported from Brazil is the best Rosewood, 
 procurable, and is in the highest esteem of any wood 
 amongst our cabinet and musical-instrument makers. 
 It is the produce of a large tree, of which the supply 
 appears to be limited. 
 
 The province of Para, in Brazil, furnishes us with Drugs, 
 our largest supply of balsam of Copaiva. It comes 
 here in small casks. The Ipecacuanha we import comes 
 in bales. Both these articles are largely used in medi- 
 cine. The nuts which Brazil sends us are the interior Brazil 
 seed of the fruit of very large trees, which grow on ni 
 the banks of the river Oronoco. The fruit is figured 
 and described by Humboldt as "a spherical cone as big 
 " as a man's head, having four cells, in each of which 
 " are six or eight nuts." These nuts are irregular, 
 triangular bodies, having a hard shell. The kernel is 
 a firm, oily almond, of a pure white colour. It yields 
 a large quantity of oil, well suited for lamps. These 
 nuts are also to be found in our fruit markets. 
 
 The Pampas of La Plata, and the fertile plains Monte 
 watered by the rivers Parana and Uruguay, feed those 
 numerous herds of wild cattle, of which we receive Ayrea> 
 such large quantities of the hides, bones, tallow, horns, 
 hair, wool, grease, and skins from Buenos Ayres and 
 Monte Video. These republics, torn to pieces for 
 a long period by their internal discords, are now 
 beginning to develop their great wealth. Cattle of Cattle, 
 course constitute the chief property of the country. 
 Some of them are consumed by the people, but the 
 larger part are sent to slaughter-houses, where the 
 flesh is dried in the sun, converted into jerked beef,* 
 and exported to various parts of America, the hides, 
 horns, and tallow coming mostly to us. Mules, 
 
 * "Jerked," from the Peruvian " Charqui," or "dried." "Charqiii" is the 
 principal animal food of the lower classes in Peru. ( Vide Prescott's Peru, vol. i. 
 p. 141.)
 
 320 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Exports to 
 
 South 
 America. 
 
 sheep, and horses are also largely bred in the coun- 
 try. The mules are chiefly exported to Cuba, where 
 that animal is in much request as a beast of burden. 
 
 Monte Video lying on the north and Buenos Ay res 
 on the south side of the broad estuary of the river 
 Plate, their internal trade is with different localities. 
 Monte Video has gained on Buenos Ayres, in con- 
 sequence chiefly of the superior character of its har- 
 bour ; the shallowness of the water at the latter port 
 obliging the vessels to lie far off the shore, and even 
 their boats being obliged to load and unload into ox- 
 carts in the water. 
 
 Our exports to these countries were as follows in 
 
 EXPORTATIONS TO 
 
 BRAZIL. 
 
 URUGUAY. 
 
 BUENOS 
 AYRES. 
 
 Home Productions 
 
 4,446,776 
 
 922,733 
 
 1 782 447 
 
 Colonial and Foreign Productions 
 
 124,532 
 
 21,269 
 
 38,488 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 4 571 308 
 
 944 002 
 
 1,820,935 
 
 
 
 
 
 The various articles exported may be thus clas- 
 sified : 
 
 EXPORTS TO SOUTH AMERICA, I860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 BRAZIL. 
 
 URUGUAY. 
 
 BUENOS 
 AYRES. 
 
 Cotton Manufactures .... 
 Woollen .... 
 
 
 2,360,437 
 258,044 
 300,950 
 
 
 453,482 
 
 194,827 
 28,092 
 
 
 873,977 
 373,012 
 69,175 
 
 Linen Manufactures 
 
 215,453 
 
 25,718 
 
 50,382 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery .... 
 Butter 
 
 124,251 
 132,410 
 
 44,394 
 
 79,051 
 
 Copper 
 
 91,412 
 
 
 3,990 
 
 
 89,922 
 
 12,884 
 
 11,577 
 
 Machinery 
 
 94,315 
 
 
 12,487 
 
 Beer and Al6 
 
 70,389 
 
 15,659 
 
 25,331 
 
 Apparel 
 
 68,676 
 
 46,174 
 
 111,865 
 
 
 

 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 321 
 
 EXPORTS TO SOUTH AMERICA, 1860 (continued}. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 BRAZIL. 
 
 URUGUAY. 
 
 BUENOS 
 AYRES. 
 
 Leather Manufactures .... 
 Earthenware 
 
 
 49,289 
 59,662 
 34,541 
 33,477 
 29,301 
 29,403 
 30,104 
 30,760 
 24,141 
 19,241 
 17,901 
 4,782 
 3,206 
 
 
 10,864 
 
 11,665 
 
 7,318 
 3,688 
 
 
 
 8,927 
 14,839 
 13,904 
 3,710 
 
 6,374 
 21,295 
 
 12,930 
 7,234 
 3,033 
 
 5,946 
 6,742 
 
 
 
 Lead and Shot . . . . 
 
 Plate 
 
 Silk Manufactures 
 
 Soda 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Painters' Colours 
 
 Linseed Oil .... ... 
 
 Musical Instruments .... 
 
 Stationery . 
 
 Drusrs 
 
 
 On more accounts than one this is an exceedingly character 
 interesting record. Not only does it show a very large 
 increase in the demand for British goods, but more, 
 perhaps, than in the case of any other country with 
 which we trade, it shows a demand for articles of 
 luxury, proving the advantages which our commerce 
 confers upon the nations with which it is established, 
 as well as on ourselves. Brazil is, indeed, in a con- 
 dition of very remarkable prosperity ; and as she 
 has prospered, so has our trade with her increased. 
 Next to the United States she is now our best cus- 
 tomer on the American continent, and it is gratifying 
 to find that her imports from Great Britain exhibit 
 a large per-centage of excess over her imports from 
 all the other countries of the world. It may be 
 hoped that the other States of South America as they 
 become tranquillised under settled governments will 
 increase in that prosperity which enables them, even 
 now, to deal so largely in our highest-class productions.
 
 322 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Looking at their wants and at our means of supply- 
 ing them, there can be little question that in a few 
 years, if the people will apply themselves to the 
 development of their means, our trade with South 
 America may afford as rich a harvest as any branch 
 of British commerce thus realizing the anticipations 
 of Mr. Canning, when, nearly forty years ago, he 
 " opened a new world to British industry," in re- 
 cognising the independence of the States of South 
 America.* 
 
 In 1860 > 582 shi P s > witl1 a tonna g e of 171,323 tons, 
 were employed in our trade with Central and South 
 America. Of these nearly one-half were employed in 
 the trade of the Brazils. The share of London in this 
 trade was to the extent of 176 vessels of 62,181 tons ; 
 whilst that of Liverpool was 497 vessels of 178,915 
 tons. These countries having few vessels of their 
 own, their trade is almost entirely carried on by 
 British shipping. Some very large steamers, owned 
 ^7 an English company, were a short time since 
 steam laid on as packet vessels from Liverpool to Lisbon, 
 Madeira, St. Vincent, Pernambuco, Bahia, and Bio 
 de Janeiro. They were understood to be subsidized 
 by the Portuguese and Brazilian Governments ; and 
 they certainly afforded a very admirable agency 
 for communication between all the ports most in- 
 terested in the trade between Europe and South 
 America. Prom whatsoever cause, the line, however, 
 does not appear to have succeeded, and it has been 
 discontinued. The ordinary trade is conducted in 
 large sailing vessels. 
 
 ^ * s ^necessary to make more than passing 
 mention of PARAGUAY and PATAGONIA, with which 
 
 * A submarine telegraph between Buenos Ayres and Monte Video is about to 
 be laid, and railroads have been contracted for in both territories, and are in 
 process of construction in that of Buenos Ayres.
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 323 
 
 we have scarcely any commercial relations; as 
 could, indeed, hardly be expected, the former being 
 an inland and the latter a scarcely civilized terri- 
 tory. We have no direct exports to these countries, 
 and we have only derived from the former some 
 tobacco, and from the latter a supply of guano, vary- 
 ing in amount in different years. Upon the settle- 
 ment of Paraguay, some years since, notifications 
 were issued by the President, with a view to stimu- 
 late British commerce up the river ; and since 1855 
 English steamers have navigated the Parana and south 
 
 Uruguay ; Rosario, Salto, and Arijaba being the 
 principal places traded with. 
 
 Passing round Cape Horn, we come, next, to 
 the countries of the Pacific, CHILI and PERU, with PACIFIC. 
 which our commerce is more satisfactory. Prom 
 Chili we receive large quantities of the precious 
 metals, and of copper, in bars and ore. The exporta- 
 tion of the latter mineral has recently most largely 
 increased, and in 1860 exceeded 2,000,000/. Chili Chili - 
 also sends us some corn, and a fair supply of wools 
 of different descriptions. Prom Peru, our principal 
 import is guano (the excrement of wild sea-birds), Peru 
 which is found in vast quantities on the coast, and on 
 some small unoccupied islands, amongst which may be 
 named Lobos de Afuera, about fifty miles from the 
 mainland.* In 1858 we imported guano from Peru to 
 
 * Our first discovery of guano was made in 1843, on Ichaboe, an island of 
 about a mile in circumference, two and a half or three miles from the mainland of 
 Africa, lat. 26 13' S., long. 14 15' E., a rainless district, in which fresh water is 
 very difficult to find. The first shipment was brought home by a Captain Parr, of 
 the Anne, of Bristol, who is said to have been the first human being who set foot 
 on the island, which was very difficult of approach, there being no harbour and a 
 heavy surf. Captain Parr stated that " he could scarcely tread without setting 
 his foot on birds, who took no notice of him whatever, except pecking at his feet, 
 he being at the time barefooted. On a gun being fired, they merely fluttered 
 about, making much noise." Ichaboe was immediately most largely resorted to, 
 and as early as 1844 the whole of the guano on the island had been 'carried away, 
 although the deposit was from thirty-five to thirty-eight feet deep. The Peruvian 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Imports 
 from Chili 
 and Peru. 
 
 the value of nearly 4,000,000/. In 1860 the impor- 
 tation was to the extent of something less than 
 1,500,000/., still an immense amount to be paid 
 for a manure. No guano that has ever been im- 
 ported is at all equal to that from Peru, which arises 
 from the circumstance that the coast on which it is 
 found is rarely if ever subject to rainfall, which would 
 destroy the usefulness of the manure by washing 
 away the ammoniacal salts which constitute its 
 value.* The trade in guano is a monopoly of the 
 Peruvian Government, for whom Messrs. Anthony 
 Gibbs and Sons, of London, have for many years 
 acted as the agents. 
 The following were the 
 
 IMPORTS FROM CHILI AND PERU IN 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 CHILI. 
 
 PEKU. 
 
 Copper Ore and Wrought Copper 
 
 
 2 015 683 
 
 
 85 704 
 
 Silver Ore 
 
 319 261 
 
 30 914 
 
 Nitre Cubic 
 
 40 476 
 
 446 030 
 
 Alpaca and Llama. Wool 
 
 58443 
 
 263 635 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' 
 
 21 925 
 
 145 555 
 
 Wheat and Flour 
 
 21 705 
 
 
 Orchal 
 
 IS 521 
 
 
 Peruvian Bark 
 
 14 685 
 
 24226 
 
 Mother of Pearl, Shells 
 
 9 815 
 
 
 Cocoa 
 
 6 398 
 
 
 Raw Cotton 
 
 4 030 
 
 9 518 
 
 Coffee 
 
 3 fi74 
 
 
 Guano ^ . 
 
 
 1 469 508 
 
 Borax 
 
 
 16 565 
 
 Hides 
 
 
 14 401 
 
 Tin, and Tin Ore 
 
 
 42 e95- 
 
 
 
 
 guano supply is said to be almost inexhaustible. The manure is described as 
 covering all the small islands and cliffs of the coast. Guano was used as a manure 
 in Peru before the country was visited by the Spaniards. 
 
 * It may be observed, in passing, that in this one fact consists the whole ques- 
 tion, so long debated, of the value or inutility of what are called "Sewage
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 325 
 
 Our exports to these countries show a somewhat Amount of 
 
 . , T mi exports to 
 
 increasing trade. 1 hey were in chiiiana 
 
 Peru. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 CHILI. 
 
 PERU. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 1840 
 
 
 1,334,873 
 
 
 799,991 
 
 
 2,134,864 
 
 1845 
 
 1,077,615 
 
 878,708 
 
 1,956,323 
 
 1850 
 
 1,156,266 
 
 845,639 
 
 2,001,905 
 
 1855 
 
 1,387,073 
 
 1,345,438 
 
 2,732,511 
 
 1860 
 
 1,737,929 
 
 1,428,172 
 
 3,166,101 
 
 The analytical table of exports will show that the Articles of 
 population of the two countries require, to a very great 
 extent, the same articles. Chili is the richer, Peru 
 the more populous nation ; but the real difference in 
 the condition of the two nations is probably occasioned 
 by the guano, which is now the largest export of Peru, 
 being a commodity exported not by the people, but by 
 the Government of the country ; and the advantage 
 derived from it as an article of commerce, going, 
 accordingly, into the State revenue instead of being 
 distributed amongst the population. 
 
 Manures." The excreta of the population of London, and our other large towns, 
 is sent from the houses into sewers, mingled with large quantities of water from 
 cisterns, &c. In the sewers it becomes still further mixed with many times 
 its own quantity of water, from rain-fall and street drainage. In its passage 
 to the outfall the sewage becomes churned and washed by this water, until it is 
 deprived of almost every particle of the ammonia which constitutes its fertilizing 
 property. All attempts which have hitherto been made to re-collect the excreta, 
 and form a solid manure from it, have proved failures ; and, in a liquid state, the 
 sewage water itself appears to have little greater fertilizing power, when applied to 
 land, than a corresponding amount of rain-fall or clean water applied by hose or jet- 
 The only modes of making the sewage of towns available for the purposes of manure 
 would be either to collect the excreta from the houses, or to convey it into some sort 
 of tank or receptacle, independently of rain water, from whence it could be conveyed 
 away in closed carts, as is done in Paris. But it is improbable that the inhabitants 
 of London and other large towns in England, who have spent so much to obtain a 
 perfect system of drainage from their houses to the great natural outfalls, will ever 
 consent to resort to a system which restores the era of cesspools, and the pollution 
 of the soil and of its waters, which were formerly so much complained of.
 
 326 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. 
 
 [CHAP. vi. 
 
 EXPORTS TO CHILI AND PERU, 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 CHILI. 
 
 PERU. 
 
 
 
 1,022,640 
 
 
 801,430 
 
 
 173,333 
 
 220,633 
 
 Iron Goods . 
 
 122,599 
 
 31,023 
 
 
 53,095 
 
 70,418 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery 
 
 51,689 
 
 38,173 
 
 Coals . . ....... 
 
 23,090 
 
 10,787 
 
 
 22,198 
 
 26,300 
 
 
 20,539 
 
 
 Machinery 
 
 16,281 
 
 15,370 
 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 16,698 
 
 13,969 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 16,411 
 
 
 Leather and Harness 
 
 13,701 
 
 10,562 
 
 EmDtv Baers 
 
 12,367 
 
 6,835 
 
 Glass Manufactures 
 
 12,509 
 
 7,131 
 
 
 11,690 
 
 9,908 
 
 Silk Manufactures 
 
 9,184 
 
 9 562 
 
 
 8,885 
 
 8 149 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 8,853 
 
 24 829 
 
 Painters' Colours 
 
 8,077 
 
 
 Bricks 
 
 4,690 
 
 
 
 3,732 
 
 8,542 
 
 Stationery 
 
 3,468 
 
 2 154 
 
 Furniture 
 
 2822 
 
 
 goda 
 
 2 750 
 
 
 Plate and Jewellery 
 
 2 713 
 
 862 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 2441 
 
 3 166 
 
 
 1 848 
 
 2 652 
 
 Bees' Wax 
 
 
 11 895 
 
 
 
 
 Ports. The commerce of Chili is principally carried on at 
 
 Valparaiso, which is the most central depot for the 
 productions of the country. Caldera and Coquimbo 
 are also considerable places of export. A trade of 
 some amount is carried on by muleteers, across the 
 Cordilleras, and supplies of European goods are 
 thus indirectly obtained by the Chilians from Buenos 
 Ayres ; but, in 1858, this trade did not amount to 
 more than one-twentieth of that carried on by sea. The 
 import trade of Peru is chiefly conducted at Callao,
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 32J 
 
 which is the port of Lima, the capital. Lima, in 
 the days of the Spanish occupation, was the grand 
 entrepot for the trade of all the west coast of South 
 America ; but this is now ended. The guano, which 
 is now the chief article of export from Peru,* is 
 obtained direct from the Chincha islands, and there- 
 fore the export trade of Callao only amounts to about 
 one-fourth of its import. 
 
 Our trade with the small States of BOLIVIA and Our trade 
 ECUADOR, although limited, demands a passing BOLIVIA. 
 notice. The former republic has, of late years, 
 sent us, directly, a considerable supply of copper 
 ore and regulus. The supply has increased as 
 follows : 
 
 COPPER IMPORTED FROM BOLIVIA. Copper 
 
 ore. 
 YEAR. TONS. VALUE. 
 
 1856 1,129 18,086 
 
 1857 1,569 32,344 
 
 1858 1,898 34,931 
 
 1859 3,531 ..... 110,515 
 
 I860 5,239 175,797 
 
 Bolivia also exports a quantity of silver, and some Sil ver. 
 gold, chiefly obtained from the mines of Potosi, and 
 estimated to amount in value to about 2,000,000 
 Spanish dollars per annum. She is possessed of some Guano, 
 guano beds ; but the quality of the Bolivian guano is 
 very inferior to that of the Peruvian. In regard to 
 exports, we send nothing direct to Bolivia, except 
 a little quicksilver for use in her mines; but the 
 people derive supplies of European commodities from 
 Valparaiso, Callao, and Panama. 
 
 With Ecuador we did a trade in 1860 amounting 
 
 * The whole commercial exports of Peru in 1859 were valued at 16,700,000 
 Spanish dollars, of which the guano was estimated at 8,500,000. Llama and 
 Alpaca wool is rapidly becoming a considerable item of Peruvian export. We are 
 indebted for the use made of this article to Mr. Salt, of Saltaire, near Bradford, 
 who first applied it in manufactures. " Alpacas " now form a very important class 
 of woollen goods.
 
 328 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 to nearly 200,000/., our chief imports and exports 
 being 
 
 Trade TRADE WITH ECUADOR, 1860. 
 
 with 
 
 Ecuador. . I MPO RTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cocoa 73,744 
 
 Orchal 23,610 
 
 Caoutchouc 3,241 
 
 Bark and Sarsaparilla . . 611 
 
 Other Articles 5,797 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cottons 48,218 
 
 Hardware and Iron . . . 7,696 
 
 Linens and Woollens . . . 5,406 
 
 Earthenware 1,777 
 
 Silks, Wine, Pepper, &c. . 2,122 
 
 Precious This republic also exports precious metals from the 
 al8 ' mines near Quito, but their development has been 
 small of late in consequence of the distracted state of 
 the country. Guayaquil is the port with which trade 
 is carried on, for which its situation, depth of water, 
 and other circumstances well adapt it. 
 
 Trade Having spoken of the trade of the continent, it is 
 nex * necessary to speak of our trade with the islands 
 of America. The foreign islands with which we trade 
 
 o 
 
 islands, consist of the republic of Haiti, Cuba and Porto 
 Rico, St. Thomas and the other Danish "West India 
 islands, &c. 
 
 Our trade with Haiti is larger than might be 
 anticipated from the circumstances of that republic 
 It will be recollected that there was a revolution in 
 December, 1858, when the Emperor Eaustin Soulouque 
 fled, and General Eabre Geffrard proclaimed a re- 
 public, became president, and, as his first act of 
 authority, re-named the capital, " Port au Prince," 
 " Port re*publicain." The largest proportion of the 
 Haitian trade is done with the United States ; but 
 England has about a third of the whole. In 1860 our 
 trade with Haiti was : 
 
 Imports .... 123,147 | Exports .... 417,072 
 
 of which the items were as follow :
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 Mahogany 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 84 473 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 Cotton Goods .... 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 . 274,345 
 
 Logwood . . 
 
 17 964 
 
 Linens 
 
 76,223 
 
 Lignum Vitse 
 
 6,260 
 
 Woollens 
 
 8,722 
 
 Satin Wood 
 
 3,593 
 
 Hardware and Iron . . 
 
 13,011 
 
 Fustic 
 
 2,896 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 10,215 
 
 Coffee 
 
 2,930 
 
 Apparel 
 
 5,464 
 
 Cotton 
 
 626 
 
 Soap 
 
 3,529 
 
 Other Articles . 
 
 21.424 
 
 Foreim Produce. &c. . 
 
 4.133 
 
 The Haitians, it will be observed, send us scarcely 
 anything but their woods. 
 
 Of a very different character was our trade with the CUBA and 
 
 PORTO 
 
 Spanish islands of CUBA and PORTO Rico. In 1860 our RI CO . 
 imports from those islands amounted to 3,288,106/., 
 and our exports to 1,609,696^. : total, 4,897,802/. This 
 trade is of much more considerable value than might 
 have been expected, and, as we shall hereafter see, 
 does not fall very far short of our trade with all our 
 own British possessions in the "West Indies put 
 
 The different articles of import and export 
 
 together, 
 were : 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Sugar and Molasses . . . 2,622,361 
 Cigars and Tobacco . . . 291,417 
 
 Copper Ore 243,893 
 
 Mahogany, &c. 
 Cedar Wood . 
 Rum .... 
 Fustic . . . 
 Coffee. . . . 
 Other Articles . 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods 462,909 
 
 Linen 353,855 
 
 Iron 171,904 
 
 65,174 Machinery 98,231 
 
 20,742 Apparel and Slops . . . . 74,296 
 
 11,513 Hardwares 73,877 
 
 3,969 Rice 70,533 
 
 322 Coals 60,276 
 
 28,725 Earthenware 38,263 
 
 Beer and Ale 33,459 
 
 Copper 30,400 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 15,398 
 
 The imports show the great development of these 
 rich and fertile islands ; and the exports illustrate the 
 advance which Cuba is making in the construction of 
 railways, for which such considerable quantities of 
 iron, machinery, and coals are required. The great 
 wealth of Cuba gives reason to hope that our trade 
 
 Imports 
 and ex- 
 ports.
 
 330 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Prospects with her may undergo a large increase. Hitherto, the 
 trade! 8 United States have done the largest share of the busi- 
 ness of Cuba, not only in consequence of their proxi- 
 mity, but in consequence of their being able to take 
 the sugars of the island, and to supply in return the 
 flour, salt fish, timber, &c. required for the island use. 
 There seems some reason to hope that this trade may 
 in a large measure be diverted. The increasing 
 demand for sugar in Europe, and the excellent quality 
 of that received from Cuba, must stimulate the exports 
 of the island. The tobacco of Cuba we are always 
 prepared to take, and the blockade of the southern 
 ports of the United States ought greatly to stimulate 
 this branch of commerce. The mines in Cuba are 
 chiefly in the hands of British capitalists, who are 
 understood to be working them successfully, which 
 must give England an increased interest in the trade 
 of the island; whilst the difficulties existing in 
 America, the blockade of the Southern ports, with 
 which Cuba carried on such extensive intercourse, 
 and the political spirit which the Americans have 
 evinced, as regards Cuba herself (a spirit which the 
 Spanish population of the island have deeply re- 
 sented), must be calculated to bring England and 
 Cuba more and more into commercial contact. 
 The sugar Our own equalization of the sugar duties will do 
 much, no doubt, to stimulate commerce with posses- 
 sions which for a long period we were practically 
 debarred from trading with. The immense increase 
 of importation which that equalization has occasioned 
 is shown by the following account of our general 
 IMPORTS FROM CUBA AND PORTO Rico. 
 
 YEAR. AMOUNT. 
 
 1840 514,782 
 
 1845 695,379 
 
 1850 849,278 
 
 1855 2,332,753 
 
 1860 3,288,116
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 CCtttMERCE WITH AMERICA. 
 
 331 
 
 It may be, however, objected that in deriving so 
 large a proportion of our sugar from Cuba and Porto ti 
 Rico, we are doing injustice and injury to our own 
 colonies, and making no distinction between slave 
 labour and free. On this head the following table 
 will be interesting. It shows the quantity of sugar 
 imported into this country in different years, and 
 proves that the equalization of the sugar duties has 
 not diminished the import from our own possessions, 
 but has simply enabled us to obtain that additional 
 quantity from foreign countries, which our own 
 colonies and possessions cannot supply, but which 
 the wants of our population and of our commerce 
 render it necessary that we should acquire. 
 
 SUGAR IMPORTED. 
 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 FROM BRITISH 
 
 POSSESSIONS. 
 
 FROM FOREIGN 
 COUNTRIES. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 1840 
 
 CWTS. 
 
 3,592,092 
 
 CTVTS. 
 2,315 
 
 CWTS. 
 3,594,407 
 
 1844 
 
 4,129,345 
 
 98 
 
 4,129,443 
 
 1846 
 
 4,617,509 
 
 602,739 
 
 5,220,248 
 
 1850 
 
 5,183,097 
 
 908,395 
 
 6,091,492 
 
 1854 
 
 5,589,467 
 
 2,439,291 
 
 8,028,758 
 
 1860 
 
 5,431,912 
 
 3,385,365 
 
 8,817,277 
 
 It therefore appears that instead of 3,500,000 cwts. 
 received from all countries in 1840, we now are able 
 to obtain a supply of nearly 9,000,000 cwts. of sugar ; 
 of which 5,500,000 cwts. is obtained from our own 
 possessions. The result, in fact, of the equalization 
 has been to benefit the consumer, the merchant, and 
 the shipowner, whilst stimulating the sugar cultiva- 
 tion in our own possessions, and increasing by many 
 millions both our colonial and foreign trade. 
 
 Our supply of sugar in 1860 was drawn from the 
 following countries :
 
 332 
 
 THE PORT AND TKADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Countries 
 which 
 supply our 
 sugar. 
 
 Shipping 
 employed 
 in the 
 trade. 
 
 Trade 
 with the 
 FRENCH, 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 IMPORTED. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 British West India/ Islands 
 
 CWTS. 
 2,491,120 
 
 
 3,364,730 
 
 Cuba 
 
 1,382,398 
 
 1,998,051 
 
 
 1,163,732 
 
 1,537,218 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 884,490 
 
 1,202,403 
 
 British East Indies 
 
 760,875 
 
 978,347 
 
 
 547,669 
 
 688,561 
 
 
 432,943 
 
 517,412 
 
 Philippine Islands 
 
 381,809 
 
 471,194 
 
 
 262,713 
 
 381,355 
 
 
 157,742 
 
 229,728 
 
 Holland . 
 
 112,984 
 
 147,785 
 
 Dutch Guiana 
 
 60,304 
 
 82,047 
 
 giam 
 
 46,803 
 
 64,773 
 
 Other Parts 
 
 131,695 
 
 174,257 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 8,817,277 
 
 11 837 861 
 
 
 
 
 Our largest foreign supply, therefore, comes now 
 from Cuba. The rapid development of her trade with 
 us in this article is shown by the fact that, in 1856, 
 Cuba only sent us 736,165 cwts., so that she has nearly 
 doubled her supply in the short space of four years. 
 
 The largest proportion of the trade with Cuba and 
 the foreign West India Islands is done in London. 
 London employed in it in 1860, 205 ships of 52,984 tons, 
 Liverpool only employing 117 ships of 27,940 tons. 
 The larger proportion of the ships engaged in this 
 trade are foreign, probably American vessels, which 
 take a cargo from the United States to Cuba, and 
 obtain freight of sugar and tobacco from thence to 
 England. In the trade with Porto Rico (which has 
 not the same amount of intercourse with the United 
 States), it should be observed that the greater propor- 
 tion of the tonnage employed is British. 
 
 Owing to differential duties on shipping, our direct 
 trade with the French possessions in the West Indies 
 (Guadaloupe, Martinique, &c.), amounts to NIL. We
 
 CHAP. VL] COMMERCE WITH AMERICA. 333 
 
 send them some small supplies of coals, but receive 
 nothing from them worthy record. With the Dutch DUTCH, 
 possessions (St. Martin, St. Eustatius, and Cura9oa) 
 our trade is larger. We receive their produce (chiefly 
 divi-divi and fustic) to the extent of about 9,000. 
 a year; and we sent them cottons, linens, woollens, 
 earthenware, and hardware to the extent, in 1860, of 
 43,000. With Dutch Guiana we have a sugar trade 
 amounting to between 80,000. and 90,000/. annually, 
 and we supply them in return with British manufac- 
 tures amounting to about 25,OOOZ. a year. But our 
 chief trade with the smaller islands is with the 
 Danish possession of St. Thomas, which is the coaling and 
 
 DANISH 
 
 station of the Royal Mail Steam Packets, and which islands. 
 has consequently become an entrepot for British goods 
 intended for consumption in the other islands. In 
 1860, our export trade to St. Thomas amounted to st. 
 678,138^. ; cottons, linens, woollens, hardwares, ap- Thomas - 
 parel, iron, and coals being the principal articles 
 embraced in the total. St. Thomas is a small island, 
 and it has, of course, very little of its own to send us 
 in return ; but as imports from it the Board of Trade 
 record the following articles, all of which, no doubt, 
 came to St. Thomas from the Spanish Main and 
 Panama, and were re-transhipped there for England 
 by some commission agent : 
 
 Pearls 34,770 
 
 Platina 5,279 
 
 Straw Hats 4,398 
 
 Jewels, Unset 2,060 
 
 It should be observed that the pearl fishery is importa- 
 carried on to a large extent in the neighbourhood of pe ari. 
 the Isthmus of Panama. In 1851 a vessel arrived 
 in London with a cargo of no less than 2,104,000 pearl 
 shells, to be used, no doubt, as mother-of-pearl. This 
 is said to have been the largest importation of the sort
 
 334 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 then known. These shells are extensively used in the 
 manufacture of buttons, knife-handles, inlaid boxes, 
 toys, &c. 
 
 Trade The association which there is between the trade of 
 
 westCoLt ^ ne continent of America and the West Indies, and 
 of Africa, the trade of the western coast of Africa, may excuse 
 a reference to the latter trade in this place. The trade 
 of England with the west coast of Africa is, we rejoice 
 to believe, an altered trade. We have been able of 
 late years to find on the western coast of Africa a 
 commodity of great value, for which we can deal with 
 the chiefs and people on the coast without having any 
 direct concern in that abominable traffic in mankind 
 which is still carried on in that region by some other 
 nations. 
 
 Palm oil. Although palm oil was known to us half a century 
 ago, the trade in it received no impulse until about 
 ten years since, when some large candle and soap 
 manufacturers were wise enough to see in this article 
 an admirable substitute for more expensive ingre- 
 dients. The consequence was that a demand for palm 
 oil arose so rapidly as far to exceed the means of 
 supply. Gradually, however, the trade has been 
 developed wherever the palm-tree grows along the 
 coast of Guinea, and we now receive this commodity 
 annually to the value of upwards of a million and a 
 half. 
 
 in ,. The trade with the western coast of Africa has 
 trade always had its chief seat at Liverpool. The merchants 
 ducted, of that port at the present time freight steam-vessels 
 with goods for the African coast, and send them out 
 to trade. Up to a very recent period the whole trade 
 was conducted, by barter, on the ships' decks. The
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AFRICA. 335 
 
 native chiefs came off and bargained for the goods dis- 
 played under their eyes, promising so many casks of 
 oil for a few cowries,* brass buttons, beads, or calicoes. 
 The goods which the chiefs received for their oil were 
 usually taken away from the ship at once ; but as the 
 time at which the oil could be shipped depended upon a 
 variety of circumstances, the vessels in the trade were 
 sometimes compelled to lie off the coast for very con- 
 siderable periods before their cargoes were completed. 
 Upon the duration of this detention mainly depended 
 the success of the speculation the material cost of 
 the oil consisting in the cost of freight. Recently, 
 however, all this has undergone considerable altera- 
 tion, the principal houses having appointed agents 
 on the coast, who purchase the oil in anticipation of 
 the arrival of the vessel by which it is to be shipped. 
 
 In England palm oil has fluctuated exceedingly in Uses of 
 price, according to supply and demand. The purposes pa ! 
 for which it is being used are, however, becoming more 
 numerous, and, consequently, the demand for it is 
 likely to prove more steady, and the supply more 
 regular and more abundant. Combined with other 
 materials it is largely used for lubricating the axles 
 of railway carriages, and most of our best soaps now 
 contain a greater or less proportion of this oil. 
 
 From the character of this trade it is very difficult character 
 
 of the 
 
 to give any real account of the value of the exports trade. 
 and imports. The intrinsic value of the cowries and 
 beads, with which we trade with the chiefs, amounts 
 to very little, whilst the oil imported generally ac- 
 quires a value in the market far beyond its intrinsic 
 worth at the place of shipment. The following is the 
 official account of the trade : 
 
 * We import cowrie-shells from the Maldives expressly for this trade. It 
 should be observed that cowries are used as a small coin in many parts of Southern 
 Asia, as well as on the coast of Guinea. From 3,000 to 4,000 cowries go to a 
 rupee in Bengal.
 
 336 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Africa. 
 
 TRADE WITH 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 TALUED AT 
 
 Palm Oil f i fis4 sa9! 
 
 AFRICA, 1860. 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 464,661 
 161,782 
 74,192 
 68,351 
 50,314 
 56,538 
 25,147 
 24,158 
 23,227 
 20,820 
 15,695 
 14,421 
 12,900 
 14,585 
 7,636 
 4,079 
 8.129 
 
 Elephants' Teeth . 
 
 . . . 35,672 
 8,939 
 
 Guns and Gunpowder . . 
 Tobacco 
 
 
 7 370 
 
 Rum 
 
 Raw Cotton . . 
 
 . . . 6,094 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 
 Wood Staves and Casks 
 Iron 
 
 Ebony ... 
 
 . . . 3,797 
 
 
 2 590 
 
 Bees' Wax 
 
 2 134 
 
 Apparel, &c 
 
 
 
 Cotton Yarn 
 
 Brass Manufactures . . . 
 British Spirits 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Beads, Home and Foreign . 
 Cowries 
 
 * Camwood a 
 dyeing, is brought 
 Leone. 
 
 red wood, used in 
 chiefly from Sierra 
 
 Salt 
 
 Soap 
 
 Cot>r>er 
 
 The character of the trade upon this coast is signi- 
 ficantly attested by the lists of exports. The guns and 
 gunpowder, tobacco, rum, spirits, beads, cowries, &c. 
 bespeak a traffic carried on in anything but the spirit 
 in which we must all desire to see a large commerce 
 conducted. Let us hope that the time may come 
 when the trade with Western Africa may assume all 
 the characteristics of a legitimate commerce. It has 
 made great advances : there is still room for im- 
 provement. And if Europeans once get over the 
 stigma which the slave trade has brought upon them, 
 there is ample room for commerce in hitherto unex- 
 plored regions of the African continent. That con- 
 tinent is variously estimated to contain from seventy 
 to one hundred millions of human beings. It is impos- 
 sible not to be struck with the following account given 
 by Mr. Livingstone of one of the numerous attempts 
 made by the natives to trade with his exploring party 
 in a district removed from the demoralized region 
 of the coast :
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH AFRICA. 337 
 
 " Throughout this region the women are almost entirely naked, 
 their gowns being a patch of cloth frightfully narrow with no 
 flounces. Nothing could exceed the eagerness with which they 
 offered to purchase strips of calico of an inferior description. 
 They were delighted at getting pieces about two feet long in ex- 
 change for a fowl and a basket of upwards of twenty pounds of 
 meal. Many of the women, with true maternal feeling, held 
 up their little naked babies, entreating us to sell only a little 
 rag for them. The fire, they say, is their only clothing by night, 
 and the little ones derive heat by clinging closely to their 
 parents. Instead of a skin or cloth to carry their babies in, the 
 women plait a belt, about four inches broad, of the inner bark 
 of a tree, and this, hung like a soldier's belt, enables them to 
 support the child by placing it on their side in a sitting 
 position." 
 
 With MOROCCO a direct trade is now transacted to Our trade 
 the extent of 280,000/. imports, and 214,000. exports ; MOROCCO. 
 total, say half a million annually. Some English 
 goods, however, intended for this country go to 
 Gibraltar, which keeps up a constant communication 
 with Tangiers, Tetuan, and El Araish, receiving from 
 those places large supplies of fruit, vegetables, cattle, 
 and other articles of provision for the garrison and 
 population. Mogadore is the port with which our Port of 
 direct trade is conducted, it being the most convenient 
 for trade with the capital and the interior. The staples 
 of Mogadore are gums and almonds ; but we have 
 lately been deriving from this country considerable 
 supplies of beans and other commodities. Up to 
 1856 our trade with Morocco was crippled by a series 
 of monopolies, and by excessive duties laid upon 
 the principal articles of commerce, both exported and 
 imported. In December, 1856, a treaty, for which The treaty 
 we are indebted to our consul-general, Mr. Drummond 
 Hay, was concluded at Tangiers between her Britannic 
 Majesty and the Sultan of Morocco, by which most 
 of the monopolies were abolished and moderate rates 
 
 z
 
 338 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, vi 
 
 Imports 
 and ex- 
 ports, 
 Morocco. 
 
 Trade 
 with the 
 Barbary 
 coast. 
 
 Algeria. 
 
 of duty established ; British merchants were at the 
 same time relieved from many oppressive and annoy- 
 ing restrictions, and important concessions were made 
 to commerce. Our export trade has consequently 
 been increasing in amount. 
 
 TRADE WITH MOROCCO. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 . 14,222 
 . 31,799 
 
 YEAR. 
 1840 .. . 
 
 1850 . . 
 
 1854 231,593 92,556 
 
 1857 344,301 190,097 
 
 1860 280,424 214,510 
 
 And it may be hoped that the recent financial opera- 
 tions which have led to closer relations between this 
 country and Morocco, may further extend the com- 
 mercial intercourse between the two countries. 
 
 The following . list shows the principal articles of 
 our trade with Morocco in 1860 : 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Corn (Beans and Maize) . 
 
 . 119,487 
 
 Almonds 
 
 34,828 
 
 Wool, Sheep's . 
 
 32 161 
 
 Bees' Wax 
 
 20,219 
 
 Olive Oil 
 
 19,831 
 
 Gum 
 
 18,520 
 
 Ostrich Feathers . . . 
 
 17,551 
 
 VALT7ED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods 134,324 
 
 Sugar 16,642 
 
 Copper 3,650 
 
 Iron 2,785 
 
 Linen Goods 1,399 
 
 Woollen 1,179 
 
 Colonial and other Produce. 43,086 
 
 With the other States on the African shore of the 
 Mediterranean, formerly known as the Barbary 
 States, but now described separately as Algiers, 
 Tunis, and Tripoli, we have, comparatively, very 
 little trade. The business of Algiers is carried on 
 with Marseilles; and, except coals, iron, and tele- 
 graphic wire, we have sent little or nothing to 
 Algiers for many years, and have only received from 
 it some supplies of copper ore, which have grown 
 small by degrees, until, in 1860, they only amounted
 
 XJHAP. vi.] COMMERCE WITH AFRICA, 339 
 
 to 131 tons, valued at 1,572. It remains to be seen 
 what the Treaty of Commerce with France may do 
 for us in regard to trade with Algeria. By the 
 eighteenth clause, "the arrangements of the Treaty 
 " are applicable to Algeria, both for the exportation 
 " of her produce, and the importation of British 
 " goods." But the great difficulty in regard to trade 
 with Algeria is a diiferential duty imposed in the 
 form of port- dues on vessels entering Algiers and 
 Oran. The duty on foreign vessels amounts to as 
 much as four francs per ton, whilst French vessels 
 scarcely pay anything ; and practically this excludes 
 our trading with Algeria, except in French vessels. 
 Our exports are, therefore, limited to the supply 
 of such articles as the Government requires for 
 railway, telegraphic, and like purposes ; and our 
 imports to the receipt of such copper ore as they 
 choose to send us to smelt. 
 
 TUNIS, on whose territory is the site of Carthage, Tunis, 
 that great emporium of the ancient world, and 
 former mistress of the seas, still carries on some com- 
 merce. Caravans start from Tunis for Tunbuctoo and 
 the interior of Africa, carrying cottons, linens, hard- 
 ware, spices, &c., and bringing back gold dust, ivory, 
 ostrich feathers, and drugs. The principal trade of 
 Tunis with Europe is directed to Marseilles ; but 
 some business is also carried on between Malta and 
 Gibraltar and the ports of Tunis. Our direct trade is 
 very small. We send out some coals, iron, indigo, and 
 other articles ; for which we receive olive oil. With 
 TRIPOLI it is still smaller ; indeed, but for the in- Tripoli. 
 direct trade through our Mediterranean possessions, 
 British commerce with this territory might be de- 
 scribed as nil. One cause of this may be the state 
 of the harbours on the coast, which have, in the 
 course of time, so silted up, that any other than 
 
 z 2
 
 340 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 small vessels find it difficult to enter them. There 
 is reason to think, however, that commerce with 
 Tunis and Tripoli might be cultivated with ad- 
 vantage. Both countries are rich in articles which 
 we require, and both have commercial relations with 
 populations able to consume many of our leading 
 manufactures more largely than they do. A trade in 
 the ports along this coast, skilfully conducted, would 
 probably prove as productive as the trade which has 
 been established along the western coast of Africa. 
 The mulberry is largely cultivated in Tripoli, and a 
 large quantity of silk is sent from thence to Marseilles 
 for the looms of Lyons. 
 
 In order to complete the account of our foreign 
 trade, it is necessary to say a few words as to trade 
 with some portions of the globe with which commerce 
 is only, at this moment, beginning to develop itself. 
 With the JAPANESE EMPIRE we only commenced to 
 
 JAPAN. trade ^^ ^ 3^59^ when we gent Qut a ^ out 3 } ()00/. 
 
 worth of goods, chiefly perfumery, soap, and candles, 
 and received back about 100,0002. worth, in the form 
 of raw silk, galls, soy, and Japan-ware, t In 1860 
 and 1861 our trade was extended. We received in 
 1860 goods to the amount of 167,500Z. from Japan, 
 and in 1861 we sent them our own manufactures to 
 the extent of 43,100Z. It is probable that with some 
 experience of the character of the articles most in 
 demand in Japan, we shall be able to establish an 
 increased traffic with that country; and the visit of 
 
 * The Treaty of Jeddo was signed 26th August, 1858. 
 
 t The Japan-ware, which appears to be universal in the country from which 
 we have given it its name, is obtained by the use of the milky-juice of the Rhus 
 Vernix, or varnish-tree. Our own lacquered ware is for ordinary purposes of 
 superior utility, and it is of course cheaper.
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH ASIA. 341 
 
 the native ambassadors, who attended the opening of 
 our Exhibition in the current year, may extend in 
 Japan the knowledge of the means in our possession 
 of contributing to the comfort and happiness of 
 their population. 
 
 At the same time, we must not be too saneruine as Question 
 
 as to the 
 
 to the development of trade with the people of these suitability 
 islands. Industrious, ingenious, and wealthy, as they 
 
 no doubt are, it is questionable how far they are able Eur P ean 
 
 consump- 
 
 to send us commodities in any abundance, that are 
 calculated for general European consumption. Japan, 
 so far as we are acquainted with it, is a dear country. 
 It raises, at present, little more than it consumes : and 
 the prices of its products are governed by that cir- 
 cumstance. The tea which we imported from Japan 
 in 1860, was not considered well calculated for our 
 market, and did not realize a price sufficient to 
 induce speculation in the article. It is probable, 
 indeed, that our acquired taste for Chinese teas of 
 particular descriptions will prevent our speedily 
 adopting other sorts. Besides this, it is to be borne 
 in mind that the Japanese are a people hitherto 
 unacquainted with commerce, and, indeed, sup- 
 posed to be absolutely antagonistic to it. Time, 
 therefore, and opportunity will probably be required 
 to enable us to introduce our manufactures into 
 general use among the Japanese. 
 
 SIAM is regarded by many commercial men as a 
 fruitful scene of future commerce. Although a 
 country of limited extent, the people are exceedingly 
 enterprising, and they exhibit considerable skill in Mechanical 
 the arts, especially in ship building, navigation, and people. 
 the use of various descriptions of machinery. For 
 some years we have been receiving produce of 
 various descriptions from Siam; the chief article its pro- 
 being sugar, which is largely manufactured in that
 
 342 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Sugar. country, not only for use, but for exportation, and 
 of which we obtained, in 1860, about 50,000 cwts. 
 
 Exports to Our direct export trade to Siam can scarcely be 
 
 siam - said to have commenced before 1860, when we 
 sent out about 13,500Z. worth of cotton goods, ma- 
 chinery, iron, cotton yarn, and other articles. But 
 Siam has for some years had a considerable indirect 
 
 Trade of trade with England through our settlement at Singa- 
 pore, with which its dealings in 1856 amounted to 
 nearly 300,OOOZ. Bankok is the principal port traded 
 with ; and besides sugar, pepper, rice, indigo, hides, 
 sapan wood, &c., the junks which trade between 
 Siam and Singapore often bring gold dust, elephants' 
 teeth, bees' wax, tin, &c., showing the character of 
 
 Inter - the trade which it might be possible to extend. It 
 
 course 
 
 between should be noticed that between Siam and China 
 China!"" there has long existed the largest commerce yet 
 established between any two Eastern nations. The 
 Siamese employ a very large number of Chinese 
 labourers, whom they induce to emigrate to their 
 country a remarkable proof of the advanced con- 
 dition of a nation which, whilst it is regarded in 
 Europe as almost barbarous, knows how to employ the 
 industry of the people of the Celestial Empire itself.* 
 
 * A story current in City circles, which was taken to show the ignorance 
 of the Siamese, might, with more reasonableness, have been employed to de- 
 monstrate our own want of mercantile judgment and enterprise. In passing 
 through Gracechurch-street, it was said that the Siamese envoys, who came to this 
 country in 1860, entered a button-shop, in which they astonished the shopkeeper 
 by purchasing of him all his old stock of brass buttons, of whatsoever description, 
 at almost any price he chose to ask for them. It may seem at first sight 
 ridiculous enough that choice should be made of brass buttons as an article of 
 commerce, especially considering the very little respect we ourselves pay to the 
 article, the very name of which, amongst ourselves, is a measure of contempt. But 
 when we come to consider the character of the commodity its utility, its dura- 
 bility, its appearance, and its cheapness we can scarcely fail to be struck with 
 the ready judgment displayed by these Siamese, in making a large purchase of the 
 article on the very first occasion on which it was brought under their notice. It is 
 evident, in this case, that it was not novelty these people looked to, but utility ; 
 and it really is doubtful which ought to occasion us the most surprise, that the un- 
 civilized people were struck with the advantages of a brass button, or that we, the
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH ASIA. 343 
 
 With the MALAY peninsula and COCHIN CHINA, our 
 whole trade is conducted from Singapore, and so is 
 the larger proportion of our commerce with the 
 CELEBES. The inhabitants of the latter islands are the The 
 carriers of the Indian Archipelago. They own at least 
 1,000 prahus, which are all employed in commerce, Carrying 
 the people ahhorring piracy, and defending themselves tr 
 against the Malays with desperate valour whenever 
 attacked by the piratical vessels of that race. The 
 people of tlie Celebes leave their islands at the begin- 
 ning of the Eastern monsoon, and proceed westward 
 as far as Singapore. Their outward cargoes consist Cargoes. 
 of gold dust, tortoiseshell, coifee, scented woods, rice, 
 and edible birds' nests and sea slugs for Chinese 
 epicures. They purchase considerable quantities of 
 our cotton goods, and contrive to diffuse British manu- 
 factures through the islands of the Eastern seas. 
 The Dutch have been for many years endeavouring The Dutch 
 to establish their supremacy over the population of J^STes. 
 Celebes, but they are only able to establish themselves 
 upon the island; and the population has occasion- 
 ally risen against them and placed them in consider- 
 able peril. The Dutch have recently made Macassar 
 a free port, in the hope of diverting some part of the 
 trade of Singapore, but the experiment has not yet 
 met with any remarkable success. We sent to 
 Celebes, in 1860, about 8,000/. worth of goods, but 
 received no direct imports in return. 
 
 With the settlements of the Dutch in JAVA, where JAVA. 
 they have established the centre of their commerce 
 with the Indian Archipelago, our direct ' trade has 
 been very rapidly increasing, as the following return 
 will show : 
 
 civilized people the manufacturers and merchants of the world had never 
 thought of introducing such an article into countries where it must obviously be of 
 so much utility.
 
 344 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 Its sugar 
 produc- 
 tion. 
 
 Imports 
 
 and 
 
 exports. 
 
 Increased 
 trade 
 between 
 Java and 
 Holland. 
 
 EXPORTS TO JAVA. 
 
 1840 349,521 
 
 1844 378,918 
 
 1850 507,499 
 
 1854 641,912 
 
 1858 836,062 
 
 1860 . . . 1,425,724 
 
 This increase of our trade with Java indicates that 
 our manufactures are permeating the numerous Dutch 
 possessions in the Archipelago. To some extent, also, 
 it results, as in the case of Cuha, from our being ahle 
 to receive the sugars produced in large quantities in 
 Java. 
 
 The details of our commerce with Java are : 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Sugar 229,728 
 
 Rice 63,666 
 
 Caoutchouc 20,380 
 
 Rattan Canes 3,446 
 
 Hides 3,116 
 
 Coffee 2,562 
 
 Pepper 1,886 
 
 Nutmegs 510 
 
 FROM SUMATRA. 
 
 13,674 
 
 Rice 1,102 
 
 Canes 131 
 
 Cassia Lignea HO 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods 1,071,025 
 
 Machinery 77,369 
 
 Cotton Yarn 71,069 
 
 Iron 37,715 
 
 Woollen Goods 26,219 
 
 Earthenware 22,900 
 
 Copper 20,668 
 
 Hardware 16,963 
 
 Linens 8,194 
 
 Beer and Ale 7,634 
 
 Wine 5,502 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 5,443 
 
 Coals 4,642 
 
 Apparel 2,563 
 
 Tin Plates 1,982 
 
 General Merchandize . . . 25,402 
 
 It may he observed, that the trade of Java with 
 Holland herself, always important, has now become of 
 very great consequence. The private trade between 
 Holland and her dependency is now unrestricted ; the 
 Netherlands' Trading Company being only employed 
 as the agent of the Government in carrying the produce 
 of the Crown lands to Europe. Holland received from 
 Java,in 1859, produce to the value of nearly 8,000,000/., 
 chiefly consisting of sugar, which she refined and sent
 
 CHAP. VI.] 
 
 COMMERCE WITH ASIA. 
 
 345 
 
 for consumption into the interior of Germany. The 
 export trade of Holland to Java is not, however, 
 more than 3,000,000., or about double the export 
 trade of England to Java : a fact which demonstrates 
 the great advantage we have over the Dutch as 
 shippers of articles in general consumption. 
 
 The principal trade of Java is carried on at 
 Batavia, from whence an intercourse is maintained 
 with most of the islands of the Eastern seas.* The 
 trade of Java with Singapore is considerable ; but 
 the largest proportion of the British trade is now 
 transacted direct by British merchants settled at 
 Batavia. 
 
 The large and populous island of SUMATRA, on SUMATRA. 
 which the Dutch have several coast settlements, is 
 traded with through Java and Singapore. But Sumatra 
 can scarcely yet be said to have felt the influence of 
 European commerce. The Dutch have failed to pene- 
 trate this important and interesting island; the in- 
 terior of which is almost unknown, although it is said 
 to contain fifteen different nations, of which six have 
 made considerable progress in civilization. It will 
 
 * The Dutch colonial possessions in Asia, with their geographical areas, are as 
 follows : 
 
 commerce. 
 
 SQUARE MILES. 
 
 Java 50,000 
 
 Madura 2,700 
 
 Sumatra 160,000 
 
 Billeton 2,250 
 
 Borneo 200,000 
 
 Celebes 70,000 
 
 Amboyna .... 1,320 
 
 Ternate . 32 
 
 SQUARE MILES. 
 
 Timor 13,500 
 
 Bali 3,000 
 
 Lombock 2,500 
 
 Sumbawa 8,800 
 
 Mangeray .... 500 
 
 Junduna 3,500 
 
 Semao 200 
 
 Billeta Island . . . 2,250 
 
 Several of these islands have no commercial importance. Timor is remark- 
 able for its picturesque and romantic scenery. On Borneo the Dutch only have 
 some settlements along the coast ; although they claim the whole country. 
 Cloves are the production of Amboyna, to which island the Dutch have practically 
 restricted the cultivation by rooting up the clove and nutmeg trees from other 
 islands on which they naturally grew. The exportation, however, does not 
 increase, the passion for spices in Europe having abated, or rather, spices having 
 been superseded by coffee and by the general use of tobacco.
 
 346 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 not be forgotten, that in 1811, Java and Sumatra 
 were taken possession of and became British depen- 
 Tke. dencies. "When Java was restored to the Dutch by 
 the treaty of London in 1814, a British settlement, 
 under Sir Stamford Raffles, was established at Ben- 
 coolen, in Sumatra, by the East India Company, 
 chiefly with a view to the cultivation of the pepper- 
 plant. The settlement was abandoned ; but the inter- 
 course thus opened with the people of Sumatra is said 
 to have been more beneficial to them than any they 
 have had either before or since with Europeans ; and 
 when England restored Sumatra to the Dutch in 
 1824, under the treaty by which Holland recognised 
 our settlement at Singapore, the restoration of Dutch 
 rule was considered a serious grievance by the native 
 its effect chiefs. Sumatra supplies Singapore with many articles 
 with 1 of produce, and the natives take our cotton manu- 
 Sumatra. futures in return. It is to be wished that our inter- 
 course with this island could be extended. 
 
 Next to Holland, Spain has the largest possessions 
 in the Eastern Archipelago ; and it is said by Malte 
 Brun, in his account of the PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, that 
 their inhabitants are the only people in the Eastern 
 seas who have improved in civilization from European 
 The PHI- intercourse. Whilst, in the Western Ocean, Spain 
 ISLANDS, always strove for an exclusive commercial monopoly 
 for the Crown, it is remarkable, that in the Philippine 
 Islands she has left commerce free to the colonists. 
 Their go- During the 300 years Spain has possessed these 
 islands, they have been fairly governed ; no check 
 has been imposed on their colonization; liberal 
 grants have been made of unappropriated lands ; 
 slavery has never been introduced or sanctioned; 
 native usages have been respected, and a moderate 
 taxation has always left industry untrammelled. The 
 consequences have been no less marked than the
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMERCE WITH ASIA. 347 
 
 contrast. Whilst a cruel and illiberal policy justly 
 lost Spain all her territories in America, the wise and 
 prudent administration of her Eastern possession has 
 produced a contented and prosperous dependency. 
 The error of Spain in the government of the Philip- 
 
 4-' 1 
 
 pine Islands has been the same into which England 
 
 fell in dealing with her colonies ; namely, attempting pm s- 
 to make their trade subservient to domestic purposes, 
 by levying differential rates or duties in favour of ships 
 belonging to the mother country. This system of 
 legislation is, at the present time, fettering the 
 commerce of the Philippines. Productive as the 
 islands are, and well situated as they are for the 
 supply of the increasing populations of Eastern 
 countries, the Philippines might do a great trade in 
 tropical produce, if their commerce was unrestricted. 
 Sir John Bowring, in a report upon these islands, 
 speaks of them as the natural sources of the supply 
 of sugar, tobacco, coffee, &c. for Australia. 
 
 The absurdity of the differential duties levied on Their in 
 shipping in the Philippines, is illustrated by the fact 
 that the European commodities supplied to these 
 islands are almost exclusively of English manufacture, islands. 
 The differential duties accordingly fall upon the 
 inhabitants of the islands themselves, either in the 
 form of additional cost for articles imported in 
 British ships, or of the extra charge of freight and 
 transhipment upon such as are received in Spanish 
 bottoms from Singapore. The quantity of British 
 goods imported into the Philippines from the latter 
 entrepot is said to be in excess of our direct exporta- 
 tion ; but the latter amounts to a considerable item. 
 In 1860, our trade with the Philippines was 
 
 Imports . . . 603,329 | Exports . . 679,320 
 
 The principal articles were as follows :
 
 348 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vi. 
 
 The Philip- 
 pines, 
 imports 
 and 
 exports. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 . 471,194 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 523,370 
 18,940 
 18,131 
 15,144 
 14,462 
 12,760 
 11,397 
 9,021 
 7,652 
 3,254 
 3,161 
 2,798 
 1,585 
 1,304 
 5,085 
 
 
 88,801 
 
 Iron 
 
 Mother-of-Pearl . . . 
 Sapan Wood .... 
 
 12,916 
 
 7,788 
 
 Woollen Goods 
 
 Linen 
 
 Cigars 
 
 7,590 
 
 
 Hides 
 
 2,444 
 
 
 Tortoiseshell .... 
 
 2,018 
 
 Copper 
 
 
 1,841 
 
 
 
 
 Hardwares 
 
 Apparel 
 
 
 Coals 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 
 Colonial Produce, &c. . . 
 
 The 
 
 Manilla 
 trade 
 
 SARAWAK. 
 
 Manilla, or more properly its suburb, Eidondo, 
 with which it communicates by a bridge, is the port 
 with which our trade is principally conducted. The 
 hemp we get from this port is highly appreciated. 
 The cheroots made of the island tobacco have been 
 for some time in large demand ; though in 1859 and 
 1860 the supply of tobacco to England from Manilla 
 was very much below the average. Manilla com- 
 municates with the rest of this large group of islands 
 (of which there are said to be nearly 1,200) by small 
 craft. Many of the islands are capable of greater 
 development. There is no doubt of their mineral 
 wealth. Gold is found amongst the mountains, and, 
 with proper machinery, copper of very superior qua- 
 lity might be raised in abundance. The islands also 
 afford excellent timber ; and horned cattle, introduced 
 by the Spaniards, have thriven admirably. It may 
 be of interest to mention, that Manilla was a British 
 possession from 1762 to 1764. It was taken from 
 Spain in the former year, and ransomed in the latter 
 for a payment of a million sterling. 
 
 A company has been established in London, under 
 the title of the Borneo Company, for promoting a
 
 CHAP, vi.] COMMEECE WITH ASIA. 349 
 
 trade with Sarawak, the territory ceded by the Sultan 
 of Brunei to Sir James Brooke, and now governed 
 by him as " Rajah." The imports of this company 
 in 1860 were to the extent of 12,500Z., the principal 
 articles imported being sago, ore of antimony, and 
 pepper. We send no direct exports to Borneo; but 
 Sir James Brooke has established a steam communi- 
 cation between Sarawak and Singapore, by which the 
 Dyaks, and the Chinese imported into that territory, 
 are supplied with what they require. 
 
 London presents the great market for Eastern London, 
 products, and it is to the enterprise of London that 
 we must look for the opening out of that great trade 
 with the Eastern Archipelago, which, at no distant 
 period, will probably become no inconsiderable portion 
 of the commerce of the world. At the present time 
 British trade to the eastward of the Straits of Malacca 
 is quite in an infant state; but if we consider the extent 
 of the countries to be traded with, their vast popula- 
 tions, the variety of their productions, the suitability 
 of our manufactures to their climate and their 
 wants, the large interest we have in developing their 
 resources, the extent of our shipping, and the growth 
 of our own Australian and other colonies, little doubt 
 can exist that the next quarter of a century will 
 witness fields of commerce opened up in the Eastern 
 world far greater than we have ever known before.
 
 CHAPTEll VII. 
 
 TRADE WITH INDIA AND THE COLONIES. 
 
 Trade of THE trade of England with our Indian Empire and 
 
 " 
 
 possessions in the East is almost as exclusively a trade 
 
 East tbe f ^ ue Port f London as the trade of America is a 
 trade of Liverpool. Of 702 vessels, of 530,378 tons, 
 entered inwards in 1860 from the East Indies and 
 Singapore, 634, of 437,034 tons, came to London, 
 leaving only sixty-eight vessels for the trade of all the 
 other ports of the United Kingdom. 
 
 why it The monopoly of the trade with the East, formerly 
 iTndon in veg ted in the East India Company, is of course the 
 primary cause of that trade now centring itself in 
 our Port. It would scarcely, however, have remained 
 with us to the extent it has, if London did not aiford 
 the best market in the world for Eastern commodities. 
 Eor silks, spices, indigo, and other productions of 
 India, London affords the largest number, not only 
 of British, but of foreign purchasers, and therefore 
 she continues to enjoy the largest share of Eastern 
 trade. 
 
 Great The value of our trade with the East Indies is shown 
 
 thliTtrade. DV the fact that in 1860 our exports thereto amounted 
 to nearly EIGHTEEN millions, of which seventeen 
 millions consisted of produce and manufactures of the 
 United Kingdom. Extraordinary as it may appear, 
 almost the whole of this enormous trade has been the 
 
 Its recent 
 
 growth, growth of the last twenty-five years. AVe are in the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TEADE WITH INDIA. 351 
 
 habit of thinking of the old East India Company as 
 a gigantic combination of merchants ; but the fact is 
 that the amount of their annual exportations to India 
 was always inconsiderable. The Company, in fact, The East 
 throughout the period of their monopoly absolutely company 
 set themselves asrainst an export trade from Great opposed to 
 
 x an export 
 
 Britain to India! So lately as 13th January, 1809, they trade to 
 declared, in a letter addressed by their Chairman and 
 Deputy Chairman to the Board of Control, that Their de- 
 there was practically no market for English goods in < this 
 
 Tnrlia subject, 
 
 A.D. 1809. 
 
 " The small demand," they wrote, " for foreign commodities 
 in India results from the nature of the Indian people, their 
 climate and their usages. The articles of first necessity their 
 own country furnishes more abundantly and more cheaply than 
 it is possible for Europe to supply them. The labour of the 
 great body of the common people only enables them to subsist 
 on rice, and to wear a slight covering of cotton cloth ; they, 
 therefore, can purchase none of the superfluities we offer them. 
 The comparatively few in better circumstances, restricted, like 
 the rest, by numerous religious and civil customs, of which all 
 are remarkably tenacious, find few of our commodities to their 
 taste; and their climate, so dissimilar to ours, renders many of 
 them unsuitable to their use ; so that a commerce between them 
 and us cannot proceed far upon the principle of supplying mutual 
 wants. Hence, except woollens, in a very limited degree, for 
 mantles in the cold season, and metals, on a scale also very 
 limited, to be worked up by their own artisans for the few 
 utensils they need, hardly any of our staple commodities find a 
 vent among the Indians ; the other exports which Europe sends 
 to India being chiefly consumed by the European population 
 there, and some of the descendants of the early Portuguese 
 settlers; all of whom, taken collectively, form but a small body, 
 in view to any question of national commerce." * 
 
 They repeated this expression of their opinion in A.D. isis. 
 1813, when they declared, by a resolution passed at 
 
 * Papers published by authority of the East India Company, 1813, p. 21.
 
 352 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 a general Court of the Company, " that no large or 
 " sudden addition can be made to the amount of 
 " British exports to India." They declared that the 
 Company had suffered hy attempting to extend this 
 branch of their trade ; and in order to show that it 
 could not be carried on prosperously, they added that 
 their warehouses at home were glutted with Indian 
 goods, for which there was no demand. 
 
 The During the whole period of the Company's mono- 
 
 theCom f Pty our ex P or ts to India were consequently very 
 pany. limited. They amounted to as follows : 
 
 EAST INDIA COMPANY'S EXPORTS TO INDIA. 
 
 1724 (average of 10 years ending) 92,410 
 
 1741 ditto 8 years 157,9-44 
 
 1748 ditto 7 years 188,176 
 
 1773 ditto 3 years 489,803 
 
 1780 386,152 
 
 Chiefly These totals included all the military stores, am- 
 
 Sores r and munition, &c. sent to India for the purposes of the 
 
 ammuni- Company's troops. The value of these amounted, no 
 
 doubt, to a very large proportion of the whole, so 
 
 that it can scarce be said that up to 1780 we had 
 
 any real export trade to India at all. 
 
 Company's About 1790 the exports of the Company showed an 
 mcrease '> but this was owing to two causes. First, 
 there was a largely increased demand in England for 
 tea, the consumption of which was widely extending 
 itself, and for which the Chinese were willing to 
 receive British commodities. Second, the Company, 
 anticipating that their charter, which expired in 1793, 
 might not be renewed, were engaged during the 
 preceding years in glutting the Indian markets with 
 such commodities as they thought they could export 
 with any advantage ; so that, if the trade was opened, 
 they might, as far as possible, prevent successful 
 trading by other merchants. The amount of the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 353 
 
 Company's exports in 1792 was stated at 1,031,2621. Their total 
 Of this 553,U6/. was stated to be the cost of Euro- t e g- 
 pean goods sent to Canton, the merchandize sent to A - D - 
 India being 
 
 To Bengal 96,277 
 
 To Bombay 65,740 
 
 To Madras 60,015 
 
 Total 222,032 
 
 This total may be taken as about the value of the 
 Company's exports of merchandise to India at that 
 period; and may be contrasted with the items at p. 364. 
 
 "When the East India Company's charter came The 
 under the consideration of Parliament in 1793, the 
 Company presented accounts to show that their sales 
 of European goods in India were all conducted at a A.D. 1793 
 loss! By this account, woollens, copper, lead, iron, 
 steel, and japanned goods appear to have been all the 
 articles of export. They had never attempted a trade 
 in any other European articles whatever. Parlia- Provision 
 ment, in renewing the charter, now made a species of JJJJJ^ 
 provision for the trade of private individuals with m< r nt A for 
 
 A private 
 
 India. It was enacted that all his Majesty's subjects trade in 
 should be permitted to export any article of British 
 produce to India, in the Company's ships; and the shlps- 
 Company were obliged annually to appropriate 3,000 
 tons of shipping for the use of private traders, at a 
 freight of 5/. outwards in time of peace, and 15/. 
 homewards.* 
 
 The privilege thus extended to private traders 
 was not satisfactory to our own merchants. Few 
 British traders were inclined to carry on a com- 
 petition with the East India Company in their own 
 
 * At the present time (1862) the freight outwards to India for dead weight is 
 17s. 6d. per ton : admeasurement about 40s. : homewards it varies from 21. 10s. to 
 51., according to the article. 
 
 A A
 
 354 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Advantage vessels. But British residents in India (many of 
 
 tS s en ri- f them officers of the Company) largely availed them- 
 
 viiege. selves of the privilege ; and soon began to complain 
 
 that the freight afforded them was not large enough ; 
 
 and that the Company frequently disappointed them, 
 
 made inconvenient distributions of their goods in 
 
 different vessels, and otherwise deranged their plans 
 
 of commerce. 
 
 incidents One of the first efforts of these merchants in India 
 toaiarge was to endeavour to induce Parliament to allow them 
 mTntTf t employ vessels built in India, of teak wood, for the 
 the export export of goods from India to England. The Com- 
 pany would not consent to any such infringement of 
 their privileges ; but an accident in 1795 occasioned 
 a large trade to arise in vessels of this class. The 
 great price of corn in England having caused vast 
 distress at home, it was resolved by the East India 
 Company to import a very large quantity of rice from 
 India. Having no sufficient tonnage in which to 
 carry on the importation, they ordered it to be shipped 
 in vessels freighted on the spot ; and in order that 
 they might get this freight at the lowest price 
 they added a permission to carry to India a return 
 cargo of goods for account of the owners. In conse- 
 quence, a number of teak vessels, built in India, for 
 the first time sailed into the Thames. The result of 
 the speculation was very remarkable, and almost 
 a retribution on the Company. Before their rice 
 ships arrived the price of corn in England had 
 moderated, and the Company's rice, imported at heavy 
 freights, turned out a bad speculation. On the other 
 hand, the owners of the Indian ships returned to 
 India, carrying cargoes of " French wines, cutlery, 
 " looking glasses, window glass, wine glasses, and 
 " other ornamental articles of glass, Manchester goods, 
 " printed linens, silks, and cotton hosiery, gold and
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 355 
 
 " silver thread, iron in bars, lead in pigs, tin in 
 " blocks, copper in sheets, copper pans, broad cloths, 
 " long and broad ells, camlets," and other articles, 
 scarcely any one of which the Honourable Company 
 had ever previously thought it worth while to export. 
 Whilst the Company suffered, vast profits were made 
 by the Indian merchants. 
 
 From this period to 1813, when the Company's TheCom- 
 exclusive privilege of trade was put an end to, 
 the East India Company's trade with India (both 
 export and import) suffered, though in a most unex- officers. 
 pected manner, from the effects of the system of which 
 Parliament had permitted the introduction in 1793. 
 Although general merchants would not take advantage 
 of the facilities which were afforded by the private 
 trade tonnage, the officers and servants of the Com- 
 pany saw a great opportunity of making profits by 
 using the 3,000 tons of shipping which the Company 
 were annually compelled to allot to private traders. 
 The captains of the East India Company's vessels, and 
 other officers in their employ, began therefore to trade 
 upon their own account. They were not exposed to 
 the difficulties and discouragements which a private 
 trader would find in competing with the Company ; 
 on the contrary, in many cases, as is obvious, the 
 Company's own officers were able to trade in the 
 Company's own vessels at superior advantage to the 
 Company themselves ! Thus, whilst the Company 
 complained that they were annually trading with 
 India at a loss, many of their own servants were 
 trading in their own ships at enormous profits ; 
 indeed, at this moment, there are large estates and 
 splendid mansions in the most fertile districts of 
 England, owned by the descendants of shrewd and 
 farsighted men, who, as captains of the East India 
 Company's vessels, made their fortunes by competing 
 
 A A 2
 
 356 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vii. 
 
 with the Company for their own trade in their own 
 
 ships.* 
 
 The East The trade to India was thrown open by Act of 
 Jhwn rade Parliament on the 10th April, 1814. In that year 
 P en the value of the exports of Great Britain to countries 
 
 east of the Cape of Good Hope (excepting China) 
 
 was 
 
 By the East India Company 826,558 
 
 By private traders 1,048,132 
 
 Total .... 1,874,690 
 
 Rapid in- i n 1317 the account was 
 
 crease of 
 
 the trade. By the East India Company 638,382 
 
 By private traders 2,750,333 
 
 Total .... 3,388,715 
 
 In 1828 
 
 By the East India Company 488,601 
 
 By private traders 3,979,072 
 
 Total .... 4,467,673 
 
 The private traders thus rapidly developed our export 
 trade to the East, whilst the East India Company's 
 trade almost as rapidly declined. In more recent 
 years the trade has progressed as follows : 
 
 * In addition to the public tonnage, the commanders and officers of the 
 Company's ships were also allowed to ship goods, under certain restrictions, to an 
 amount of tonnage prescribed according to their rank. This was called the 
 " Privilege Trade." Each commander was allowed thirty-eight tons, the chief 
 officer eight, the second officer six, the surgeon six, and so on down to the 
 carpenter, boatswain, and gunner, who were allowed one ton each. Besides this, 
 it was customary to allow the commander and officers an additional quantity of 
 thirty tons as " extra indulgence," to be stowed in parts of the ship where the 
 Company's cargo was not stowed. These privileges extended to the China trade ; 
 and the Company's charges on " privilege tea " being much less than on private 
 trade tea, at a period when the duties and charges on tea were excessively high, 
 immense profits were made by officers in the Company's service who brought 
 home tea from China. It is not long since a descendant of one of these gentlemen, 
 holding an estate in the West of England, was so powerful as to be able to return 
 three members for one county. I is scarcely necessary to add that they all sat 
 on the Protectionist side of the House of Commons.
 
 CHAP. VIL] TRADE WITH INDIA. 357 
 
 TRADE WITH THE BRITISH EAST INDIES. 
 
 YEAK. IMPORTS FROM 
 
 1840 
 1845 
 1850 
 1855 
 1860 
 
 12,668,732 
 15,106,595 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 6,023,192 
 
 6,703,778 
 
 8,022,665 
 
 10,353,475 
 
 17,683,669 
 
 This is, indeed, a wonderful increase ; and, certainly, 
 if any argument were needed to show the value of a free crease the 
 
 effect of a 
 
 system of trade over a monopoly, it could not be free trade. 
 better illustrated than by our trade with India. The 
 great Company which had the whole trade of India 
 exclusively in its own hands for nearly two centuries, 
 failed to extend our exports to that nation ; whilst 
 under a free system that trade has risen, in a quarter 
 of a century, in the wonderful ratio of progress thus 
 recorded. 
 
 It is to be observed, moreover, that this trade has internal 
 increased in spite of every internal obstacle. Up to a to traded 
 very recent period there have been no means of lndiat 
 internal transit for merchandise in India; for even 
 the navigation of its splendid rivers can scarcely have Want of 
 been said to be open to commerce. Besides this, the I^mai 
 government of India has been conducted on principles trans P rt - 
 most antagonistic to the development of trade. The 
 people have been oppressed by a system of taxation Land-tax. 
 calculated to prevent their cultivation of the soil. 
 Internal duties have been levied on the transport of Transport 
 goods. Almost every article of export from India has 
 been subjected to a tax ; and, more than all, up to a Export 
 comparatively recent period, we ourselves practically 
 prevented the development of our own commerce with 
 our own greatest possession, by insisting on a scale of 
 differential duties on susrar and other articles of East J?'f * re ?.- 
 
 tial duties. 
 
 Indian produce, in order to favour the sugar growers 
 in the West Indian Islands. 
 
 The increase of our trade with India is no doubt very
 
 358 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 much due to the removal of some of these restrictions ; 
 especially the duty with which sugar was burdened ; 
 a duty which had the practical effect of preventing 
 the planter from making any attempt to improve the 
 cultivation of the cane or the manufacture of the crop. 
 Growing Another cause of the increase has, no doubt, also 
 India for been the growing taste in India for productions 
 fabrics, of British manufacture. The East India Company 
 would have had us believe that the cotton fabrics of 
 India never could be rivalled by those of England. 
 They failed entirely to take into account the character 
 of our home manufacture, the advantage afforded by 
 our machinery both in the form and cost of production, 
 and the love of novelty, which influences every people 
 in whatever condition of life. 
 
 Develop- No sooner did private traders commence sending 
 cotton goods to India than they found an admirable 
 
 cotton 
 manu 
 
 1 market for them; and the result has proved to be 
 that, without superseding native manufactures, India 
 has become one of the best and most extensive 
 markets in the world for the cotton goods of England ; 
 whilst England promises to become the best market 
 in the world for the raw cotton grown in India. In 
 the whole history of commerce probably nothing can 
 be shown so remarkable as the development of such 
 an exchange of products in so short a period as only a 
 quarter of a century. We received from India in 
 1860 all the raw cotton they could send us, amounting 
 in value to 3,339,000. ; and we sent them cotton 
 manufactured goods in return to the extent of no 
 less than 9,164,000/. 
 
 The pro- Considering the vast population of India, the im- 
 SITr^rade provements now making in the means of internal 
 restricted 1 communication the general tranquillity and settle- 
 by per- nient of the country and our own interest in deve- 
 
 nicious 
 
 legislation, loping its resources, it might be anticipated that the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 359 
 
 growing trade between Great Britain and her Indian 
 Empire would extend itself in the next ten years 
 almost without limit. No doubt it will do so, if mis- 
 government, which has so long been the bane of 
 India, does not check the progress which commerce 
 seeks to make. It has, however, to be noticed that, in 
 1859, Mr. James Wilson, who went out from England 
 to India as Financial Secretary, on the abolition of 
 the East India Company, sought to provide for the 
 deficient revenue of India (a revenue exhausted by 
 wars and by the high salaries paid to officials) by 
 an imposition of duties, amounting to 20 per cent. Mr. 
 ad valorem, on articles of British manufacture. The 
 argument which Mr. Wilson used to reconcile the 
 people of British India to such import duties was the 
 
 ... . tures. 
 
 desirability of promoting their native manufactures. 
 The fallacy of such an argument is proved by the 
 facts. Eor a number of years past the population of 
 British India have been showing a gradual preference 
 for British goods have been taking them in increas- 
 ing quantities, and have been sending us their raw 
 materials, in improved and improving shape, in order 
 to enable us to manufacture articles suited for their 
 markets. At the moment that the trade, thus com- 
 menced, reaches a vast amount, a legislator steps in 
 and tells the people that they shall prefer that which 
 they do not prefer, and shall be driven to manufacture 
 for themselves at higher rates than they can purchase 
 the same class of goods made for them by others. 
 This most pernicious attempt to interfere with trade, 
 were it persisted in, would, no doubt, be equally in- 
 jurious to both countries. It would prevent the 
 people of India from receiving our cotton goods, 
 which they prefer, and it would prevent our receiving 
 their raw cotton, which they would require for their 
 own manufacture, although they might more profit-
 
 360 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Our im- 
 ports from 
 India. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 ably send it to us. It is to be hoped, however, that 
 such monstrous legislation will not be persisted in. 
 
 The following list contains the items of our import 
 trade from the East Indies (exclusive of Singapore 
 and Ceylon) in 1860 : 
 
 IMPORTS FROM INDIA, 1860. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Raw Cotton 3,339,076 
 
 Indigo 2,220,119 
 
 Linseed and Flax Seed . . 1,493,039 
 
 Sugar 939,026 
 
 Rice 801,938 
 
 Wool 699,861 
 
 Jute 652,677 
 
 Saltpetre . 649,505 
 
 Hides 631,642 
 
 Rape Seed 461,013 
 
 Teak 303,600 
 
 Tea 230,064 
 
 Coffee 224,959 
 
 Tin 193,186 
 
 Cocoa-NutOil 173,995 
 
 Shellac 163,347 
 
 Silk Manufactures .... 146,052 
 Coir Rope and Twine . . 112,576 
 Goat Skins 109,991 
 
 Oils, unenumerated 
 Elephants' Teeth . 
 Raw and Waste Silk 
 Castor Oil . . . 
 Safflower .... 
 
 Pepper 
 
 Cotton Piece Goods 
 Sheepskins . . . 
 Caoutchouc . 
 
 94,860 
 87,118 
 84,441 
 81,735 
 79,015 
 76,044 
 59,402 
 51,872 
 49,541 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Seed Oil 47,591 
 
 Horns 44,974 
 
 Cutch 43,681 
 
 Lac Dye 38,026 
 
 Train Oil 36,368 
 
 Turmeric 34,807 
 
 Nutmegs 34,339 
 
 Tallow 31,731 
 
 Rum 27,927 
 
 Cardamons 27,015 
 
 Bees'-Wax 26,451 
 
 Ginger ....... 24,058 
 
 Madder and Madder Root . 23,133 
 
 Poppy Seeds 17,538 
 
 Hemp, undressed . . . 
 
 Borax 
 
 Clover 
 
 Mace 
 
 Mustard Seed .... 
 
 Olibanum 
 
 Oil Nuts 
 
 Senna 
 
 Gum Arabic 
 
 Cassia Lignea .... 
 Goats' Hair Manufactures 
 
 Cinnamon 
 
 Wheat 
 
 16,550 
 
 13,061 
 
 11,633 
 
 9,626 
 
 8,824 
 
 6,744 
 
 6,413 
 
 5,944 
 
 3,082 
 
 1,447 
 
 700 
 
 695 
 
 488 
 
 Its 
 
 increased 
 growth in 
 India. 
 
 Haw cotton, of which in the days of the East 
 India Company we received next to none from British 
 India, now stands at the head of the list of articles 
 imported.* 
 rapid, as the following table shows : 
 
 The growth of this trade has been most 
 
 * The manufacture of cotton has been carried on in India from the most remote 
 antiquity. It is mentioned by Herodotus that "in India there are wild trees 
 which produce a sort of wool, superior to that of sheep, and that the natives dress 
 themselves in cloth made of it." Similar statements are made by other ancient 
 writers.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 361 
 
 QUANTITIES OF RAW COTTON IMPORTED FROM THE EAST INDIES. 
 
 1835 41,429,011 lb. 
 
 1840 77,011,839 
 
 1845 58,437,426 
 
 1850 118,872,742 
 
 1855 143,486,672 
 
 1860 202,041,026 
 
 An objection is made to East India cotton by our objections 
 manufacturers on the score of quality. They cannot, ind^ 
 it is said, spin it into the finer descriptions of thread. cc 
 There is reason, however, to hope for improvement in 
 the cultivation of the plant in India, now that our 
 cotton market is likely to be so largely dependent on 
 the supply from that empire; for there can be no 
 doubt that, if the war between the Federal and 
 Confederate States is long continued, our principal 
 supply of cotton must be drawn from our Indian Prospects 
 territories. Great Britain may be expected to reap a trad* 
 double advantage from that circumstance. She will 
 afford profitable employment to the countless popu- 
 lation of her Indian empire, and will, therefore, 
 contribute to the contentment and prosperity of the 
 natives; and she will no longer be dependent, as 
 she has been for so many years, upon one source of 
 supply of the article most essential to her own 
 industry. Besides this, it may be anticipated that 
 the colonization of the interior of India will be pro- 
 moted by the settlement of Europeans, taking there 
 their capital and skill with a view to promote the 
 cotton cultivation. 
 
 The cultivation of Indigo has for some years been indigo, 
 extending itself in Bengal. The culture and use of its cuitiva- 
 the plant was known to the ancients, and indigo was 
 brought from India to Europe prior to the discovery 
 of the route to India by the Cape of Good Hope. It 
 was formerly used to give a more brilliant tone to the and use. 
 dye produced by woad, but gradually it has entirely
 
 362 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 superseded the latter. It was not, however, until 
 late in the last century that Bengal sent any very 
 considerable quantities of indigo to England. A 
 Quantities number of Europeans then began to engage in the 
 qualities manufacture (which requires but little capital) ; and 
 imported f rom fa^ period Bengal has been the chief source of 
 Bengal, the supply of indigo to every nation of the world. 
 Of 77,000* cwts. imported in 1860, 66,000 came from 
 British India. The Bengal indigo, especially that 
 classed by importers as " Bengal blue," is most 
 highly appreciated in the European market. Then 
 follow Bengal " violet " and " copper " indigoes. 
 After these rank " Oudes " and " Madras." It should 
 be observed that the culture of the indigo plant is 
 very precarious, and that, although the consumption 
 varies very little, the prices of the article in the 
 varying London market sometimes vary very much. At the 
 ?ndi g o. commencement of the present year, 1862, in con- 
 sequence of the failure of the crop in Bengal in 
 1861 (when the smallest quantity was produced for 
 forty years), prices are reported by the indigo brokers 
 to have reached " extremely high rates." 
 East India Up to 1836 differential duties prevailed on sugars 
 cultivated in the East and West Indies. In 1835, 
 whilst we imported 3,500,000 cwts. from the West, 
 we only imported 100,000 cwts. from the East Indies. 
 Upon the equalization of the duties the cultivation 
 in the East Indies rapidly improved ; and in the year 
 after (1846), we received from the East Indies nearly 
 1,500,000 cwts. This supply has not been maintained 
 since the reduction of the duties on foreign sugars in 
 1854 ; the quality of East Indian sugars being inferior 
 to those of Cuba and Porto Rico, which have come so 
 largely into consumption. 
 
 Rice. Rice, which is the principal article of food amongst 
 
 the Eastern nations, forms, with us, only a substitute
 
 CHAP. VIL] TRADE WITH INDIA. 363 
 
 for other grains, and is consequently imported in 
 greater or smaller quantities, according to the excess 
 or deficiency of our own cereals. In consequence, how- 
 ever, of the reduction of duties, which were formerly 
 most excessive, on this article, rice has come into more 
 general consumption than was at one time the case 
 in England ; and in consequence new sources of 
 supply have of late years been found in connexion 
 with our Eastern trade. Those sources are the 
 districts now included in British India on the east 
 side of the Bay of Bengal, the principal shipping ports 
 being Akyab, Rangoon, Bassein, and Moulmein.* its supply 
 It was only in 1854 that we began to receive supplies 
 of rice from this district ; but it has since proved 
 itself capable of sending us any quantity that may 
 be required. In 1858 the importation amounted to 
 no less than 3,500,000 cwts. It is probable that the 
 civil war in America Avill be of advantage to this, as 
 well as to other trades. Hitherto, the rice of Carolina 
 has obtained a very much higher price in our market 
 than any description of Indian rice ; but that trade 
 being cut off, it appears, from the trade circulars of 
 1861, that " the cleaning trade has received a great 
 " impetus, and the East India cleaned rice has in con- 
 " sequence been required to fill up the hiatus." Large 
 quantities of cleaned Patna and other East Indian 
 rices were actually shipped during 1861 from London 
 and Liverpool to the Northern States of America. 
 It will obviously be for the interest of the shippers in 
 India to send us improved qualities of rice to supply 
 the place of the Carolina ; and if they can do so in 
 the next few years, it is not improbable that the East 
 Indian will supersede the United States' rice in the 
 European market, especially seeing the unlimited 
 supply of the former in comparison with the latter. 
 
 * The teak wood received from India is also from Moulmein.
 
 364 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 pur Our imports of rice in 1860 were 
 
 imports of 
 rice. 
 
 COUNTRIES. 
 
 From the British East Indies . 
 
 Java 
 
 the United States . 
 
 ,, China 
 
 ,, other parts .... 
 
 TOTAL , 
 
 CWTS. 
 
 1,314,811 
 97,744 
 69,932 
 23,520 
 
 18,856 
 
 1,524,863 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 
 852,929 
 
 63,666 
 81,602 
 13,376 
 11,535 
 
 1,023,108 
 
 Our 
 
 exports to 
 India. 
 
 So that India now sends us by far the largest pro- 
 portion of all the rice imported into England. 
 
 Turning to our exports to India, we find them in- 
 creasing in every successive year from 1852 to 1859, 
 when they reached a total of nearly 21,000,000/. The 
 annual progress is worth noting. 
 
 1852 6,483,627 
 
 1853 7,324,147 
 
 1854 9,620,710 
 
 1855 10,353,475 
 
 1856 11,024,518 
 
 1857 12,191,960 
 
 1858 17,394,400 
 
 1859 20,782,853 
 
 Their From this great total, chiefly, no doubt, in conse- 
 
 recent de- quence of Mr. James "Wilson's contemplated measures 
 the cause, of taxation, the exports fell 
 
 I860 17,683,669 
 
 1861 16,412,090* 
 
 a decline which shows the dangerous and even per- 
 nicious effects of interfering in any way with the 
 
 * In 1861, the exports to the respective presidencies were, for the first time, 
 distinguished in the government tables. They were 
 
 To Bengal 9,111,867 
 
 To Bombay 6,182,082 
 
 To Madras 1,118,141 
 
 16,412,090
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 365 
 
 ordinary current of trade.* If our commerce with Prospects 
 India, however, is allowed to he unfettered, there is 
 the best reason for believing that, in the next decennial 
 period, the increase will he far greater than during 
 the last. The natives evidence the strongest desire 
 to use European goods. Computed upon the popu- 
 lation of India, our exports only amount to Is. *l\d. 
 per head. South America, in proportion to its 
 population, took from us, in 1860, more than seven 
 times the value of British productions exported to 
 India in the same year; and the United States, 
 notwithstanding protective duties, took over eight 
 times that amount. The increase of import between 
 1850 and 1860 was 136 per cent. If the import 
 in India is only 100 per cent, during the next ten 
 years, the amount taken in 1870, although it will 
 equal forty millions, will still be very inadequate 
 to the per capita consumption of British productions 
 by other nations. It may be anticipated, however, 
 from the rate at which India, is progressing, that the 
 increase of consumption (if unchecked by legislation) 
 will be very much greater than is here indicated. 
 
 * The heavy decline of 1861 upon 1859, which was chiefly in the demand for 
 manufactured cottons, so greatly alarmed the Bombay Government, that they 
 thought it necessary to institute an inquiry into its causes. Colonel Baird Smith 
 was accordingly appointed to proceed to the North-West districts, and to report 
 upon their commercial condition. As this officer had previously been appointed 
 to inquire into the causes of the famine hi those provinces, it was, no doubt, hoped 
 and expected by many persons in authority in Bengal, that he would solely attri- 
 bute to the famine the falling off in the consumption of British articles. Colonel 
 Baird Smith, however, very honestly concluded his report by attributing the 
 causes of the decline to the high prices caused by high customs duties. Although 
 very guarded in expression, in order evidently to avoid giving offence to high 
 authorities, he makes his views tolerably apparent in the following passage : 
 ' Every reduction in the price brings a new stratum of society into the class of 
 'consumers, and the benefit of high prices, such as have occasionally ruled of late 
 ' years, is temporary and accidental I doubt if permanent expansion be com- 
 'patible with prices materially above the present rates, and having this doubt, 
 ' I sincerely rejoice in the financial policy which will in tune relieve the Manchester 
 ' goods tradt 'from the pressure of Customs duties greater than are required for 
 ' revenue only, as such relief icill assuredly be followed by a permanent addition to 
 ' the present consumers, ichich, while benefiting the trade, unit amply compensate 
 ' the public revenue for the sacrifice made."
 
 366 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 List of 
 articles 
 
 Probably 1870 will see the exports of England to 
 India amounting to not less than seventy millions of 
 money annually. 
 
 The following is the list of the principal items of 
 
 articles j 
 
 exported, export : 
 
 EXPORTS TO INDIA, 1860. 
 
 Cotton Goods 9,164,196 
 
 Iron and Steel 2,010,599 
 
 Cotton Yarn 1,609,062 
 
 Copper 949,783 
 
 Beer and Ale 566,646 
 
 Machinery 366,435 
 
 Steam Engines 259,221 
 
 Woollen Fabrics .... 264,818 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 181,741 
 
 Apparel and Haberdashery . 155,436 
 
 Stationery 122,893 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 111,466 
 
 Coals 88,402 
 
 Salt 72,228 
 
 Linen Goods 62,308 
 
 Spelter 56,755 
 
 Earthenware and Porcelain . 52,256 
 
 Preserved Provisions . . . 49,217 
 
 Printed Books 49,157 
 
 Umbrellas and Parasols . . 48,685 
 
 Drugs 34,707 
 
 Saddlery and Harness . . 33,027 
 
 Telegraphic Wire .... 31,567 
 
 Painters' Colours .... 30,679 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Leather 26,774 
 
 Pickles and Sauces . . . 26,679 
 
 Lead and Shot 23,190 
 
 Tin Plates 14,703 
 
 FOREIGN AND COLONIAL PRODUCTS. 
 
 Wood, Sawn 103,378 
 
 Wine 75,939 
 
 Cotton Yarn 75,222 
 
 Spelter 61,136 
 
 Glass Beads and Bugles . 53,413 
 
 Cochineal 49,354 
 
 Copper 46,846 
 
 Cotton Goods 41,100 
 
 Plated Wire 30,242 
 
 Steel 28,361 
 
 Iron 27,170 
 
 Quicksilver 17,926 
 
 Brandy . . . 
 Paper . . . 
 Copper Wire 
 Woollen Goods 
 Fancy Glass . 
 
 10,181 
 9,010 
 6,511 
 5,786 
 2,328 
 
 Vast 
 
 amount of 
 our 
 fabrics 
 consumed 
 in India. 
 
 The vast amount to which our cotton manufactures 
 cotton are taken by the native population will not fail to 
 strike the reader. Upwards of NINE MILLIONS of 
 manufactured cottons, and upwards of a MILLION and 
 a HALF of yarn. Our imports of cottons from India 
 amount to less than 60,000/. Yet this is the country 
 of which the East India Company told us that they 
 did not require any articles of this description, being 
 able to make everything for themselves ! So much 
 for monopoly in trade. The Honourable Company 
 tried to force upon the people of India British
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH INDIA. 367 
 
 woollen goods, too hot for their climate, and lost a 
 very large sum in the attempt. Private adventurers 
 sent out cotton goods, which were suited for the 
 clothing of the country, and the result is a trade 
 amounting to upwards of ten millions annually in that 
 article alone ; whilst the consumption of woollens only 
 reaches the comparatively small item of 264,000/. * 
 Very remarkable, moreover, is the proof afforded by 
 these figures of the value of our machinery. In the 
 table of imports we find an import of raw cotton from 
 India to the extent of 3,300,000/., of which, from the 
 table of exports, we see that no less than 1,600,000/. 
 returns to India in the shape of cotton yarn. The 
 natives, therefore, actually find it to their advantage 
 to send their raw material to England to be spun for 
 their own use, or to receive yarn in exchange for cotton. 
 
 The large quantity of iron sent to India is, no Railway 
 doubt, for the construction of the railways, which ^j 
 will account also for the sawn wood which appears at to India - 
 the head of our exports of foreign products : the sawn 
 wood being, probably, creosoted sleepers of Norway 
 pine. The large items under the heads " machinery 
 and steam engines, coals, telegraph wires, &c." are 
 to be accounted for in the same way. This expor- 
 
 The rapid progress made in the export of our cotton manufactures to India is 
 
 indeed wonderful. In 1814, the first year of the free trade to India, the export of 
 
 cotton amounted to 817,000 yards, of which only about 170,000 yards, valued at 
 
 17,778?., were exported by the Company ! In 1859, the quantity exported was equal 
 
 to 1,000,000,000 yards, valued at 1 1,000,000?. ! Yet, enormous as this total is, it is 
 
 scarcely too much to say that English cotton manufactures have not yet entered 
 
 into the bulk of native consumption in India at all ! Colonel Baird Smith in 
 
 his recent report to the Government of India, on the commercial condition of the 
 
 North-West provinces of India, says : " The chief consumers of English cloths here 
 
 ' are all classes near to open and easy lines of commvnicatio n, be they by land or 
 
 ' icater ; a comparatively small section of agriculturists, being the upper grades 
 
 ' of the class at a distance from such communications ; a very large proportion of 
 
 ' the inhabitants of towns and cities everywhere, and, of course, the whole of the 
 
 ' European community. The mass of the agricultural and the poorer non- 
 
 1 agricultural classes have scarcely yet become the customers of Manchester at all, 
 
 ' though it is merely a question of time and internal improvements of roads and 
 
 ' rivers when they shall become so."
 
 368 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 tation is not only advantageous to our export trade at 
 present, but will tell far more wonderfully in its favour 
 when the railroads come to be constructed, opening up 
 facilities of transport for goods which hitherto have 
 been utterly unknown in India. 
 Export of The large exports of " beer and ale," " preserved 
 provisions," " umbrellas and parasols," " printed 
 books," "stationery," "earthenware and porcelain," 
 " saddlery and harness," " drugs," " pickles and 
 sauces," "lead and shot," and amongst foreign articles, 
 " wine and brandy," speak of the social life of our 
 own countrymen in India. Apart, in fact, from the 
 cotton goods, which form so large a part of the whole, 
 few of our articles of exportation appear to be in- 
 tended for the consumption of the natives, except, 
 Export of indeed, salt an item of very large amount, which 
 tive r con- tells another tale of fiscal misgovernment.* This 
 sumption, observation may be laid to heart by British merchants 
 and manufacturers, who, when the completion of the 
 Indian railways enables them to reach the great 
 internal districts of the country with their goods, may 
 probably find profitable markets for articles which 
 even yet have scarcely entered into our list of ex- 
 portations. 
 
 Notice has already been taken of the trade recently 
 opened with the territories ceded to us by the Burmese 
 on the east side of the Bay of Bengal. Reference must 
 also be made to the very considerable trade which 
 Kurrachee. has been opened at Kurrachee, at the north-west ex- 
 tremity of the coast of Scinde. For some time this 
 port has been regarded in London and elsewhere as 
 
 * The "Salt monopoly," maintained by our Government in India, has been one 
 of the most cruel items of taxation upon the people of that country, at the same 
 time that it has been most injurious to trade. See frequent debates in Parliament 
 on this subject. The Salt which cost the Government, in 1860, 323,800Z. was 
 sold to the natives for no less than 3,056,2007. ; this enormous taxation being 
 levied, it is to be remembered, on an article of the first necessity.
 
 cn\v. vii.] TRADE WITH SINGAPORE. 369 
 
 the probable future emporium of the vast territories 
 traversed by the river Indus. A railway already 
 connects Kurrachee with Hyderabad, so as to make 
 Kurrachee the port for all the territory dependent 
 on that great city. By this port and the Indus, 
 Cashmere, and other districts, previously almost 
 beyond the reach of direct commerce, will hereafter 
 be penetrated with facility. 
 
 In close connexion with our East Indian com- SINGAPORE 
 merce, is our trade with SINGAPORE, a British 
 settlement of moderfl date, but of the utmost value 
 to the commerce of the world. The settlement of its settle- 
 Singapore was originally undertaken by Sir Stamford sir's. y 
 Raffles so recently as 1818. Sir Stamford, who was J 
 a man far in advance of his time, got small thanks 
 from the British Government for his enterprize ; 
 indeed they did not even recognise the settlement, now 
 so valuable to them, until seven years after, just one 
 year before his death. When Sir Stamford Raffles 
 first settled Singapore, its beautiful harbour was the 
 retreat of a body of Malay pirates. It was settled, 
 at first, by about 150 persons ; but five years after, 
 in 1824, its population had increased to 10,680 per- its rapid 
 manent settlers, and it has now more than 60,000 
 inhabitants. In 1825 the British Government entered 
 into a convention with the Dutch, and with the native 
 princes, by which Great Britain was confirmed in its 
 possession of this territory. 
 
 The importance of the settlement results from its import- 
 position. Equidistant from Calcutta and Canton, 
 it is a central point for the commerce of the Indian 
 Ocean and the North and South Pacific. Its situa- 
 tion also is most convenient for trade with all the 
 islands of the Oceania. The flags of all the nations 
 of Europe and America are intermingled in the 
 waters of Singapore harbour, with the streamers of 
 
 B B 

 
 370 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Trade of 
 Siugapore. 
 
 the junks of China, and of the prahus of Slam, Borneo, 
 Java, Sumatra, Celebes, and all the larger islands 
 of the southern seas. Singapore, being a free port, 
 is resorted to by all the independent traders of 
 the Archipelago. Much of the trade even of the 
 Dutch dependencies is carried on here in preference 
 to the highly-taxed ports of Java. In fact, in Singa- 
 pore, the British have an emporium for their trade 
 with eastern nations, rivalling, and even in many 
 respects surpassing that of the Dutch at Batavia. 
 
 The trade of Singapore in a few years after its 
 first settlement exceeded two millions. It is now 
 computed to exceed ten millions annually. With 
 Great Britain in the year 1860, the import and ex- 
 port trade approached 3,000,000. : our imports being 
 1,054,000, and our exports 1,718,0002. The following 
 were the principal items : 
 
 TRADE WITH SINGAPORE, 1860. 
 
 Imports 
 ana ex- 
 ports 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 Terra Japonica . . 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 158,435 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Cotton Goods .... 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 .1,086 582 
 
 
 Gutta Percha . 
 
 154 627 
 
 Yarn .... 
 
 175 246 
 
 
 Pepper 
 
 151,658 
 
 Woollen Goods .... 
 
 84,700 
 
 
 SonrA 
 
 129,794 
 
 Iron ,, .... 
 
 49 718 
 
 
 Tin 
 
 110,732 
 
 Copper 
 
 47,132 
 
 
 Hides . . . 
 
 48,592 
 
 Coals, &c 
 
 31 599 
 
 
 
 44,217 
 
 Linens 
 
 29 105 
 
 
 Sugar . . .... 
 
 40,355 
 
 Beer and Ale .... 
 
 19,879 
 
 
 Coffee 
 
 39,694 
 
 Gunpowder 
 
 14,959 
 
 
 
 31,897 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . 
 
 10,534 
 
 
 Caoutchouc ...... 
 
 31,291 
 
 Glass 
 
 8,384 
 
 
 
 21 520 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 8 255 
 
 
 Canes 
 
 19,779 
 
 Machinery 
 
 7 425 
 
 
 Cutch 
 
 8,779 
 
 Apparel 
 
 6 787 
 
 
 Nutmegs 
 
 5,206 
 
 Steam Engines .... 
 
 3 380 
 
 
 
 4821 
 
 Guns 
 
 1 331 
 
 
 
 3 963 
 
 
 
 
 Camphor 
 
 2,703 
 
 Foreign Cotton Yarn &c 
 
 24 9'i9 
 
 
 Cassia and other Oils . . . 
 
 2,469 
 
 Wine 
 
 6469 
 
 
 Mace 
 
 1,002 
 
 Steel and Iron . 
 
 5 592 
 
 
 Gamboge 
 
 828 
 
 Spelter . . . 
 
 2 171 
 
 
 Vegetable Tallow .... 
 
 742 
 
 Brandy 
 
 813 
 
 
 
 
 Paper . 
 
 200
 
 CHAP. VIL] TRADE WITH CEYLON. 371 
 
 Singapore exports no products of her own. The Singapore 
 settlement is on an island little larger than the Isle P 6tfb 
 
 of AYight, which does not produce sufficient for the 
 consumption of its own inhabitants, who are supplied ? 
 by junks from the neighbouring coasts and islands 
 with grain, vegetables, fruit, pork, turtle, fish, and other 
 articles. The exports of Singapore to England are, 
 therefore, products drawn from the various ports of the 
 Archipelago with which she trades. Her imports, in 
 the same way, are principally intended for distri- 
 bution amongst the countries with which Singapore 
 carries on her commerce. The principal merchants 
 and agents at this interesting settlement are British, 
 but there are a number of very respectable Chinese 
 and native dealers. 
 
 CEYLOX, which was only separated from the govern- CEYLON. 
 ment of the East India Company and brought under 
 that of the State, at the commencement of the present 
 century, is still considered as an annex of British 
 India as regards commerce. 
 
 Widely different, indeed, is the history of our The ciu- 
 trade with this island from the history of that monopoly. 
 of the dependency last adverted to. "When Ceylon 
 was wrested from the Dutch towards the close 
 of the last century, the principal product of the 
 island was Cinnamon. Of the trade in that spice 
 the East India Company made a close monopoly; 
 and on the transference of the island to the Govern- 
 ment of Great Britain, the Company agreed to pay 
 60,000/. a year for 400,000 Ib. or 4,342^ bales of 
 cinnamon; it being stipulated that if the quantity 
 collected exceeded that amount, the surplus should 
 be burned. This agreement was subsequently broken 
 off; but, down to 1833, the Government continued the 
 monopoly, sent the cinnamon to England, and sold 
 it on their own account at quarterly sales. Xow, it 
 
 B B 2
 
 372 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 its in- is obvious, that this monopoly could not be main- 
 tained without limiting the culture of the plant. 
 This led to the most harassing and grievous inter- 
 ferences with the rights of individuals, and to oppres- 
 sions of such a character as seriously to affect the 
 prosperity of the island. The evils engendered at 
 length became so great, that it was found necessary 
 to abandon the monopoly, and, in 1833, the Cingalese 
 were allowed to cultivate cinnamon where and how 
 they pleased. But, unfortunately, the Government 
 accompanied the abolition of the monopoly with the 
 Export imposition of an exorbitant duty upon exportation^ 
 fevSiou amounting to from 200 to 300 per cent, upon the 
 cinnamon. va i ue O f the article. In the face of such duties the 
 Their exports of cinnamon declined, and the cultivation of 
 the island languished. Successful attempts were 
 also made to cultivate the plant in Java and other 
 places, where it was not subjected to the duties 
 levied in Ceylon ; and besides this, a substitute for the 
 article was found in the bark of the cassia lignea, a tree 
 extensively grown in Sumatra, the Philippine Islands, 
 and other places in the southern seas. It appeared 
 probable, therefore, that the cinnamon of Ceylon would 
 be driven out of use, in which case the island would 
 have been left without any article of export. Happily, 
 at this juncture, the people turned their attention to 
 another production, for which Ceylon was found to 
 be particularly well adapted both by soil and climate. 
 Substitu- The rapid increase in the consumption of coffee in 
 coffee cui- e England consequent upon a reduction of customs' 
 tivation. Duties in 1825, led to an attempt to extend the 
 growth of the berry in the interior of Ceylon, and 
 that attempt proved so successful, that the island has 
 now become the great source from whence we derive 
 coffee, not only for our own consumption but for 
 exportation to the other countries of the world.
 
 C HAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH CEYLON. 
 
 373 
 
 The following were the quantities of coffee imported Our 
 and entered for home consumption in 1860, from 
 different sources of supply : 
 
 COFFEE IMPORTED, 1860. 
 
 f 
 
 FROM WHENCE. 
 
 IMPORTED. 
 
 RETAINED 
 FOR HOME 
 CONSUMPTION. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 Ceylon 
 
 lb. 
 59,322,797 
 7,562,947 
 6,236,395 
 3,831,010 
 3,459,668 
 502,495 
 468,359 
 366,031 
 241,237 
 111,452 
 92,323 
 89,271 
 483,761 
 
 lb. 
 25,734,575 
 4,021,758 
 208,185 
 2,075,960 
 2,690,146 
 330,739 
 42,237 
 115,627 
 10,285 
 6,057 
 11,550 
 59,121 
 368,141 
 
 
 1,813,215 
 
 264,653 
 162,877 
 120,320 
 104,767 
 13,764 
 18,927 
 15,685 
 6,053 
 2,930 
 2,562 
 2,453 
 15,101 
 
 British East Indies 
 
 Brazil 
 
 British West India Islands . . 
 Central America 
 
 New Granada 
 
 Eervut 
 
 United States 
 
 Hamburg 
 
 Hayti 
 
 Java 
 
 Philippine Islands 
 
 Other Parts 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 82,767j746 
 
 35,674,381 
 
 2,543,307 
 
 
 It will be seen from this table that Ceylon has Great 
 entirely superseded our British West India Islands 
 and Hayti in the supply of coffee, and that she sends 
 
 IT , T i Ceylon. 
 
 us nearly double as much as we require for our own 
 consumption, enabling us to export her produce to 
 other countries to the extent of nearly 35,000,000 lb. 
 of coffee a year. The most extraordinary and rapid its rapid 
 increase in the growth of coffee in Ceylon is illus- 
 trated by the following table : 
 
 EXPORTATION OF COFFEE FROM CEYLON. 
 
 increase. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 1837 . 
 1840 . 
 
 CWTS. 
 
 .... 34,164 . . 
 .... 68,206 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 , . . .106,999 
 214 529 
 
 1845 . 
 
 .... 178,603 . . 
 
 . . 363 259 
 
 1851 
 
 .... 349,957 . . . 
 
 . . 688,156 
 
 1855 
 
 .... 506,540 . . 
 
 . . . 1,025,282 
 
 1860 
 
 .... 895,000 . . 
 
 . . . 1,813,215* 
 
 It is remarkable that the consumption of coffee has not increased in England
 
 374 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 toI 7- 
 
 Such is the history of our trade with Ceylon. It 
 this S his m affords another practical illustration of the different 
 effects produced on commerce hy monopoly and 
 free trade. Under the former system the trade 
 of this productive island was nearly ruined ; under 
 the latter it has risen to such prosperity that the 
 balance of trade is in favour of the island to the 
 Extent of extent of a million and a half per annum our 
 trade, in 1860, being represented by the following 
 
 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Imports from Ceylon . 
 Exports to 
 
 2,274,647 
 . 711,582 
 
 Of which the principal items were as follows : 
 
 Imports 
 
 aud 
 
 exports. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM CEYLON. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Coffee 1,813,215 
 
 Cocoa-NutOil 229,184 
 
 Cinnamon 
 Coir Rope, &c. 
 Black Lead . 
 Cotton . . . 
 Essential Oils 
 Ebony . . . 
 Cowries . . 
 Hides . 
 
 51,641 
 
 39,860 
 
 36,359 
 
 34,538 
 
 20,909 
 
 9,091 
 
 3,328 
 
 1,339 
 
 EXPORTS TO CEYLON. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods i'364,646 
 
 Iron 38,755 
 
 Coal, &c 27,075 
 
 Cotton Yarn 26,004 
 
 Beer and Ale 25,593 
 
 Apparel 21,843 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery. . . 21,783 
 
 Woollen Goods 13,691 
 
 Wines 11,790 
 
 Earthenware 11,734 
 
 Stationery 8,231 
 
 Copper 7,134 
 
 Glass 7,026 
 
 Machinery 6,478 
 
 Drugs 3,693 
 
 for several years past. In 1846, 1847, and 1848, we absolutely consumed more 
 coffee than in 1856, 1857, and 1858, though in the latter years the prices were 
 lower, and our population had greatly increased. In 1860 we retained for home 
 consumption no greater quantity than in 1845. The cause of this may perhaps 
 be partly found in the admixture of chicory with coffee. It is also probable 
 that the retail price of coffee, which is surely beyond its intrinsic value, together 
 with the quantity of sugar required to make coffee palatable to English tastes, 
 renders it a beverage scarcely less costly to the poor than tea. In the United 
 States, where the article is cheap, the consumption of coffee has increased with 
 #reat rapidity. New York obtains its chief supply of coffee from Brazil.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH THE MAURITIUS. 375 
 
 The trade with Ceylon has hitherto been principally The ports 
 conducted with Colombo ; but as the harbour there is of 
 very inferior, being, in fact, an open roadstead, and 
 as the coffee plantations may be reached from other 
 ports with equal facility, it is probable that they will 
 soon acquire a share of the commercial importance of 
 what is now the principal port of the island. This 
 will be advantageous to our trade with Ceylon, which 
 can scarcely yet be said to be developed. As their 
 exports have increased, and as they have consequently 
 increased in wealth, the inhabitants have been taking 
 somewhat larger supplies of our commodities ; but it 
 is obvious that the island has capacity for a very 
 much larger consumption. The following shows the increase of 
 
 the Ceylon 
 
 increase of its trade during the last five years : trade. 
 TRADE WITH CEYLON. 
 
 YEAR. IMPORTS FROM. EXPORTS TO. 
 
 1856 .... 1,304,174 .... 411,095 
 
 1857 1,503,897 549,054 
 
 1858 1,679,852 570,404 
 
 1859 1,654,391 697,825 
 
 I860 2,274,647 711,582 
 
 RITIUS. 
 
 The MAURITIUS and its dependencies are extremely The 
 thriving. Originally a Trench dependency, the 
 Mauritius, was taken possession of by our forces in 
 1810, and was only definitively ceded to Great Britain 
 in 1811. Up to 1825 the island was treated, commer- 
 cially, almost in the same way as a foreign country ; 
 but in that year, sugar, and other articles imported 
 from the Mauritius were put upon the same footing 
 as the like goods imported from the British West 
 Indies. This measure proved to be a great boon to 
 the Mauritius, inasmuch as only eight years after, in 
 1833, the island was included in the Slave Eman- 
 cipation Act, under which the proprietors in the 
 Mauritius obtained upwards of 2,000,000/. of the
 
 376 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Its past 
 
 inercial 
 history. 
 
 Great in- 
 crease of 
 its sugar 
 produc- 
 tion. 
 
 twenty millions voted by Parliament as " compensa- 
 tion " for their abandonment of slave labour. This 
 large payment was of the utmost importance to the 
 colony. Unlike the West Indies, the estates in the 
 Mauritius were not deeply embarrassed by mortgages, 
 and the compensation money was capable of being 
 applied to the improvement of the country. The 
 proprietors, with great judgment, expended a very 
 large proportion of the money they received, in 
 fertilizing their land, improving their machinery,* 
 and importing labour from the East Indies, Mada- 
 gascar, and other parts. They thus brought a large 
 and entirely new labouring population into their 
 country; and by good management of them, they 
 have rendered the Mauritius one of the most nourish- 
 ing of the British colonial possessions. 
 
 In 1840, the imports of sugar into the United King- 
 dom from the Mauritius amounted to 516,076 cwt. In 
 1856 they amounted to 2,372,313 cwt. Besides this, 
 the Mauritius sends a very large quantity of sugar to 
 France, Australia, and the Cape of Good Hope. It 
 has given itself up to sugar cultivation. Since 1854, 
 its other exports, such as coffee, tortoiseshell, &c. 
 have ceased, and the whole island has become a 
 sugar-factory. A curious contrast, indeed, with the 
 condition of our West India Islands, in many of 
 which proprietors have been abandoning the sugar 
 cultivation in despair, without, it is to be feared, 
 applying themselves to the production of any other 
 articles. 
 
 * In the three years 1857, 1858, and 1859, the planters of Mauritius expended 
 the following sums in mill machinery, guano, and mules : 
 
 Machinery 249,582 
 
 Guano 233,022 
 
 Mules 108,053 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 to90,657
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 
 
 377 
 
 Our trade with the Mauritius in 1860 was repre- 
 sented by 
 
 Imports therefrom, amounting to . . 1,684,264 
 Exports thereto .... 564,787 
 
 Sugar represents 1,537,0002. of the imports ; the statistics 
 only other articles brought from the Mauritius were with the 
 rum, and some small quantities of raw cotton, and M 
 wool. Our exports to the island were 
 
 EXPORTS TO THE MAURITIUS, 1860. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods 132,415 
 
 Machinery 75,422 
 
 Iron 62,227 
 
 Copper 29,331 
 
 Beer and Ale 25,065 
 
 Apparel 24,159 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery . . . 21,118 
 
 Steam Engines 17,817 
 
 Tin Plates 11,097 
 
 Carriages 9,872 
 
 Linens 7,615 
 
 Painters' Colours 6,756 
 
 Woollens 6,132 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Prepared Fuel . 5,767 
 
 Glass Manufactures .... 5,938 
 
 Lead and Shot 5,473 
 
 Coals 2,798 
 
 Earthenware 2,767 
 
 Manure 1,972 
 
 Guano 9,313 
 
 Wine 5,872 
 
 Cigars 3,146 
 
 Wood, Sawn 2,160 
 
 Cheese 1,464 
 
 It is gratifying to find that the CAPE OF GOOD Trade 
 HOPE, which we took possession of purely for military 
 purposes so lately as 1806, now stands next to Australia 
 and Canada in the list of our colonies considered in 
 reference to commerce. For a lonsr time the com- 
 
 Cy 
 
 mercial development of this territory was very much 
 retarded by the frontier war between the Boers and 
 Kaffirs which, originating with the Dutch, continued 
 to be carried on down to a very recent period of our 
 rule. In 1853, however, a guerilla warfare, which 
 had lasted for a number of years, was brought to a 
 conclusion by the voluntary submission of Sandilli, 
 with whom the Governor (Sir George Cathcart) 
 concluded a treaty, one of the provisions of which 
 assigned the Kaffir tribes new lands for their residence. 
 Since tranquillity was thus established, the roads of
 
 378 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Its large 
 
 increase 
 
 since the 
 
 cessation 
 
 of the 
 
 Kaffir 
 
 Wars. 
 
 Imports 
 
 and 
 
 exports. 
 
 Wool. 
 
 the colony have undergone repairs, new lines of com- 
 munication have been opened out, and the resources 
 of the Cape have been greatly developed. The fol- 
 lowing table will show the commercial progress of 
 the colony since 1854. To the exports and imports 
 since 1856 there have to be added those of Natal, 
 which previously to that year were included in the 
 Cape list : 
 
 TRADE WITH THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 
 
 TEAR. 
 1854 
 1855 
 1856 
 
 1857 
 1858 
 1859 
 1860 
 
 IMPORTS FROM 
 
 691,352 
 949,640 
 1,502,828 
 1,793,717 
 1,723,445 
 1,685,258 
 1,713,502 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 1,064,283 
 1,212,630 
 1,417,465 
 1,949,224 
 1,812,881 
 2,045,425 
 2,162,731 
 
 The principal articles in which the people of the 
 Cape have increased their export trade to England 
 since 1852 have been wool, wine, hides and skins; 
 all indicating their progress as an agricultural popu- 
 lation. The increase in their export of wool has been 
 something quite surprising : 
 
 EXPORT OF WOOL FROM THE CAPE TO ENGLAND. 
 
 1833 113,077 lb. 
 
 1843 1,754,757 
 
 1853 7,221,448 
 
 1856 14,305,188 
 
 1860 16,574,345 * 
 
 "Wool is now by far the most important item of 
 export from the colony. The increase of the quantity 
 exported is the more remarkable, as the native breed 
 of sheep at the Cape is very inferior, the fleece being 
 worth little, and the animal itself being principally 
 of account in consequence of the size of its tail, which 
 sometimes weighs as much as 18 lb. or 20 lb. The 
 
 * The exportation in the last year being exclusive of 530,060 lb. sent us from 
 Natal.
 
 CHAP. vn.J TRADE WITH THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 379 
 
 wool grown at the Cape, therefore, has been produced 
 from imported sheep of the Spanish merino and other 
 breeds, which have thriven well in the colony. Next 
 to Australia and India, the Cape of Good Hope now 
 sends us the largest supply of wool we receive from 
 any quarter of the world. 
 
 The production of wine at the Cape of Good Hope 
 was a good deal stimulated by the differential duties 
 until recently levied in this country. Those duties, 
 by permitting the introduction of Cape wines at 
 lower rates than foreign wines, gave an opportunity 
 to the wine merchant of mixing the wines of the 
 Cape with those of Spain, and thereby obtaining 
 increased profits. This adulteration was, at one time, 
 carried to a great extent. Then, Cape wines were 
 brought into consumption in their natural state, show- 
 ing the demand which existed amongst the public for 
 wine at a low price. Except Constantia, however, of 
 which the growth is very small, the Cape wines are 
 all of inferior quality, and they cannot be expected 
 to compete in the English market with the vintages 
 of Spain and other vine-growing countries nearer 
 home. The export of Cape wine which reached 
 789,000 gallons in 1859, previous to the reduction 
 of the wine duties, fell to 690,000 in 1860, and a 
 further decline must be anticipated.* 
 
 Hides, skins, and horns, form a very important Hides, &c. 
 item of import from the Cape. They principally 
 come from Algoa Bay, which communicates with 
 the plains on the eastern side of the colony. The 
 exportations of ostrich feathers and elephants' teeth Ostrich 
 
 feathers. 
 
 * Since this was written, the Board of Trade returns show that the wine 
 imported from South Africa, in 1861, only amounted to 126,950 gallons. Some 
 parties in the wine trade appear to think that " the reaction will prove but of 
 short duration." The writer, however, differs from this view. The wines of the 
 Cape may find a market in South America, the Mauritius, &c. ; but they must 
 undergo very considerable improvement to enable them to compete with European 
 wines in the English market.
 
 380 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 have also recently much extended, showing increased 
 communication with the interior, and more unre- 
 stricted trade with the natives. Copper ore has only 
 become an article of export from this colony within 
 the last ten years; the quantity exported in 1852 
 having been only 26 tons, whilst, in 1860, it had 
 risen to 3,512. 
 
 The following is the list of principal articles under 
 both heads : 
 
 Imports 
 and ex- 
 ports. 
 
 Our ex- 
 ports to 
 the Cape. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Wool, Sheep and Lambs' . 1,187,748 
 Copper Ore 95,861 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 Apparel and Hosiery . . . 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 382,193 
 359,332 
 153,222 
 150,035 
 128,549 
 98,539 
 70,892 
 49,810 
 48,189 
 38,613 
 37,912 
 32,383 
 31 ,132 
 28,156 
 23,761 
 21,691 
 19,096 
 18,723 
 17,510 
 16,114 
 16,515 
 15,370 
 15,854 
 14,791 
 
 86,354 
 
 sses of 
 ilation 
 
 Wine 92,893 
 
 Woollen 
 
 Skins, Sheep and Goat . . 89,730 
 Hides 48,477 
 
 Iron 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery . . 
 Leather Goods . 
 
 Ostrich Feathers .... 43,025 
 Elephants' Teeth* . . . 37,590 
 Sugar 18,867 
 
 Soap and Candles .... 
 Beer and Ale .... 
 
 Seeds, Flax and Linseed . 15,960 
 Guano 7,860 
 
 Machinery 
 
 Saddlery 
 
 Seal Skins . . 7 681 
 
 Hats 
 
 Cotton 3 336 
 
 Linen Goods 
 
 Aloes ... .2 914 
 
 Stationery 
 
 Horns 2 752 
 
 Guns 
 
 
 Furniture 
 
 Glass 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 Empty Bags 
 
 Printed Books 
 
 * The ivory of the African elephant 
 is less liable to become discoloured than 
 any other, and is therefore more es- 
 teemed. The price of good ivory (" bil- 
 liards") in London varies from 301. to 
 601. per cwt. according to the size of the 
 tooth, the heaviest fetching most. 
 
 Our exports to the CE 
 goods first, for the supp] 
 
 Gunpowder 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Drugs 
 
 Wine 
 
 
 Other Foreign and Colonial 
 Goods 
 
 ipe are of two cla 
 y of the native popi 
 
 and for trade with the interior of Southern Africa; 
 and, second, for the supply of the British inhabitants 
 of the colony, who, judging from the character of the 
 articles they require, arc rapidly increasing in wealth
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NATAL. 381 
 
 and luxury. The quantities of wearing apparel and 
 hosiery, soap and candles, beer and ale, saddlery, 
 furniture, glass, earthenware, hooks, stationery, silks, 
 &c. exported to the colony denote a very nourishing 
 population. The trade with the interior admits, Trade 
 however, of extension ; and prohahly, in the course natives 
 of a short time, that extension will be obtained. Africa. 111 
 Hitherto the Americans have done, in a contraband 
 way, a very considerable share of the business with 
 the native populations of the Cape. In consequence 
 of our frontier wars, the sale of gunpowder and 
 firearms to the natives was, for some time, prohibited 
 in this colony. The Americans took up the business 
 of supplying them, surreptitiously, with those articles 
 at ports on the eastern coast, and along with guns 
 and gunpowder sold them many other articles of first 
 necessity. Now that the frontier war has been abated, 
 and order established in the colony, it may be hoped 
 that a better system of trade will be promoted. 
 
 Algoa Bay, on the eastern side of the Cape Colony, Aigoa Ba 
 has recently become a larger seat of export trade than 
 Capetown. The principal port, called Port Elizabeth, 
 has an excellent harbour. Farther on along the 
 coast, we established a new settlement in 1841, which 
 is now recognised as Natal. To this colony, which NATAL 
 is said to have a delightful climate, large emigra- 
 tion has taken place of late years. Since 1856 its 
 imports and exports have been distinguished in 
 official returns from those of the Cape of Good 
 Hope. The trade with Natal is at present limited, 
 but it is obviously growing, as the following figures 
 show : 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. EXPORTS TO. TOTAL TRADE. 
 
 1857 . . . 86,174 .... 140,546 .... 228,720 
 1860 . . . 103,721 .... 236,864 .... 340,585 
 
 The list of imports and exports is not large, but
 
 382 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. {CHAP. vir. 
 
 Trade 
 
 with 
 
 Natal. 
 
 ASCKN- 
 SION. 
 
 ST. 
 HELENA. 
 
 the items indicate agricultural progress and some 
 development of native trade : 
 
 TRADE WITH NATAL. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Wool 37,851 
 
 Hides 21,640 
 
 Elephants' Teeth .... 18,092 
 
 Sugar 12,506 
 
 Arrowroot 10,073 
 
 Ostrich Feathers . . 317 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 TALCED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods 43,004 
 
 Apparel 30,551 
 
 Machinery 26,541 
 
 Woollen Goods 23,427 
 
 Iron 15,141 
 
 Hardwares 15,005 
 
 Leather and Saddlery . . . 15,611 
 
 Colonial Produce, &c. . . . 16,24s 
 
 The trade carried on with the lone Atlantic 
 islands of ASCENSION and ST. HELENA would scarcely 
 be worth mentioning but for some peculiarities. 
 Ascension, which is a mere volcanic rock, pro- 
 duces nothing. We use it as a coal depot for 
 steamers navigating the Southern Ocean, and they do 
 not appear largely to resort to it, as our export of 
 coal and prepared fuel scarcely amounts to 2,0002. 
 a year. ST. HELENA sent us in 1860 about 12,0002. 
 worth of orchal, gathered on her rocks ; some guano, 
 which, considering the moisture of her climate, must 
 have been an unprofitable import ; a few hides, and a 
 small quantity of wool. In return we sent to St. 
 Helena, in small quantities of course, nearly every 
 article that enters into the daily consumption of a 
 European population: bread and butter, cheese and 
 biscuits, beef and pork, beer and ale, soap and 
 candles, slops and haberdashery, boots and shoes, 
 brandy, tea, tobacco, and wine. The value of the 
 goods sent there was 56,1572. The sum paid out of 
 the national exchequer for the cost of supporting 
 this dependency was 63,0002. It would appear, 
 therefore, that we are keeping up this distant island, 
 with its population of 5,500, at a greater cost than
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH THE FALKLAND ISLANDS. 383 
 
 the whole value of its trade. For what object we 
 maintain a government and military establishment on 
 this rock it is difficult to say. It no longer affords 
 any protection to our commerce, for the trade to and 
 from the East Indies is very much diverted to other 
 routes, and comparatively few vessels now touch at 
 St. Helena. 
 
 In the FALKLAND ISLANDS we have another instance 
 of a dependency maintained, as it would seem, without LANDS. 
 any other object than that of patronage.* Upon this Main- 
 isolated group, with a population of less than SOO 
 souls, we are expending, in salaries paid out of the 
 Imperial Treasury, an amount which, on the average 
 of the last five years, exceeds the total exportation of 
 the islands ! A Company was formed some years 
 since, under the title of " the Falkland Islands Com- 
 pany," whose principal object it was to trade in the 
 herds of wild cattle which have been multiplying in 
 these islands since Commodore Byron landed on them 
 in 1764. One would not suppose, however, that the not for 
 enterprise was very successful, judging from the commerce, 
 following meagre list of imports and exports for 1860, 
 which do not exceed those of many a provincial 
 village : 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 Hides 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 . 3,631 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Slops 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 . 1 148 
 
 Wool 
 
 2,338 
 
 Leather and Saddlery 
 
 770 
 
 Seal Skins 
 
 659 
 
 Com and Flour . . 
 
 309 
 
 Train Oil 
 
 207 
 
 Beer and Ale - 
 
 213 
 
 
 
 Rum 
 
 184 
 
 
 
 Tea 
 
 172 
 
 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 145 
 
 
 
 Wine 
 
 135 
 
 
 
 
 
 * The Under Secretary of the Colonies, Mr. J. F. Elliott, could give no better 
 reason to a Parliamentary Committee for the occupancy of the Falkland islands 
 than that " they were held to prevent bad uses." Every attempt made to colonize 
 these islands has failed. They are only fit for a convict settlement ; and it 
 would entail great cost to adapt them even to that purpose.
 
 384 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [OHAP. vn. 
 
 b atrona e ^ ne g^^er part of the population of these un- 
 ' productive islands are stated to be office-holders, 
 receiving salaries from the British Government. It 
 is lamentable to think of our keeping up govern- 
 ment establishments in dependencies so obscure and 
 worthless; especially knowing as we do, that we 
 may be forced at some future date into enormous 
 expenditure for maintaining or defending them. 
 Our very right to the Falkland Islands has been 
 
 with other already, on more than one occasion, disputed by the 
 Governments of Spain and Buenos Ayres ; and it is 
 doubted, if not questioned, by other more important 
 powers. 
 
 Trade Passing from these islands which afford nothing, 
 
 with Aus- 
 
 THALIA, we proceed to consider the trade of the colonies of 
 AUSTRALIA, which, whilst Downing Street has been 
 engaged in settling the Falkland Islands, have pro- 
 moted themselves to so high a position in the ranks 
 of commerce. It will be seen, from the following 
 table, that our gross trade with these countries ex- 
 ceeded 21,000,OOOZ. in 1860, of which 15,000,000*. was 
 represented by merchandise, and 6,000,000/. by coin 
 and bullion. 
 
 TRADE OF GREAT BRITAIN WITH AUSTRALIA, 1860. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. EXPORTS TO. 
 
 New South Wales .... 1,830,371 .... 2,709,973 
 
 Victoria 2,867,445 .... 5,802,513 
 
 South Australia 736,480 .... 880,894 
 
 West Australia 93,699 .... 116,838 
 
 .3,527,995 9,510,218 
 
 Gold and Silver 6,719,857 29,720 
 
 12,247,852 9,539,938 
 
 In order correctly to measure the progress of our 
 trade with these colonies, it is necessary to take them 
 seriatim.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NEW SOUTH WALES. 385 
 
 Down to the 1st of August, 1848, NEW SOUTH 
 
 . 
 
 WALES was a penal colony. From that date thewaies, 
 transportation of convicts to Australia ceased. In 
 1850, Port Philip was separated from it, and made 
 a separate colony under the name of Victoria, and 
 constitutions were granted to both. At that time 
 the population of New South "Wales amounted to 
 250,000. It was entirely dependent upon its pastoral its pastoral 
 
 * *mr character. 
 
 resources, and its sheep and other stock. "Wool and 
 tallow were by far the most important exports of the 
 colony. The value of the Australian trade generally 
 was about 2,500,0002. annually ; the wool and tallow 
 exported amounting to about 1,000,0002., and the im- 
 ports from Great Britain averaging about 1,300,0002. 
 
 In 1852 the discovery of gold changed the whole Discovery 
 aspect of New South Wales. In order to pay the 
 expenses of our convict and other establishments, 
 England, up to that time, had annually been obliged 
 to export gold to Australia. All this was now changed. 
 The people grew suddenly rich, and were able to pur- 
 chase supplies of commodities greatly in excess of 
 their previous consumption. Our export trade to Conse- 
 New South Wales accordingly rose at once from crease of 
 1,632,1372. in 1852 to 4,527,7752. in 1853. 
 
 Our exportation in the latter year was, no doubt, 
 in excess of the wants of the community, and many 
 failures both in England and in the colony resulted 
 from the disappointments consequent upon this over- 
 trading. These embarrassments, however, were only 
 temporary. A large increase of trade was justified 
 by the ability of the colonists to purchase ; and since 
 the trade has settled down, free from the excitement 
 of the first discovery of the precious metals, our ex- 
 portations to New South Wales have averaged fully 
 3,000,0002. per annum. The list of articles chiefly 
 imported and exported is as follows : 
 
 c c
 
 386 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Imports 
 from and 
 exports to 
 Sydney. 
 
 TRADE WITH NEW 5 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Wool . . . 1,527,648 
 
 OUTH WALES, 1860. 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Apparel 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 495,265 
 287,496 
 181,600 
 176,337 
 154,094 
 142,360 
 121,764 
 81,223 
 54,470 
 49,135 
 46,275 
 46,415 
 39,475 
 37,895 
 33,298 
 33,088 
 31,673 
 29,735 
 26,967 
 26,281 
 25,162 
 23,099 
 21,192 
 15,965 
 15,877 
 15,600 
 15,556 
 15,270 
 14,788 
 12,708 
 12,546 
 11,147 
 10,961 
 10,618 
 10,257 
 7,135 
 4.665 
 
 Hides . - . 97,308 
 
 Leather 
 
 Cocoa Nut Oil 45,548 
 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 Copper Ore 32,949 
 
 Iron 
 
 Spermaceti . 31,940 
 
 Woollen 
 
 Tallow . 23 274 
 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 Gums 6,521 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 
 Stationery 
 
 Woods . . . . . . 5,456 
 
 Whale Fins 5,109 
 
 Saddlery and Harness . . 
 Brandy 
 
 Bones 3 322 
 
 Sheep Skins 3 284 
 
 Wine 
 
 Tortoiseshell ... . 2 944 
 
 Hats 
 
 Australian Wine .... 58 
 
 Linens 
 
 Bum 
 
 Silk Manufactures .... 
 Glass 
 
 Soap and Candles .... 
 Drugs 
 
 Furniture 
 
 N.B. There are no reliable accounts 
 of our imports of gold from New South 
 Wales since its discovery, nor of the 
 gold yield of the colony. The quantity 
 of gold which has been coined at Sydney 
 amounts to a very large item ; in 1860 
 it was estimated at 1,621,354Z. The 
 export of uncoined gold that year was 
 estimated at 93,036 ounces. It is anti- 
 cipated that the colonial gold coined at 
 the Sydney Mint will presently be made 
 a legal tender throughout all the British 
 dominions ; so that we may soon have 
 Sydney sovereigns current in Cornhill. 
 Large shipments of gold are made from 
 Australia to India. New South Wales 
 gold is generally of a lower quality than 
 that from Victoria. 
 
 Pickles and Sauces . . . 
 Books 
 
 Steam Engines 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 Raisins and Currants . . . 
 Musical Instruments . . . 
 Corn and Flour 
 
 Confectionery 
 Butter and Cheese .... 
 Copper 
 
 Machinery 
 
 Empty Bags 
 
 Straw Hats, &c 
 Tobacco 
 
 Qin 
 
 Plate and Jewellery . . . 
 Carriages 
 
 Gloves . 
 
 Australia now stands at the head of the list of 
 countries which supply England with wool. The 
 following is an account showing the quantities of 
 wool imported in 1860 from all the countries of the 
 world :
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NEW SOUTH WALES. 
 
 38" 
 
 WOOL IMPORTED, I860. 
 
 COUNTRY. 
 
 QUANTITY. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 
 Ib. 
 59,165,939 
 16,574,345 
 
 8,733,484 
 20,214,173 
 . 4,723,628 
 
 
 5,387,078 
 1,187,748 
 869,120 i 
 699,861 
 472,362 
 376,056 
 358,532 
 230,124 
 145,555 
 104,394 
 101,039 
 97,743 
 92,211 
 89,734 
 83,925 
 82,921 
 65,804 
 56,903 
 39,929 
 32,161 
 30,551 
 25,232 
 21,925 
 54,014 
 
 British Possessions in South Africa .... 
 
 British East Indies 
 
 BeJoium . 
 
 Holland 
 
 3,760,546 
 8,730,107 
 4,424,260 
 2,743,193 
 1,614,538 
 2,368,882 
 1,000,227 
 1,091,390 
 931,128 
 2,066,650 
 1,260,370 
 661,372 
 1,402,492 
 939,609 
 849,325 
 306,549 
 252,909 
 418,389 
 1,268,146 
 
 
 
 Peru (Alpaca and Vicuna Wool) 
 
 Buenos Ayres 
 
 Denmark and Iceland . . 
 
 Spain 
 
 United States 
 
 
 Eflvnft 
 
 Uruguay 
 
 Prussia 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 Turkey Proper 
 
 Morocco 
 
 Bremen . 
 
 Hanover 
 
 Chili (Alpaca and Vicuna) 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 145,501,651 
 
 10,704,922 
 
 
 Quantities 
 of wool 
 received 
 from dif- 
 ferent 
 countries, 
 A.D. 1860. 
 
 In 1810 Australia sent home its "first clip" of Vast and 
 wool. In 1860 the Australian colonies furnsihed 
 nearly 60,000,000 Ib. The progressive supply for 
 each ten years was as follows : 
 
 wocl - 
 
 EXPORT OF WOOL FROM AUSTRALIA. 
 
 YEAR. lh. 
 
 1810 167 
 
 1820 99,415 
 
 1830 1,967,309 
 
 1840 9,721,243 
 
 1850 39,018,221 
 
 1860 59,165,939 
 
 c c 2
 
 388 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 The alpaca and vicuna have recently been intro- 
 duced with success into New South Wales, and in the 
 next ten years we may expect supplies of the wool of 
 those animals. 
 
 importa- It should be noticed, that the importation of 
 tallow from this colony has materially decreased. 
 
 In consequence of the increase of population, the 
 Wales, sheep are not now boiled down as they were some 
 years ago, but are used as food. The flocks, however, 
 are so rapidly increasing, that it may be expected, 
 at no distant period, that there will again be an 
 excess of the supply required for consumption, in 
 which case, the exportation of tallow will, no doubt, 
 again increase. It is curious to note the progressive 
 fall in the quantity exported 
 
 Decrease TALLOW EXPORTED FROM NEW SOUTH WALES. 
 
 of the 
 
 export TEAR. cwt. 
 
 of tallow. 1852 ......... 118,649 
 
 1853 ......... 115,933 
 
 1854 ......... 64,378 
 
 1855 ......... 42,029 
 
 1856 ......... 73,281 
 
 1857 ......... 48,257 
 
 1858 ......... 29,601 
 
 1859 ......... 11,924 
 
 1860 ......... 8,110 
 
 Australian In the same way the importation of wine grown 
 and manufactured in Australia sunk from 3,356 
 gallons in 1852 to 586 in 1860 ; but this, considering 
 the quality, can scarcely be considered any loss. 
 The hides exported are about stationary, and the 
 copper ore has considerably increased. 
 
 QUEENS- In 1860, the accounts of the rising colony of 
 QUEENSLAND, which has recently become a distinct 
 settlement from New South Wales, were first pub- 
 lished separately from those of the larger colony. The 
 statistics are not yet in a condition to enable us to
 
 CHAP. VIL] TKADE WITH VICTORIA. 389 
 
 do more than draw from them a favourable augury 
 as to the future of this productive pastoral settle- 
 ment. Our exports to Queensland direct in 1860, 
 amounted to 53, 297 J. and in 1861 to 75,000/. ; but 
 this does not by any means show the extent of the 
 consumption of this very rising colony. 
 
 The colony of VICTORIA is, if possible, even a still 
 more remarkable instance of rapid progress than that 
 of New South "Wales. This colony was absolutely 
 unsettled until thirty years ago. In 1824 it was 
 visited by two English travellers, who published an 
 account which drew attention to it, and in 1826 
 Western Point was formally taken possession of, and 
 a small fort erected on an island in Port Philip 
 Harbour. Up to 1836, however, the Government its settle- 
 appeared anxious to check emigration to this colony, despite 
 and would sanction no territorial arrangements cal- stet Sff- 
 culated to promote its effectual settlement. In that ficulties - 
 year they appointed a governor and some other 
 officials, and the colonists themselves imported 
 30,000 sheep from Van Diemen's Land. The colony, 
 thereafter, made rapid progress, and at the time it 
 was separated from New South Wales, contained a 
 population of upwards of 80,000, and exported as 
 much wool as the parent colony. 
 
 In 1851, only fifteen years after what may be con- Discovery 
 sidered its settlement, the first discovery was made 
 of the extraordinarily productive gold-fields for 
 which Victoria has since become famous. Such was 
 the rush to the colony, that its population imme- 
 
 diately rose from 95,000 to 200,000; a rise in onef n en t f e dlise 
 year said to be absolutely without any precedent in prosperity 
 the world's history. The immediate increase in the colony. 
 prosperity of the colony will be illustrated by the 
 
 following table :
 
 390 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 STATISTICS OF VICTORIA. 
 
 1851. 
 
 1852. 
 
 Imports from the Colony 
 
 1,056,000 
 
 4,044,000 
 
 Exports to ,, 
 
 1,424,000 
 
 7,452,000 
 
 Colonial Revenue 
 
 380,000 
 
 1,577,000 
 
 Tonnage Entered Inwards 
 
 126,000 
 
 380,000 
 
 Population of Melbourne 
 
 23,000 
 
 80,000 
 
 of Geelong 
 
 8,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 ,, of the Colon v . ' 
 
 95,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 
 
 
 Decline of The population of Victoria in 1860 was upwards of 
 
 produce 500,000, of whom 300,000 were males. The produce 
 
 accounted o f g^ ^as dedine^ ^^ this is well accounted for 
 
 in the following despatch of the Governor, Sir Henry 
 
 Barkley, presented to Parliament in April, 1862 : 
 
 " I reckoned in 1857 on a large and continuous accession to 
 the mining population, to compensate for the comparative 
 falling off in the richness of the earliest worked alluvial 
 deposits; whereas immigration at the public expense was soon 
 afterwards discontinued, and one class of miners suddenly 
 reduced in numbers by the threatened exaction of residence 
 tax from the Chinese. Much labour was also withdrawn to 
 the construction of railways, as well as to agriculture by the 
 opening up of the lands. But above all has been the drain 
 annually caused by the reports of gold discoveries of surpassing 
 richness in other colonies. In 1858 the Port Curtis rush drew 
 ten or twelve thousand diggers to what is now the territory of 
 Queensland; in 1859-60, at least an equal number were 
 tempted by the glowing, though fallacious, accounts of the 
 Snowy River diggings to cross the frontier into New South 
 Wales ; in the present year as many more have embarked for 
 the gold-fields in the Otago Province, New Zealand ; and while 
 it is still uncertain whether these will support a quarter of their 
 present population, the note of preparation for a rush to the 
 
 * The actual quantity of gold found in Victoria, between 1851 and 1861, was 
 about 800 tons, or 103,000,000/. sterling. It is to be regretted that no reliable 
 materials exist for giving the annual import of gold from our colonies; m> 
 account of the gold and bullion imported having been taken by the customs ]>ri<>r 
 to 185".
 
 CHAP, vii.] TEADE WITH VICTORIA. 391 
 
 Lachlan, in New South Wales, is again being sounded by the 
 Sydney press. 
 
 " The wonder is, indeed, that the effects of all this have not 
 been more strongly exhibited at the Victoria gold-fields, but it 
 must be borne in mind that there always was a large unsettled 
 population in this colony prospecting for new gold-fields at 
 home, and it is from this source mainly, though by no means 
 exclusively, that these foreign rushes are fed, many diggers 
 going to and returning disappointed from each in succession. 
 
 " No accurate data exist for determining the numbers 
 actually engaged in mining at the two periods, but some idea 
 may be formed from the fact, that so late as 1859, when the 
 Mining Surveyor's Reports were first published, it was computed 
 at 125,764, whilst, in the Report for September last, the aggre- 
 gate stands at but 103,384. Added to this, more than 1 0,000 
 Chinese had left the colony between 1857 and 1859; their 
 number now, allowing for a subsequent reduction of 3,000, 
 being estimated at 23,000 as against 36,000. 
 
 " A reduction to so great an extent in the labour applied, 
 goes a long way in accounting for the diminution in the 
 product. It not merely explains why no great rush has taken 
 place within the colony since 1858. and why so little new 
 alluvial ground has been opened, but accounts, in some degree, 
 for the deserted aspect of the old alluvial diggings around the 
 towns I visited, which I anticipated, when there before, would give 
 profitable employment in reworking for a far longer period." 
 
 The following were the exports of Victoria to Great Exports of 
 Britain in 1860, in addition to the gold : victoria - 
 
 Wool 2,357,545 
 
 Hides 200,219 
 
 Copper Ore 105,962 
 
 Copper, partly wrought, &c. . . 61,135 
 
 Sheep Skins 24,775 
 
 Tallow 9,501 
 
 Tin Ore 7,800 
 
 Other Articles 100,313 
 
 It is observable, that whilst the annual exports of Their pro- 
 New South Wales have rather decreased than other- 
 wise since the discovery of gold, the exports of 
 Victoria have steadily increased. They were in
 
 392 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, vn 
 
 1854 1,651,649 
 
 1855 1,798,790 
 
 1856 ........ 2,033,654 
 
 1857 2,472,479 
 
 1858 2,110,277 
 
 1859 2,427,820 
 
 I860 2,867,445 
 
 This is a very favourable symptom for the colony; 
 showing that the mania for gold-finding has not 
 superseded other efforts to develop its resources. 
 
 Our exportations to Victoria consisted in 1860 of 
 the following long list of articles, the total value 
 of which amounted to no less than 5,800,000. 
 
 Articles 
 exported 
 to Vic- 
 toria. 
 
 Exi 
 
 Apparel . 
 
 ORTS TO VICTORIA, 1860. 
 
 . 912,765 Linfins ... 
 
 34,492 
 31,898 
 28,723 
 25,120 
 24,856 
 23,080 
 20,487 
 18,362 
 16,961 
 16,520 
 15,809 
 12,771 
 8,095 
 7,659 
 6,132 
 6,088 
 5,147 
 5,022 
 4,480 
 3,417 
 3,318 
 3,284 
 2,106 
 1,794 
 1,226 
 636,264 
 
 Iron ....... 
 
 576,382 
 
 Furniture ...... 
 
 Leather Goods .... 
 
 525,297 
 
 Empty Bags . 
 
 Butter and Cheese . . 
 Woollen Goods .... 
 
 . 318,792 
 315,745 
 
 Straw Hats and Bonnets . 
 Gin 
 
 Cotton .... 
 
 299,732 
 
 Currants . 
 
 Beer and Ale .... 
 
 285 195 
 
 Musical Instruments . . . 
 Plate and Jewellery . . . 
 Wood, ready sawn . . . . 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . 
 Stationery 
 
 . 204,901 
 156 616 
 
 Bacon and Hams . . . 
 Soap and Candles . . . 
 Corn and Flour . . . 
 Steam Engines .... 
 
 145,020 
 111,305 
 
 88,286 
 86,830 
 
 Rum 
 
 Quicksilver ....... 
 
 Cigars . 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . 
 Silk Goods 
 
 85,942 
 85,309 
 
 Raisins 
 
 Olive On 
 
 Brandy 
 
 80,598 
 
 Gloves 
 
 Hats 
 
 73 973 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 Machinery 
 
 73,146 
 
 'Wooden Wares 
 
 Printed Books .... 
 
 61,019 
 
 Corks .... 
 
 Wine 
 
 60 434 
 
 Succades 
 Foreign Ribbons . . . . 
 Chicory, roasted . . . . 
 Coffee 
 
 Drugs 
 
 60 358 
 
 Saddlery and Harness . 
 Pickles and Sauces . . 
 Stearine Candles . . . 
 Earthenware 
 
 53,542 
 48,692 
 46,402 
 41,938 
 
 Tea 
 
 Rice 
 
 Confectionery .... 
 
 39,665 
 
 Unenumerated Articles . . 
 
 Apparel. The large proportion of ready-made wearing ap- 
 parel in the lists of exports to Australia is very 
 remarkable, and shows the large extent to which
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH VICTORIA. . 393 
 
 the export tailors of the East-end of London are 
 employed for colonial purposes. These wholesale 
 and export houses, it will be recollected, are the 
 employers of those sempstresses and tailoresses whom 
 we have been anxious, for many years past, to 
 emigrate to these very colonies, in consequence of 
 the unreniuneratlve character of their labour at 
 home, and the extent to which they overstock the 
 London labour market. It is curious also to notice 
 the great quantity of "butter and cheese" sent to Butter and 
 this colony : which is said to arise from the tem- 
 perature being ordinarily too hot for good dairy 
 operations. Even more observable is the quantity of 
 bacon and hams exported. These, it is to be pre- Bacon aQ d 
 sumed, are mostly for the diggings, where " a rasher" 
 would probably be the ne plus ultra of cookery. 
 Victoria is one of the very few portions of the globe 
 with which we trade in which the quantity ofwooiiena. 
 woollen goods consumed is in excess of the quantity 
 of cottons. This is the more singular, considering the 
 climate. The stationery and printed books, which station- 
 form two heavy items, speak well for the intelligence ery ' &c ' 
 of the colony. On the other hand, the very great 
 quantity of brandy and other spirituous liquors sent Spirits. 
 out (despite a heavy colonial duty of 10s. per gallon 
 on importation) is to be deplored. Taking the popu- 
 lation of the colony in 1856 at 500,000, the importa- 
 tion of spirituous liquors from England in that year 
 was at the rate of nearly four gallons per head per 
 annum for every man, woman, and child, in the 
 colony,: and although the quantity imported was not 
 so great in 1860, that does not appear to have pro- 
 ceeded from diminished consumption. 
 
 Victoria, at present, stands at the head of all our The 
 colonies in regard to commerce : her total imports pre 
 and exports from and to all portions of the world
 
 394 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 and future 
 of Vic- 
 toria. 
 
 SOUTH 
 AUS- 
 TRALIA. 
 
 Its copper 
 mines. 
 
 Their 
 
 progress 
 checked 
 by the 
 gold dis- 
 coveries. 
 
 Increase 
 in the clip 
 of wool. 
 
 amounting to very nearly 30,000,000^. annually. It is 
 somewhat hazardous to make predictions of the 
 future trade of a colony so largely dependent as 
 Victoria is upon its gold-fields. The industry of its 
 settled population, the increase of its raw productions, 
 and the large sums which have been and are still 
 being expended upon public works,* are, however, 
 indications of a prosperous future, whatever may be 
 the mineral development of the country. 
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA, which was settled under the 
 auspices of an English Land Company, in 1836, 
 mainly owes its prosperity to the discovery of copper 
 and lead mines in 1842 and 1843, by two gentlemen 
 who had gone out as settlers (Mr. Dutton and Mr. 
 Bagot). These gentlemen combined to buy the land 
 which contained these great mineral riches, and 
 which comprehended what are now known as the 
 copper mines of Kapunda. This land, to the extent 
 of eighty acres, they purchased at the Government 
 price, I/, an acre, and some time after refused to sell 
 for 27,0007. In 1852, the exports of copper ore, 
 regulus, &c., from Port Adelaide, amounted to 9,984 
 tons ; but the discovery of the gold-fields in the 
 other colonies of Australia, by attracting many of 
 the labourers from the copper mines, gave a serious 
 check to their progress, and the quantity of copper 
 since exported has been decreasing almost every year. 
 On the other hand, it is gratifying to notice that the 
 annual clip of wool in South Australia has largely 
 increased. 
 
 * It is computed that, in the last ten years, there has been expended in the 
 Australian Colonies, on 
 
 Railways 8,000,000 
 
 Telegraphs 163,476 
 
 Roads and Bridges 5,272,620 
 
 Other Public Works 3,500,000 
 
 
 
 16,936,096
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH SOUTH AUSTRALIA. 
 
 395 
 
 WOOL IMPORTED FROM SOUTH AUSTRALIA. 
 
 TEAR. lb. 
 
 1852 3,922,318 
 
 1853 3,339,743 
 
 1854 4,395,957 
 
 1855 5,589,657 
 
 1856 5,976,796 
 
 1857 ...".' 7,138,009 
 
 1858 7,464,351 
 
 1859 8,339,079 
 
 1860 9,769,474 
 
 Besides wool, our general imports from South imports 
 Australia, in 1860, were of small account. The fr)m ' 
 following is the complete list : 
 
 IMPORTS FROM SOUTH AUSTRALIA, 1860. 
 
 Wool valued at 594,306 
 
 Copper 121,838 
 
 Bark, for Tanning 7,708 
 
 Hides 4,986 
 
 Lead Ore 200 
 
 Other Articles 8,042 
 
 The principal exports were and ex- 
 
 ports to, 
 EXPORTS TO SOUTH AUSTRALIA, 1860. the colony. 
 
 Apparel 154,053 j Hats of other sorts . . . 13,863 
 
 Cotton Goods 72,550 Agricultural Implements . 12,518 
 
 Woollen 69,906 Tobacco and Cigars . . . 12,290 
 
 Iron and Steel 67,644 Machinery 11,984 
 
 Leather 49,685 Wine ........ 11,876 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 38,564 Linens 11,782 
 
 Empty Bags 25,119 Glass Manufactures . . . 8,701 
 
 Soap and Candles .... 24,442 Drugs 8,116 
 
 Beer and Ale 23,174 Pickles and Sauces . . . 7,440 
 
 Stationery 22,539 Butter and Cheese . . . 6,817 
 
 Saddlery . 15,387 j Printed Books 6,383 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 14,573 Furniture 5,204 . 
 
 Straw Hats 14,439 Earthenware 3,506 
 
 The whole amount of our trade with this colony grew Present 
 from about 500,0007. in 1852 to 1,616,000/. in 1860. 
 The trade with South Australia at the present time is 
 steady, and there is every probability of its being 
 maintained. The land of the colony is rich, nearly
 
 396 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 300,000 acres are under cultivation, and the popula- 
 tion has risen to nearly 120,000. Considering that 
 in 1840 the settlement may be said to have been 
 utterly bankrupt, this state of things may be con- 
 sidered highly satisfactory. 
 
 WEST WEST AUSTRALIA (better known as the Swan 
 
 LIA. River settlement) for many years suffered from very 
 serious errors which were made in its original coloniza- 
 tion, and is only just beginning to exhibit symptoms 
 of commercial vitality. Compared with the sister 
 colonies of this portion of the globe, West Australia 
 made but slow progress, until 1859 and 1860, when its 
 export of wool and copper ore was doubled the 
 former rising from 464,5101b. to 970,2981k, and the 
 latter from a value of 9,350. to 18,628^.: the total 
 value of our imports from the colony being increased 
 from 47,94U in 1858 to 93,261Z. in 1859, and 
 93,6992. in 1860. For a long period the produce of 
 this colony was not sufficient to pay for the articles 
 which we annually exported to it ; but the tide now 
 appears to be turning. 
 
 TASMANIA. it is to be regretted that the same cannot be said 
 of TASMANIA, or Van Diemen's Land,* which has 
 suffered of late years from the taint and bad effect of 
 having been a penal settlement, as well as from the 
 emigration of its population to the gold-fields. Since 
 1856, Tasmania has certainly been retrograding as 
 
 colony. regards commerce. The trade of the colony in that 
 year, as compared with 1860, was 
 
 TRADE OF TASMANIA. 
 
 YEAR. IMPORTS THEREFROM. EXPORTS THERETO. TOTAL. 
 
 
 
 1856 .... 576,296 .... 741,512 . . . 1,317,808 
 1860 .... 497,006 .... 425,151 . . . 922,157 
 
 * The name was changed, at the desire of the colonists, when Van Diemeif s 
 Land ceased to l>e a penal settlement.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TEADE WITH NEW ZEALAND. 397 
 
 All the principal articles we import from this 
 colony have declined. 
 
 IMPORTATIONS FROM TASMANIA. 
 
 1856. I860. 
 
 Wool .... 5,267,828 Ib. . . . 4,415,516 Ib. 
 
 Hides . . . 217,399 Ib. . . . 140,683 Ib. 
 
 Spermaceti Oil . 834 tons. . . 451 tons. 
 
 Since the gold discoveries in Australia, a trade in its local 
 articles of food, which is proving lucrative to the Sew 3 * 
 population of Tasmania, has sprung up between that ^J and 
 island and Sydney and Port Philip. In 1856, victoria. 
 Tasmania sent to Australia flour, oats, potatoes, and 
 fruits, to the value of nearly 324,OOOZ. She also sent 
 to Australia upwards of 600 horses, and a considerable 
 quantity of timber. It is probable that this is a trade 
 which will increase; though it may be questioned 
 how far it will compensate the Tasmanian colonist for 
 the decline in the production of wool, which is the 
 most valuable staple of the colony.* 
 
 Whilst Tasmania has declined, NEW ZEALAND has NEW 
 been exhibiting, during the last few years, an illustra- z 
 tion of extraordinary colonial progress. The imports its rapid 
 from this colony in the six years 1855 1860 inclu- 
 sive, have increased upwards of twelve-fold ! The 
 statistics are 
 
 VALUE OF IMPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 1855 33,190 
 
 1856 100,644 
 
 1857 157,220 
 
 1858 261,538 
 
 1859 341,634 
 
 I860 445,244 
 
 This wonderful increase has been chiefly in wool, 
 of which the quantities and values exported during ^. 
 these years have been as follows : 
 
 * Large as is the value of the gold imported from our Australian colonies, it is 
 worthy observation that the value of their wool is scarcely inferior. In 1860 they 
 sent us GOLD to the value of 6,719,857?., WOOL to the value of 5,387,078?. And 
 the latter is a steadily increasing trade.
 
 398 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP, vn. 
 
 WOOL IMPORTED FROM NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 YEAR. QUANTITY. VALUE. 
 
 1854 . . . 299,383 lb 22,454 
 
 1855 . . . 358,493 .... 27,821 
 
 1856 . . . 1,065,794 .... 93,257 
 
 1857 ... 1,608,564 .... 140,146 
 
 1858 . . . 2,699,364 .... 216,025 
 
 1859 . . . 4,060,556 .... 309,097 
 
 1860 . . . 5,067,963 .... 408,083 
 
 increase in ^11 the other items imported from New Zealand 
 
 other im- * 
 
 ports from have also risen during the same period, though not 
 Zealand, in the like proportion. In 1860, our imports were: 
 
 Wool valued at 408,083 
 
 Gunis 14,173 
 
 Hewn Wood . 
 Spermaceti Oil 
 Copper Ore . . 
 Hides . . . 
 Flax . 
 
 7,395 
 3,177 
 1,493 
 1,242 
 
 889 
 
 Exports Of all the articles enumerated besides wool, the 
 colony, exportation from New Zealand, in 1855, only amounted 
 in value to 3,64*6. This increase in the prosperity 
 of the colony is the more satisfactory, as up to 
 1860 the settlers were disturbed by their differences 
 with the Maori tribes. 
 
 Compare- The population of New Zealand and Tasmania 
 of the w being very nearly equal, it may be interesting to 
 exports to contrast the list and values of exports to the two 
 Zealand colonies. It should be first observed, however, that 
 
 and Tas- 
 mania, our total exports to New Zealand have been increasing 
 
 as rapidly as those of Tasmania have been declining. 
 The following is the comparison : 
 
 TOTAL EXPORTS TO NEW ZEALAND AND TASMANIA. 
 
 YEAR. NEW ZEALAND. TASMANIA. 
 
 1855 276,376 685,144 
 
 1856 400,489 741,512 
 
 1857 408,204 594,979 
 
 1858 542,186 646,239 
 
 1859 719,185 557,355 
 
 1860 663,848 425,151
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 399 
 
 New Zealand has thus been rising in almost pre- 
 cisely the proportion in which Tasmania has been 
 declining. 
 
 VALUE OP EXPORTS TO NEW ZEALAND AND TASMANIA, 1860. Compara- 
 tive List. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 NEW ZEALAND. TASKAN I A. 
 
 
 
 Apparel, &c j 117,241 
 
 Iron I 50,280 
 
 Leather 35,527 
 
 Woollen Goods 33,573 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery 30,451 
 
 Beer and Ale 29,641 
 
 Cotton Manufactures 27,583 
 
 Tobacco 23,438 
 
 Tea 20,910 
 
 Wine 18,405 
 
 Stationery 16,269 
 
 Soap and Candles 15,959 
 
 Saddlery 14,756 
 
 Furniture 11,969 
 
 Printed Books 11,028 
 
 Agricultural Implements 10,114 
 
 Brandy 9,726 
 
 Machinery 9,196 
 
 Glass Manufactures . 8,522 
 
 Empty Bags 6,137 
 
 Rum 5,942 
 
 Steam Engines 5,867 
 
 Coals 5,757 
 
 Sugar, refined 5,679 
 
 Pickles and Sauces 5,444 
 
 Musical Instruments 5,041 
 
 Linens 4,630 
 
 Silks I 4,809 
 
 Earthenware 4,499 
 
 3,888 
 
 Coffee 1,187 
 
 Currants 1,375 
 
 Raisins 975 
 
 Drugs 
 
 Hats 
 
 Corn and Flour 
 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 Copper 
 
 Plate and Jewellery 
 
 Butter and Cheese . 
 
 
 
 90,736 
 
 20,501 
 
 17,738 
 
 23,145 
 
 15,450 
 
 19,533 
 
 25,888 
 
 16,484 
 
 10,284 
 
 5,951 
 
 9,698 
 
 9,181 
 
 4,878 
 
 3,102 
 
 7,177 
 
 3,418 
 2,933 
 6,370 
 4,263 
 5,158 
 530 
 
 6,635 
 4,408 
 2,992 
 5,546 
 5,613 
 5,265 
 
 4,406 
 1,303 
 1,092 
 6,144 
 4,557 
 5,354 
 3,465 
 2,277 
 1,894 
 1,352
 
 400 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Our WEST The commerce of our WEST INDIA colonies lias 
 COLONIES, been subjected to various vicissitudes, owing princi- 
 pally, it must be admitted, to changes of public 
 feeling at home, and alterations in the character of 
 Conflicting our legislation. At one time the British Parliament 
 !?regrd n nas fostered a particular manufacture in these colonies, 
 to them. an( j k as afforded the settlers the most undue advan- 
 tages with a view to its encouragement. At another 
 period Parliament has deprived them of their exclusive 
 privileges, and forced them into an unequal compe- 
 tition with countries possessed of the advantages 
 which they have lost. For a number of years they 
 were encouraged to supply themselves with slaves from 
 Africa. Then, with no little inconsistency, they were 
 compelled toforego that supply, whilst competing 
 countries continued it ; and whilst the West Indian 
 colonists themselves were permitted to retain in 
 slavery those they had already imported and their 
 descendants, whom we recognised as British subjects ! 
 Then, after the lapse of a quarter of a century, 
 Great Britain insisted on the emancipation of slave 
 labour in her own colonies, and, at the same time, 
 threw open her ports to the produce of that labour 
 from every other quarter of the world. That this 
 legislation was proper and desirable, no wise man 
 can doubt. But right and desirable as it was, it 
 was highly inconsistent; and, so far as the British 
 colonists were concerned, eminently unjust. It was 
 the more so, because, whilst on the one hand the 
 Imperial Parliament discouraged the trade it had 
 created, it did nothing to develop the other resources 
 of the West India Islands, or to direct the inhabitants 
 into other fields of enterprise. 
 
 En-ore Whilst our own changes of policy have been 
 
 colonists, detrimental to the prosperity of the West Indies, it 
 
 must be admitted, however, that the conduct of the
 
 CHAP, viz.] TRADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 401 
 
 colonists themselves has been infinitely more so. The 
 The whole history of these islands hears testimony colonized 
 to the fact that they have been regarded not as ew to 
 countries to be settled and cultivated with a view P 8 " 1811 * 
 
 residence. 
 
 to permanent occupation, but simply as convenient 
 localities for forcing labour and forcing a soil 
 out of which the largest profit was to be made 
 in the shortest possible period to be borne away 
 to the mother-country and there expended in 
 profusion. In the proper sense of the term, there 
 have never been British " settlers " in the West 
 Indies. Young men went out to the islands, a 
 few with capital, the majority without. They took 
 lands, procured slaves, planted the sugar-cane, en- 
 forced a manufacture requiring great labour in a 
 country in which the climate opposes much exertion 
 made rapid fortunes out of the soil and out of the 
 hardly driven slaves and then came home to England 
 to spend the proceeds. The planters never settled in 
 the country. They seldom married in it, or esta- 
 blished homes. Nothing is rarer in the West Indies 
 than a white family of any descent. Almost the 
 only descendants of white settlers are the illegitimate 
 descendants of white fathers by coloured mothers. 
 
 The first evil consequence of the absentee system Evil effects 
 was, that the estates gradually fell into the hands of absentee 
 agents, attorneys, and other subordinates, whose ex- 8 y stem - 
 penses absorbed the profits. These agents naturally 
 failed to feel the same interest with the proprietor in 
 the working of the property, or the management of 
 the labourers employed on it. Under them, therefore, 
 all the errors of a system inherently bad were largely 
 exaggerated. The productiveness of the properties 
 gradually declined, without any means being taken 
 to improve them. The working expenses annually 
 increased, without any resort being had to machinery 
 
 D D
 
 402 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 as a substitute for labour. Neither was any attempt 
 made to improve the habits of those upon whose 
 labour the islands were dependent. 
 
 At no period have the planters sought the improve- 
 ment of the moral, social, or religious condition of the 
 population under their charge ; on the contrary, they 
 have set their faces against the religious teaching and 
 educational instruction of the coloured population, 
 and have even persecuted those who sought to afford 
 it to them. In their treatment of their labourers, 
 they have aimed solely and exclusively at obtaining 
 from them the largest amount of labour at the 
 smallest possible cost. 
 
 itsuiti- The consequence of this state of things has 
 sequence, been, that whilst the natural resources of the West 
 of e the dme India Islands have not been developed, their forced 
 islands, cultivation of sugar has decayed. This was to be 
 expected. It is to be borne in mind that these 
 islands have by no means always been sugar- 
 producing colonies. On the contrary, it was only 
 at a comparatively recent period that they became 
 so. Up to 1790, the greater proportion of the 
 supplies of sugar from the West Indies came from 
 St. Domingo, where the sugar cultivation under 
 the French had been exceedingly successful and 
 profitable. Prior to that time, the cultivation of 
 sugar had been by no means universal in our own 
 colonies ; and it was only when the revolution of the 
 blacks destroyed the sugar estates of St. Domingo,* 
 
 * The French portion of St. Domingo contained, in 1 790 : 
 
 Plantations of Sugar 793 
 
 Coffee 3,117 
 
 Cotton 789 
 
 Indigo 3,160 
 
 Cocoa 54 
 
 Grain and Vegetables . . 623 
 
 TOTAL 8,536
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 403 
 
 that the colonists of the British West India Islands 
 devoted themselves so largely to the planting of 
 the cane. The exports of Jamaica for the first cen- 
 tury after we settled it in 1655, were chiefly cocoa, 
 hides, and indigo. In 1772, Jamaica only exported 
 11,000 hogsheads of sugar. After the revolution in 
 St. Domingo, her exports rose to an average of 83,000 
 hogsheads ; and from that time the production was so 
 greatly extended, that in 1801 and 1802, Jamaica 
 produced no less than 143,000 hogsheads in each year. 
 Sugar, therefore, was a forced and not a natural pro- 
 duct of these colonies, and the cultivation of other 
 gifts of nature to these islands has been neglected in 
 order to produce sugar under the artificial stimulus 
 given to its manufacture by British legislation. 
 
 A consideration of these circumstances will abate Nbn-de- 
 the surprise which might otherwise be felt, that since of the" 61 
 
 other 
 resources 
 
 the abolition of slavery and the equalization of the 
 
 islands. 
 
 sugar duties, the commerce of these islands has 
 
 clined. The decline has, of course, been greatest in 
 those islands in which sugar has hitherto been most 
 largely cultivated. That which is most to be regretted, 
 however, in reference to these islands, is that little or 
 nothing has been done to stimulate their trade in 
 other directions besides that of sugar-making. The 
 black population of these islands, if they are less 
 industrious than other human beings, are not less 
 influenced by other passions common to our nature. 
 They are as anxious to make money, as emulous of 
 position amongst their neighbours, and as fond of 
 display and finery, as other people. In the quarter The new 
 
 of a century which has elapsed since the emancipation proprie- 
 tors of 
 
 The population was 30,831 whites (exclusive of troops and sailors), 434,429 
 negro slaves on the estates, 46,000 negro mechanics and servants in the towns, 
 and 24,000 free people of colour. The produce exported was valued, at an annual 
 average, at half a million sterling. 
 
 D D 2
 
 404 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. |CHAP. vn. 
 
 the soil of the slaves, more than 100,000 coloured persons 
 arisen in 38 have become free holders of the soil in Jamaica, and 
 
 they are officially represented to be living with their 
 families on their respective properties, " working 
 " hard, living thriftily, and endeavouring to accumu- 
 " late real capital." A recent report of the Governor- 
 General represents that these people " work dili- 
 " gently when they cultivate the soil on their own 
 " account ; that they are rising into an independent, 
 " respectable, and trustworthy middle class ; and 
 " are even becoming employers of hired labour." 
 Now, it is quite clear, that it only requires enter- 
 prise to make these persons, and others of their 
 class, bring to market products which would be 
 highly acceptable to us, and receive in exchange 
 Their en- articles suited for their consumption. When we 
 no"? 11 complain of the apathy of the black population of 
 rtimdLrted tne West Indies, we really ought to ask ourselves, 
 by coin- What have we done since slavery was abolished to 
 
 mercial . 
 
 induce- stimulate them into energy and enterprise ? The 
 true answer will probably be found to be that trade 
 has done little or nothing to extend itself in the 
 "West Indies during the last quarter of a century 
 that it has remained very much in the old currents 
 (sometimes sufficiently sluggish), without seeking new 
 channels and that the consequence has been that 
 we have afforded to the free coloured population of the 
 West India Islands no opportunities for exchanging 
 with us the natural products of their soil. If this be 
 so, it would fully account for the decline of our West 
 India trade, even in the face of an increased black 
 population. 
 
 statistics Without going further into this question, which 
 
 of com- , iijii i i 
 
 merce may be commended to the attentive consideration of 
 persons of enterprise seeking to embark in a new 
 
 colonies, trade, we proceed to give the statistics of our
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 
 
 405 
 
 commerce with the West Indies. In 1860 our trade 
 with the fifteen islands which compose our West India 
 colonies,* was represented by the following figures : 
 
 Imports from the West Indies .... 4,399,917 
 Exports to the West Indies 2,020,768 
 
 TOTAL TRADE 
 
 6,420,685 
 
 This appears to have been about the average 
 amount of our West India trade for the past ten 
 years; neither the totals nor the items exhibiting 
 any material increase or decrease during that period. 
 The following are the items : 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Sugar and Molasses . . . 3,507,762 
 Rum 377,748 
 
 Coffee. 
 Cocoa . 
 Logwood 
 Pimento 
 Ginger 
 
 120,320 
 
 113,329 
 
 38,724 
 
 32,030 
 
 30,635 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 Imports 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Cotton Goods ..... 472,032 ex P lte - 
 
 Apparel, &c ...... 178,727 
 
 Iron ........ 101,471 
 
 Linens ........ 96,518 
 
 Soap and Candles .... 93,045 
 
 Beer and Ale .... 70,952 
 
 Leather ....... 69,043 
 
 The following is a list of our present possessions in the West Indies : 
 
 
 ISLAND. 
 
 ^PRESENT 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 WHEN 
 ACQUIRED 
 
 BY THE 
 
 BRITISH. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCES 
 ATTENDING ACQUISITION. 
 
 1 
 
 Jamaica . ... 
 
 377,433 
 
 A.D. 
 1655 
 
 Conquest from Spain. 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 Barbadoes .... 
 Trinidad 
 
 135,939 
 68,600 
 
 1625 
 1797 
 
 Colonized. 
 Conquest from Spain. 
 
 4 
 
 Antigua 
 
 36,000 
 
 1632 
 
 Colonized. 
 
 5 
 
 Grenada 
 
 35,517 
 
 1763 
 
 Conquest from France. 
 
 6 
 
 St. Vincent .... 
 St Lucia .... 
 
 30,128 
 30,000 
 
 1763 
 1796 
 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 The Bahamas . . . 
 Dominica 
 
 27,619 
 25,023 
 
 1629 
 1763 
 
 Colonized. 
 Conquest from France. 
 
 10 
 
 St Kitts 
 
 20,741 
 
 1623 
 
 Colonized. 
 
 11 
 
 
 16,363 
 
 1763 
 
 Conquest from France. 
 
 12 
 
 
 9,571 
 
 1628 
 
 Colonized. 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 Montserrat .... 
 Tortola &c 
 
 7,053 
 6,053 
 
 1632 
 1680 
 
 Ditto. 
 Ditto. 
 
 15 
 
 Turks' Island . . . 
 
 3.300 
 
 ' 
 
 
 Dependency of Jamaica.
 
 406 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 The \Yest IMPORTS THOM. 
 India 
 islands. 
 
 [conti 1 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 29,987 
 27,280 
 10,125 
 8,830 
 7,841 
 6,703 
 3,620 
 3,356 
 1.036 
 803 
 516 
 
 79,266 
 
 wed.'] EXPORTS TO. 
 Woollen Goods' 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 67,692 
 59,296 
 49,797 
 46,932 
 41,586 
 37,781 
 33,676 
 32,579 
 26,875 
 23,652 
 22,725 
 21,252 
 20,835 
 19,211 
 19,054 
 19,012 
 17,925 
 17,219 
 16,987 
 16,499 
 13,594 
 10,872 
 9,268 
 5,010 
 
 Raw Cotton* .... 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 
 Machinery 
 
 
 Fustic 
 
 Casks, Staves, and Hoops . 
 Rice 
 
 
 
 Wine 
 
 
 Butter 
 
 
 Corn and Flour 
 
 
 Coals, &c 
 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 
 Glass 
 
 Other Articles, uuenume- 
 rated 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Brandy 
 
 
 Sugar, refined^" 
 
 Copper 
 
 Saddlery 
 
 Hats 
 
 Stationery 
 
 
 Steam Engines 
 
 Guano 
 
 Cordage and Cables . . . 
 Painters' Colours . 
 
 Tea. 
 
 on sugars 
 
 and It will be seen that sugar and rum constitute three- 
 rum - fourths of our entire imports from these colonies, j 
 
 The sugar received from our West India colonies is 
 almost entirely classified as of second and third rate 
 our duties qualities. It will be borne in mind that since April, 
 1857, the duties upon sugar have been levied at 16s., 
 13s. 1(M., and 12s. 8d. per cwt., according to their 
 
 * It is gratifying to find the importation of raw cotton from these islands on the 
 increase. The cotton plant is indigenous to Jamaica, Barbadoes, the Bahamas, 
 and other islands, and, before sugar-planting, formed a considerable item of 
 export. 
 
 t That these sugar-exporting islands should find themselves under the necessity 
 of importing annually 20.000Z. worth of refined sugar is very much owing to our 
 vicious legislation at home. The additional duties- imposed in this country on 
 refined sugar, with a view to " protect " our own sugar refiners, have had the 
 effect of preventing the sugar growers in our colonies from establishing refineries, 
 and have consequently compelled them to send home their sugars in the raw stale, 
 whereby they incurred additional charges for freight, &c. 
 
 J For a comparative view of the quantities of sugar imported from the British 
 West Indies and other parts of the world, vide ante pages 331, 332.
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 
 
 407 
 
 qualities respectively.' The West India sugars have 
 reached us in the following comparative propor- 
 tions : 
 
 QUALITIES. 
 
 TOTAL 
 IMPORTED. 
 
 FROM THE 
 BRITISH 
 WEST INDIES. 
 
 FROM 
 BRITISH 
 GUIANA. 
 
 FROM THE 
 MAURITIUS. 
 
 1. " White Clayed" 
 
 Cwt. 
 86,516 
 
 Cwt. 
 86 
 
 Cwt. 
 10,096 
 
 Cwt. 
 14,056 
 
 2. "Yellow Musca- 
 vado". . . 
 
 j 3,745,286 
 
 780,997 
 
 295,159 
 
 636,243 
 
 3. " Brown Musca- 
 vado" . . . 
 
 j 4,985,475 
 
 1,710,037 
 
 579,235 
 
 513,433 
 
 Molasses . . . 
 
 606,503 
 
 225,246 
 
 10,987 
 
 none 
 
 It is complained, and with apparent justice, that f^ of 
 this system of classification is uniust to the Mauritius d L uties on 
 
 the inanu- 
 
 and other first-class sugar producing localities, and facture of 
 is highly prejudicial to the manufacture of good sugar. S1 
 In the Mauritius, where new machinery and im- 
 proved modes of working have enabled the colonists 
 to produce a better article, it is said that the English 
 practice of levying the highest duty on the best 
 article, obliges the inhabitants to send all their best 
 sugars to Prance and Australia, and their worst 
 qualities only to the British markets. The object of 
 this classification is to benefit our sugar refiners at 
 home ; but it is obvious that the effect must also be 
 to prevent improvement in sugar manufacture in the 
 colonies. Both the consumer at home, and the sugar 
 grower abroad, have a right to complain of a system 
 which oifers a premium upon the importation of an 
 inferior article, merely to afford some small interest 
 an opportunity of " refining " it. Upon this point 
 the following extracts from a report of the Mauritius 
 Chamber of Agriculture, published 12th November, 
 1861, is well worthy attention :
 
 408 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Report 
 of the 
 Mauritius 
 Chamber 
 of Agricul- 
 ture on the 
 Bugar 
 duties. 
 
 Other 
 items 
 
 we?t the 
 indies. 
 
 " ' What can be more arbitrary and more uncertain than the 
 principle of an ad valorem duty dependent on the colour of a 
 sugar ? How can the just limit be established between the 
 colour which is to pay one and the colour which is to pay the 
 other duty ? The Custom House officer is thus left the sole 
 arbiter to fix the duty. One officer in cloudy weather will 
 class the same sugar differently from his colleague, who will 
 examine it in sunshine. Two parcels of the same quality will 
 be taxed 16s. in London, and 13s. lOd. in Liverpool. This 
 happens frequently. What is remarkable is, that the better 
 the sugar, the greater the uncertainty, the doubt, the error, and 
 the contradiction of the classification.' ' The example of 
 France ought to inspire the Government with confidence, and 
 enlighten it in this respect. Need we mention that the re- 
 fineries of Paris, Havre, Nantes, Bordeaux, and Marseilles, are 
 in full prosperity under a legislature which divides sugar into 
 two classes only. The Committee go still further, and think 
 that the British refiner himself would gain by a change in 
 accordance with the system adopted in France ; at the present 
 time he cannot procure the raw material so cheap as the French 
 refiner, as the latter purchases in this colony the finest sugars, 
 which pay 16*. duty in England, at the same price as the 
 British refiner pays for inferior quality which pay 13s. Wd. in 
 England.' Besides being a premium on bad manipulation, the 
 duty is an obstacle to the improvements in machinery ; for what 
 is really the use of improvement when the improved article 
 becomes a disadvantage to the employer of the improvement ? 
 What Lord Mansfield long ago said of the Insurance laws, 
 applies equally well to the differential sugar duties. 'The 
 property and daily negotiations of merchants ought not to 
 depend upon subtleties and niceties, but upon rules easily 
 learned and easily retained.' " 
 
 As compared with 1852, the production of sugar 
 and rum in the West Indies appears stationary. All 
 the other articles imported from these islands have 
 diminished in the same period, except raw cotton, 
 f ust i c > logwood, ginger, cocoa-nuts, tamarinds, and 
 tortoiseshell : tamarinds and cocoa-nuts being the 
 articles upon which there has been the largest increase.
 
 CHAP. VIL] TEADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 409 
 
 There is, however, some significancy and hope to 
 he derived even from these facts. There can he very 
 little doubt that many of the West India Islands 
 are admirably adapted for the growth of cotton, and Cotton. 
 that we may obtain from them (Jamaica more 
 especially) very abundant supplies, if a little pains 
 is taken with the cultivation. The sooner the Dye- 
 same island is cleared of its dye-woods the better, w 
 and, therefore, the increased exportation of fustic 
 and logwood may be regarded as satisfactory. But 
 what is a better feature than all, is the increased 
 exportation from the West Indies of their fruits. Fruits. 
 These islands may be considered "the gardens" of 
 the tropics. If a little attention were paid to their 
 growth, there is no amount of valuable plants and 
 fruits which they might not produce in the greatest 
 abundance, and to the greatest profit. The diffi- 
 culty attending the exportation of fruits, in time 
 past, has been the length of the voyage ; but this 
 is obviated by steam communication, and there is 
 no reason why the West Indies should not supply the 
 London market with pine-apples, custard apples, the 
 guava, limes, oranges, shaddocks, the forbidden fruit, 
 cocoa-nuts, melons, &c. to an extent which would 
 make pine-apples as cheap as pears to the English 
 fruit-eater. In the same way with turtle. The Turtle. 
 markets of Jamaica are supplied with turtle at the 
 price of beef (Sd. per Ib.) ; and as the tortoise, with 
 a little care, can be brought here alive, there is no 
 reason why we should not have turtle in London at a 
 cost not exceeding that of salmon. 
 
 The undeveloped resources of the West Indies do Unde- 
 not, however, rest here. There can be no question that 
 many of them contain the elements of great wealth. 
 Mining speculation has already been directed with 
 success to Jamaica, and also to the Virgin Islands,
 
 410 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Minerals (dependencies of Antigua.) From the copper mines 
 viMn f Gorda, * n one f the latter islands, ore was raised 
 Clauds, some few years since, which yielded 18 per cent, of 
 
 marketahle metal, and realized at Swansea a price of 
 The pitch 16/. Is. Gd. per ton. Trinidad is well known to con- 
 
 tain a most remarkahle mineral phenomenon in its 
 
 Asphaltum, or Pitch Lake, about a mile and a half 
 in circumference, which is situated on a small penin- 
 sula jutting ahout two miles into the sea at the south- 
 west extremity of the island. The usual consistency 
 of the asphaltum at the sides of this lake is that of 
 pit coal ; but it melts like sealing-wax under a gentle 
 heat, and acquires fluidity when mixed with grease 
 or oil. Approaching the middle of the lake, however, 
 the ground becomes softer and softer, until at last the 
 pitch is seen boiling up in a liquid state, the flow 
 being immense, and the whole country round being 
 covered with it. Some use has been made of the 
 pitch in Trinidad in repairing roads, &c. but, strange 
 to say, this great natural development has never yet 
 been turned to commercial account.* 
 
 The comparatively small and unproductive island 
 Vincent*' f St. Vincent has been teaching a lesson to the other 
 West India Islands for some years past, by exporting 
 quantities of pozzolani, which, mixed with two-thirds 
 of lime, produces an excellent hydraulic mortar and 
 cement. It is shipped at the rate of SI. per ton. 
 The fruits The people of the Bahamas have applied themselves 
 Bahama to raising pine-apples, oranges, and other fruits for 
 
 islands. ^ e American markets. Unfortunately, however, 
 
 * It is stated that some years since an Admiral on the West Indian station 
 sent two ship-loads of this pitch to England, but that ' after a variety of experi- 
 ments it was found necessary, in order to render the pitch fit for use, to mix so 
 much oil with it, that the cost of the oil alone exceeded the price of pitch in 
 England." Obviously, however, this is a very insufficient ground on which to 
 determine the value of this commodity. We are not to look alone to " the price of 
 pitch in England," but to the new uses to which such a material as the asphaltum, 
 found in Trimdad, might be profitably turned.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TKADE WITH THE WEST INDIES. 411 
 
 these islands are demoralized by the profits which a Wrecking 
 
 on the 
 
 portion of their inhabitants derive from following the coast of 
 vocation of " wreckers." " Neither agriculture nor Bahama 
 " manufactures," it is said, " offer any profits com- lslands - 
 " pared with those obtained from this calling, which 
 " distributes prizes among all parts of the population 
 " alike, puts all on a level, and affords opportunities 
 " of every self-indulgence." " As I have frequently 
 " had to remark," writes the Governor of the Bahamas 
 in a recent report, " wrecking involves crime and 
 " connivance at crime. But I doubt whether the 
 " treacherous plots which are so successfully laid for 
 " the destruction of vessels are generally known to 
 " any but the commanders of the wrecking vessels 
 " and the masters of the wrecked ships. The crews, I 
 " imagine, have a general rather than a special know- 
 " ledge of the schemes which bring the merchant - 
 " vessels and the parasitic wrecker close together near 
 " a reef." 
 
 From the lists of imports, it would not appear that Tobacco. 
 anything has been done towards promoting the cul- 
 tivation of tobacco in our "West Indies. This is 
 
 somewhat curious, considering the position of the TLe 
 
 . ' . , . r not culti- 
 
 islands, and the increasing consumption ot the com- vated iu 
 
 \v 
 
 rnodity in Europe. The tobacco plant grows wild J ia es 
 in almost every garden in Jamaica, and there is no 
 reason why that colony should not produce tobacco 
 equal to that of the adjacent island of Cuba. As the 
 tobacco supply has not been previously mentioned, 
 it may be interesting here to give a list of the coun- 
 tries from which our supply is obtained. It will Our sup 
 
 ply of 
 
 be seen that, except a very small quantity from the Tobacco. 
 East Indies, our whole supply, in the year 1860, was 
 of foreign production.
 
 412 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 From 
 
 whence 
 
 derived. 
 
 IMPORTS OF TOBACCO, 1860. 
 
 FROM WHENCE. 
 
 QUANTITY 
 IMPORTED. 
 
 RETAINED 
 FOR HOME 
 CONSUMP- 
 TION. 
 
 VALUE or 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 DUTY 
 
 RECEIVED 
 
 AT 3S. IJd. 
 PER LB. 
 
 United States 
 
 Lb. 
 40,484,405 
 
 3,236,824 
 1,197,834 
 793,695 
 615,172 
 479,838 
 480,438 
 398,378 
 359,538 
 239,805 
 650,544 
 
 Lb. 
 26,838,030 
 
 2,665,263 
 1,147,230 
 1,949,503 
 384,403 
 209,024 
 84,140 
 505,040 
 223,996 
 230,345 
 869,667 
 
 
 1,181,182 
 
 84,085 
 26,569 
 25,174 
 92,305 
 36,972 
 4,200 
 9,968 
 8,765 
 6,735 
 18,562 
 
 
 4,227,088 
 
 419,779 
 180,689 
 . 307,052 
 60,543 
 32,921 
 13,252 
 79,544 
 35,279 
 36,280 
 136,973 
 
 Holland 
 
 
 Buenos Avres 
 
 Cuba 
 
 New Granada 
 
 British East Indies 
 
 Bremen 
 
 France . 
 
 Channel Islands 
 
 Other Parts 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 48,936,471 
 
 35,106,641 
 
 1,494,517 
 
 5,529,400 
 
 
 Imports of 
 Manu- 
 factured 
 Tobacco. 
 
 IMPORTS OF CIGARS, 1860. 
 
 Great dif- 
 ference in 
 the com- 
 mercial 
 value of 
 Cigars of 
 different 
 countries. 
 
 FROM WHENCE. 
 
 QUANTITY 
 IMPORTED. 
 
 RETAINED 
 FOR HOME 
 CONSUMP- 
 TION. 
 
 VALUE OF 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 DUTY 
 RECEIVKD 
 AT 9s. 5^d. 
 
 PER LB. 
 
 Cuba 
 
 Lb. 
 344676 
 
 Lb. 
 219 789 
 
 
 199 093 
 
 
 
 103 846 
 
 United States 
 
 1,951,146 
 
 12658 
 
 62,687 
 
 5,981 
 
 
 241 987 
 
 495 
 
 9 120 
 
 234 
 
 Holland 
 
 50092 
 
 2283 
 
 1,672 
 
 1 079 
 
 Philippine Islands 
 
 29,096 
 
 26986 
 
 7,590 
 
 12,751 
 
 Other Parts 
 
 109 108 
 
 43 835 
 
 2953 
 
 20 713 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 2,726,105 
 
 306,046 
 
 283 115 
 
 144 604 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 The great difference in the value of the cigars and 
 tobacco of different countries will be seen and ob- 
 served. The cigars of Cuba are estimated at a value 
 of lls. 7d. per lb., and those of the Philippine Islands 
 at 5s. 2^d., whilst the manufactured tobacco of the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH BRITISH GUIANA. 413 
 
 United States is only valued at 7Jd., and that of 
 Brazil at 9c?. per Ib. The duty upon manufactured, 
 as distinguished from unmanufactured tobacco, is also 
 observable. It is questionable whether our tobacco Our 
 duties are not altogether pitched too high. Tobacco 
 is now, it is believed, almost the only item in our 
 tariff which affords a temptation to the smuggler; 
 and so extensive is his trade in the article, that it is 
 supposed that one-half the cigars consumed in Great 
 Britain are made of tobacco which has been smuggled 
 into this country from Prance and the Channel 
 Islands. If the revenue could be collected, however, 
 it must be admitted that there is no article of com- 
 merce more fairly subject to duty than tobacco. 
 
 With regard to our exports to the West Indies, it Our ex- 
 will be seen that one-fourth the supply is in the form thfwest 
 of cotton-goods for the use of the coloured population. * n , dia , 
 
 ~ islands. 
 
 The Apparel which we export is chiefly for the use of Apparel 
 the whites, as are the linens, soap and candles, beer and 
 ale, and leather. The woollen goods are for the dresses woollens. 
 of the male negroes, who usually make up their own 
 clothing of rough Penistone cloths. The hardware Hard- 
 chiefly assumes the form of hoes, &c. for the culti- w 
 vation of the ground, and the casks, staves, and hoops, 
 are for the sugar manufacture. It is a satisfactory 
 indication to find machinery being exported in such Machinery 
 considerable quantities. That formerly in use in 
 these islands was of the most inferior description, and 
 great waste consequently ensued in the manufacture 
 of the sugar. 
 
 The British colonies on the main coast of America, Trade 
 which we took from the Dutch in 1803, and which are BRITISH 
 now comprehensively known as BRITISH GUIANA, GDIANA - 
 comprise the settlements on the rivers Essequibo, 
 Demerara, and Berbice. This territory has the 
 advantage of a rich alluvial soil, which requires
 
 crease. 
 
 414 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 much less labour in working than that of our other 
 sugar colonies. The lands in cultivation are scarcely 
 above the sea level. They are protected, as in the 
 Netherlands, by a series of dykes. Unlike the West 
 India Islands, this country, since the emancipation of 
 the blacks, has increased its white population ; but 
 a very considerable proportion of its property has 
 fallen into the hands of the coloured people, who are 
 said to have acquired upwards of 500 estates, and to 
 its in- have built upon them 15,000 houses. Following the 
 example of the Mauritius, the colonists of British 
 Guiana have, however, imported, since the emanci- 
 pation of the slaves, a large number of coolies and 
 Chinese labourers, and by them and the use of im- 
 proved machinery they have been able to manufacture 
 sugar in greater quantities, and of superior qualities 
 to that produced in most of our West India islands. 
 That the colony is doing well is proved by the rise 
 which has occurred in its commerce during the last 
 five years : 
 
 TRADE WITH BRITISH GUIANA. 
 
 1856. I860. 
 
 Imports therefrom . . . 1,418,264 . . . 1,595,106 
 Exports thereto . . . 452,489. . . 617,626 
 
 1,870,753 2,212,732 
 
 The increase, it will be observed, is chiefly in our 
 exports to the colony ; and it is satisfactory to find 
 that the articles in which that rise is greatest, are 
 those which are used by the working population. 
 The lists of imports from and exports to British 
 Guiana, in 1860, was as follows :
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH HONDURAS. 
 
 415 
 
 BRITISH GUIANA. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Sugar and Molasses . . . 1,209,378 
 R um 301,031 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Cotton Manufactures . . . 
 Apparel, &c 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 100,271 
 60,467 
 
 Imports 
 and ex- 
 ports. 
 
 Wood, for Ship Building . 54,021 
 Raw Cotton 8 825 
 
 Casks, Hoops, and Staves . 
 
 33,280 
 32,264 
 
 
 Cocoa Nuts . . 3 000 
 
 Iron 
 
 31,283 
 
 
 g,i ce 7* 
 
 
 30,213 
 
 
 
 Butter 
 
 25,465 
 
 
 
 Leather and Saddlery . . 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . . 
 
 22,290 
 20,192 
 15,857 
 
 
 
 Steam Engines .... 
 
 15,240 
 
 
 
 Linens 
 
 14,426 
 
 
 
 Woollen Goods 
 
 12,890 
 
 
 
 Soap and Candles .... 
 Earthenware 
 
 12,321 
 12,129 
 
 
 
 Rice 
 
 10,663 
 
 
 
 Drugs 
 
 9,954 
 
 
 
 "Wine . 
 
 8,188 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 * Rice is grown in this colony to a 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 
 Copper 
 
 7,880 
 6,071 
 
 
 considerable extent, but is chiefly used 
 
 Brandy 
 
 5,723 
 
 
 for home consumption. In 1857, how- 
 ever, it was sent to England to the 
 
 Corn and Flour .... 
 Hats 
 
 4,987 
 4,962 
 
 
 extent of 18,186. It will be seen from 
 
 Stationery 
 
 4,792 
 
 
 the account upon the other side that, 
 
 Cordage 
 
 3,957 
 
 
 in 1860 we exported 10,000?. of the 
 
 Silks 
 
 3,787 
 
 
 article to this colony. 
 
 Painters' Colours . . . . 
 
 3,735 
 
 
 Prom the British settlement in the bay of Hon- Trade 
 duras, of which Belize* is the principal commercial HONDURAS 
 
 town, we obtain the largest quantities of mahogany 
 now procurable, together with woods of other sorts. 
 Mahogany, which was first introduced into England Mahogany. 
 so lately as 1724, is now so largely used in the manu- 
 facture of furniture that it becomes an important 
 article of commerce. The trade has hitherto been 
 engrossed upon the spot by four or five influential 
 
 * This town and the river on which it is situated are said to take their name 
 from one " Willis," a famous buccaneer, who settled on the banks of the river in 
 1638 : and whose name the Mosquito Indians corrupted.
 
 416 
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 firms. Two of these failed in 1859, and the result 
 was considerable embarrassment in Belize. In 1860, 
 we imported mahogany as follows : 
 
 imports 
 of Maho- 
 gany. 
 
 PROM WHENCE. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 
 Honduras 
 
 20,165 
 
 
 216,389 
 
 
 Mexico 
 
 9,050 
 
 96,652 
 
 
 Hayti 
 
 5,829 
 
 84,473 
 
 
 Cuba 
 
 5,170 
 
 58,160 
 
 
 Central America 
 
 2,128 
 
 22,826 
 
 
 Other Parts 
 
 2,368 
 
 24,951 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TOTALS 
 
 44,710 
 
 503,451 
 
 
 
 
 
 Duties 
 
 woods. 
 
 For a long period there was a differential duty in 
 favour of Honduras, and against foreign and other 
 colonial mahoganies ; which we are glad to say is 
 now repealed, and without, as the above table shows, 
 diminishing our Honduras trade. The fact is, that 
 the Honduras mahogany, whilst it is softer, coarser, 
 and less susceptible of polish than the woods of 
 Cuba, Hayti, and Jamaica, is easier to work, and 
 holds glue better, and is consequently better adapted 
 for veneers, whilst that from the islands is better 
 fitted for solid furniture. 
 
 imports The following were our imports from, and exports 
 ex^rtTto, to, this colony, in 1860, in which year the settle- 
 Honduras. men t wa s recovering from the effects of the failures 
 before adverted to, which had greatly depressed it 
 
 in 1859 :- 
 
 TKADE WITH HONDURAS, 1860. 
 
 
 
 Imports from 309,191 
 
 Exports to 153,666 
 
 Total Trade 
 
 . 462,857
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH HONDURAS. 
 
 417 
 
 HONDURAS. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Mahogany 216 389 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 Imports 
 
 VALUED AT aild 
 
 . 71,936 exports. 
 
 Cochineal 34 467 
 
 
 . 24,615 
 
 Logwood 31,969 
 
 Silks, Home and Foreign . 
 
 7,866 
 
 Silver Ore* 12 070 
 
 
 7,170 
 
 Cocoa Nuts 3 638 
 
 Linens 
 
 4,700 
 
 Indigo 3 336 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 3,194 
 
 Fustic . 3 262 
 
 Soap 
 
 2,831 
 
 Rosewood 1 249 
 
 Woollens 
 
 2,709 
 
 Sarsaparilla 1>227 
 
 Leather 
 
 2,135 
 
 Other Articles 1 584 
 
 
 2,079 
 
 
 Guns and Gunpowder . . 
 
 1,650 
 1,533 
 
 
 Cordage 
 
 1,213 
 
 
 Cotton Yarn . . . . 
 
 928 
 
 * Probably this was smuggled out of 
 
 Wine ....... 
 
 896 
 
 Mexico to Belize for shipment. 
 
 Beer and Ale . 
 
 719 
 
 Belize was formerly a considerable entrep6t for 
 British trade with Mexico, and what was called the 
 Spanish Main. This trade, however, has given way 
 to a great extent to a more direct commerce. This 
 is not to be regretted, although it may have had 
 the immediate effect of depressing the colony. The 
 fact is, that in the mahogany trade alone, this settle- 
 ment might find ample field for development. The 
 articles made of this wood are in increasing demand 
 in England, both for home consumption and for 
 export ; and besides that there is no wood to be 
 obtained equal to mahogany for the purposes to 
 which it is applied, our furniture manufacture ad- 
 mits of the application of a larger quantity of solid 
 wood than upholsterers are now accustomed to use in 
 ordinary articles. 
 
 Our trade with the West Indies and Honduras 
 employed, in 1860, 814 vessels, of 250,486 tons 
 burden. Of these all but 55 were British, so that 
 the shipowners have no reason to complain that 
 foreigners have in any way interfered with our West 
 
 E E 
 
 character 
 
 commerce 
 of Behze> 
 
 shipping
 
 418 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 India shipping trade. London does more than half 
 this trade : Liverpool and Greenock the bulk of the 
 other half. The figures as regards this shipping may 
 be interesting : 
 SHIPPING ENTERED INWARDS FROM THE WEST INDIES, 1860. 
 
 PORT. 
 
 VESSELS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 
 471 
 
 143,325 
 
 
 129 
 
 40,322 
 
 
 73 
 
 26,645 
 
 
 46 
 
 10,849 
 
 Dublin 
 
 23 
 
 5,885 
 
 Cork 
 
 8 
 
 1,680 
 
 
 3 
 
 1,138 
 
 Leith 
 
 3 
 
 938 
 
 Belfast 
 
 3 
 
 751 
 
 All other Ports 
 
 55 
 
 18953 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 814 
 
 250,486 
 
 
 
 
 Trade 
 
 The British colonies in NORTH AMERICA are second 
 on ty to those in Australia, in regard to the 
 AMERICAN amoun t of commerce transacted with the mother- 
 
 colonies. 
 
 country. In 1860, our commerce with Canada, New 
 Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward's Island, and 
 Newfoundland, amounted to a total of 10,496,769^. : 
 (say) ten millions and a half sterling. The following 
 table will show how this total was distributed : 
 
 PROVINCES. 
 
 IMPORTS 
 PROM. 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 
 
 4 422 556 
 
 
 2,266 918 
 
 
 1,536,447 
 
 425,934 
 
 
 54,797 
 
 82,578 
 
 Nova Scotia and Cape Breton 
 
 144,130 
 
 575,219 
 
 
 484,005 
 
 504,185 
 
 
 
 
 TOTALS 
 
 6 641 935 
 
 3,854,834 
 
 

 
 CHAP. VIT.] TRADE WITH CANADA. . 41y 
 
 Our trade with CANADA, in 1860, may be supposed CANADA 
 to have been in a transition state, in consequence of 
 our equalization in that year of the differential duties 
 which had previously prevailed in this country on 
 foreign and colonial timber. Since the year 1808, Our 
 when a duty was first laid upon Baltic timber in order 
 to encourage the timber trade of our colonies in 
 North America, the timber of Canada has had access 
 to the English market at rates of duty varying at 
 different periods, but at all times sufficient to give the 
 Canadian timber great advantage in respect to price. 
 There can be no doubt that this has been highly Their in- 
 detrimental to British commerce. By partially ex- 
 eluding the timbers of Sweden and Norway, Prussia, 
 Russia, and other countries near to us, we have, 
 during the greater part of the present century, 
 seriously damaged our trade with the Baltic, whilst 
 precluding ourselves from purchasing in what to 
 us was both the best and cheapest market for the 
 article. 
 
 Perhaps there was no article in the whole range of The coio- 
 those protected by differential duties, of which thementki U 
 
 repeal took so long and cost so much trouble as the 
 protective duty in favour of Canadian timber. It tial dutiefl - 
 was continually represented that this duty was abso- 
 lutely necessary to the colony, and to British ship- 
 ping : that large capital had been invested on the 
 strength of its continuance, and that its repeal would 
 throw thousands of hands engaged in the timber 
 trade in North America wholly out of employment, 
 It was difficult at any time to see how an ext en- its fallacy. 
 sion of trade of any sort could be detrimental to 
 British shipping ; and it was at all times very ques- 
 tionable whether the capital and labour of our 
 North American colonies might not be invested to 
 
 E E 2
 
 420 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 more profit than in felling and squaring timber for 
 consumption in Europe. But our colonial and ship- 
 ping interests insisted on the maintenance of these 
 differential duties, and it was consequently only in 
 1860 that the free-trade interest found itself strong 
 
 Effects of enough to obtain their removal. The effect has yet 
 to be seen. Up to the present time, there has 
 been no falling-off in the importation of timber 
 from British North America. The only effect 
 has been a largely increased importation of timber 
 from all the wood-exporting countries, in which 
 increase British North America has shared in due 
 proportion. 
 
 import- That the timber trade of our North American 
 
 ance of the 
 
 colonial colonies is a highly important trade to Great Britain 
 trade]' nobody can doubt. Besides being of consequence as 
 regards amount, we derive a great advantage from 
 having in our own possessions the largest field for 
 timber in the world. Timber, though no longer 
 absolutely necessary to us, as it once was, for ship- 
 building, is of vast importance in the construction 
 of our machinery, warehouses, dwellings, &c.; and it 
 is most desirable, in order to keep its price at a fair 
 level, that we should have the advantage of that 
 large colonial supply which enables us to control the 
 apart from prices of the Baltic timber-growers.* But, for this 
 SJSren'tLi object, it was by no means needed, nor indeed was it 
 duties. desirable, that we should have differential rates of 
 duty; which not only enhanced the price of all classes 
 of timber to the British consumer, but actually 
 
 * In 1703, the Pitch and Tar Company of Sweden endeavoured to raise the 
 price of their commodities to England, by prohibiting their exportation, except in 
 their own ships, at their own price, and in such quantities as they thought proper. 
 To counteract this, England gave a bounty on the importation of naval stores 
 from America, which secured the revenue at home, encouraged the clearing of 
 land, and rendered England independent as to her supplies.
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH CANADA. 
 
 421 
 
 favoured the article which in every respect was the 
 most inferior in quality. For, whilst the timber of 
 the Baltic and of Canada are each best adapted for 
 their own special purposes, it is universally allowed 
 that the Canadian wood is more soft, less durable, 
 and more subject to dry-rot than that of the north 
 of Europe. 
 
 Besides timber, Canada has now, in corn, another The com 
 great source of export, varying of course with the 
 demand which may prevail for it in densely populated 
 countries, but being always of importance because 
 always affording a large supply at a cheap price. In 
 this article, as well as in timber, the abundant pro- 
 duce of the colony enables Canada to check European 
 rates. 
 
 Timber and corn form the bulk of our imports from o ther 
 Canada. She also sends us, as will be seen from the 
 following list, some considerable quantities of pearl 
 and pot ashes, obtained from the trees burned in 
 her forests, and a supply of butter, an article of 
 which her export has been rapidly increasing. The 
 other items derived from this colony are of small 
 amount: 
 
 TIU 
 
 IMPORTS FKOJ 
 
 Wood and Timber . . . 
 Corn, Meal, and Flour . 
 Ashes, Pearl and Pot . . 
 
 iUE WITH < 
 1. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 2,925,731 
 1,164,219 
 164,882 
 68,764 
 
 21,585 
 
 18,965 
 17,290 
 4,507 
 1,751 ! 
 
 CANADA, 1ODU. 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Cotton Goods 
 
 Items of 
 trade 
 with thia 
 colony. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 461,909 
 379,078 
 321,548 
 309,242 
 108,023 
 56,046 
 48,751 
 47,728 
 42,399 
 30,447 
 22.738 
 
 Woollen 
 
 
 Apparel and Hosiery . . 
 Hardwares and Cutlery . 
 Earthenware and Porcelain 
 Linen Goods 
 
 Beaver, Fox, Marten, and 
 Otter Skins .... 
 Manufactures of Caout- 
 
 Coals 
 
 
 Silk Manufactures . . . 
 Tin Plates 
 
 Oil Seed Cake . . . . 
 Cot)er Ore 
 
 Rice .
 
 422 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Our ex- 
 ports to 
 
 Canada, 
 
 IMPORTS 
 
 Riltprl Rppf 
 
 FROM. [COW/3 
 
 VALUfcD AT 
 
 ^Qfin 
 
 nuedJ] EXPORTS TO. 
 
 Wool 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 22,420 
 21,293 
 20,359 
 17,606 
 13,247 
 12,635 
 12,379 
 12,089 
 10,784 
 10,650 
 10,565 
 10,197 
 9,975 
 9,812 
 9,304 
 8,734 
 8,480 
 7,160 
 7,115 
 6,868 
 4,606 
 4,561 
 4,300 
 3,235 
 1,182 
 
 Unenuraerated Artie 
 
 <r> co 
 
 iO i-t 
 
 o os_ 
 
 <N~ CO~ 
 <N > 
 *i <N 
 
 ^cf 
 
 <* 
 
 O O 
 CO CO 
 
 co co 
 
 I 1 rH 
 
 oT oT 
 
 E -B 
 o o 
 p< A 
 g X 
 
 W 
 'S 
 
 <o 
 
 3 3 
 
 e3 S 
 
 I 8 
 
 O 
 
 B 
 
 Total Value of the Trade, 1860 . 6,689,474 
 ite 
 
 y 
 
 oo 
 
 to 
 
 GO 
 
 Painters' Colours . . . 
 Stationery 
 
 Tea 
 
 
 Linseed Oil 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 
 Soap . 
 
 Printed Books .... 
 Salt 
 
 Drugs 
 
 Sugar, Refined .... 
 Lead and Shot .... 
 
 
 Leather 
 
 Plate 
 
 Pickles and Sauces . . . 
 Spirits, Rum, Brandy, &c. 
 Copper, Wrought . . . 
 Currants and Raisins . . 
 Olive Oil 
 
 Cordage and Cables . . . 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 Nutmegs, Cloves, & Pepper 
 
 Canada is in a position to secure from the United 
 States large supplies of the articles which she re- 
 quires for her internal consumption; and there is 
 reason to suppose that, through the United States, she 
 derives very many articles of British manufacture. 
 Our lists of exports to Canada, therefore, is less con- 
 clusive as to the consumption of the province than as 
 to the class of articles in which, for the most part, 
 we can successfully compete with the Americans in 
 America. It will be seen that cotton and woollen 
 manufactures, together with apparel and hosiery, 
 stand at the head of the list, and that iron goods, and 
 hardware and cutlery, succeed. There is a wide 
 interval, however, between the value of any of these 
 articles and those which follow; and although the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH CANADA. 423 
 
 amounts of some of our general articles of export 
 to Canada are not inconsiderable, yet others are of customs' 
 small value, and the total, which has not increased for 
 many years past, can scarcely be regarded as satisfac- 
 tory, especially considering the great development of 
 the territory by railroads, and the steam navigation 
 of its lakes and rivers. The internal tariff of the 
 colony is believed to be the great cause of this, and it 
 is undoubtedly to be lamented that Canada, which 
 has so greatly to rely upon what she can produce, 
 has not yet appreciated the great secret of commerce, 
 that in order to sell to advantage she must purchase 
 cheaply. 
 
 Probably, however, considering the immense terri- Deficiency 
 tory to be covered, the great deficiency of Canada at the population 
 present time is in population. The country has vast Ol 
 resources : her industry is insufficient to develop the 
 cultivation of her lands, and she has scarcely any 
 that is applicable to manufacturing or other industrial 
 pursuits. The commercial future of this and the other Her com- 
 British colonies of North America will depend upon Stur?. 
 contingencies which we cannot at present pretend 
 to foresee. If all that is predicted of British 
 Columbia should come to pass, Canada most pro- 
 bably has, in the next few years, to go through 
 a period of transition. A considerable proportion Probable 
 of her population will, in all probability, emigrate the gold 
 
 to the shores of the Pacific ; and her land, which 
 has latterly increased in value, will, consequently Columbia. 
 for some few years to come, deteriorate. The 
 ultimate effect, however, of the gold discoveries in 
 British Columbia must be to create a direct inter- 
 course between the provinces. Great as is the dis- 
 tance, a line of railway has been already talked of; 
 and in the end this would, no doubt, prove the 
 cheapest communication that could be made. If
 
 424 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vir. 
 
 such a communication could be accomplished (and the 
 work is only a question of time), Canada would, in- 
 deed, become an important country. Equidistant 
 from Europe and the shores of the Pacific, she would 
 be a main source of the food-supply of both ; besides 
 having, throughout her breadth, the entire transit 
 trade, it may be said, of the whole world. Those 
 who consult the map will see that, longitudinally, 
 the route across Canada and British Columbia is, 
 absolutely, the most direct and shortest route from 
 England to Australia;* and England and Australia 
 are the points of the Northern and Southern hemi- 
 spheres with which the shortest and most direct 
 communication is the most desirable. 
 
 obstruc- One great impediment to the extension of com- 
 merce with Canada, is the closure of the St. 
 I^w? 61106 an( i its other navigable rivers by ice 
 
 Canada, during several months of the year. Up to a very 
 recent period, all communication through the country 
 was absolutely suspended from November until May. 
 
 import- The construction of the Grand Trunk Railway 
 
 railway has removed this difficulty, and there is now free 
 communication during the winter from Quebec 
 through the whole of Upper Canada. Unfortunately, 
 however, the railway does not extend in Canada 
 below Quebec, and consequently the traffic of the 
 country is diverted from British provinces and 
 
 * The distance from London to Vancouver's Island may be said to be precisely 
 the same as from Cape Town to Victoria (Port Philip). They each cover about 
 124 degrees of longitude, at a distance from the equator somewhat in favour of 
 the route through Canada. The difference, therefore, lies between the route from 
 England to the Cape of Good Hope, with Madeira and St. Helena as coaling 
 places ; or the route from Vancouver to Victoria, with Owhyhee and one of the 
 Friendly or of the Feejee Islands for coal depfits. The navigation of the Pacific 
 .is so preferable to that of the Atlantic for steam-vessels, that (if a coal supply is 
 equally available, which it is said to be) there can be no doubt as to the Pacific 
 route being the best ; especially considering the saving of time which will 
 be effected by the employment of railway communication across the broadest 
 portion of America. In a national point of view, also, this must clearly be the 
 best route for a British people.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NEW BRUNSWICK. 425 
 
 pbours to those of the United States, with which 
 railway does communicate. One of the greatest 
 advantages which British commerce could obtain in 
 Canada, would prohably, he the extension of the 
 Grand Trunk Railway through the lower part of that 
 province and New Brunswick to a British port 
 accessible at all periods of the year. 
 
 Unfortunately, between Canada and NEW BRTJNS- NEW 
 WICK there exist local jealousies, which have hitherto WICK. 
 contributed to prevent this desirable object from 
 being carried out. It might be supposed to be of 
 the utmost importance to the latter colony to form a 
 line of communication from its fine harbour of St. 
 John's to the river St. Lawrence, but, unhappily, 
 whilst it has made railroads in other directions, New 
 Brunswick has done nothing to form a communication 
 with the great river artery of North America. The 
 consequence is, that the port of St. John's is com- 
 paratively useless. Our total imports from New 
 Brunswick in 1860 amounted to 1,536,447/., of which 
 1,486,365^. was in the form of wood and timber, 
 chiefly procured from Miramichi. Our exports to the 
 colony amounted to 425,934., showing a decrease on 
 the trade of several preceding years. 
 
 IMPORTS FROM NEW BRUNSWICK, 1860. 
 
 Timber valued at 1,486,365 
 
 Fish, including Cod and Salmon . 6,382 
 
 Pig Iron 2,166 
 
 Fox and Marten Skins .... 978 
 
 Train Oil and Blubber .... ,, 376 
 
 Our imports of New Brunswick timber are chiefly Mi 
 from the ports in the Bay of Miramichi, which 
 is situated on the north-eastern shore of the colony, 
 in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Upon the rivers which 
 flow into this bay are several flourishing towns, the 
 populations of which are all engaged in supplying
 
 426 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 timber to the vessels which come for it from Europe. 
 New Brunswick, it should be observed, abounds with 
 admirable bays and harbours. The following were 
 our exports to this colony : 
 
 EXPORTS TO NEW BRUNSWICK, 1860. 
 
 PRINCE 
 
 EDWARD'S 
 
 ISLAND. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Iron 69,149 
 
 Apparel 66,268 
 
 Cotton Goods .... 
 Woollen .... 
 Cordage and Cables . . 
 Hardwares, &c. . . . 
 
 Linen Goods 
 
 Tea 
 
 Earthenware 
 
 Coals 
 
 Copper 
 
 Painters' Colours . . , 
 
 66,268 
 
 
 64,008 
 
 Tin Plates 
 
 40,678 
 
 
 19,063 
 
 Leather 
 
 17,478 
 
 Silks 
 
 14,525 
 
 
 12,146 
 
 Brandy 
 
 11,896 
 
 Stationery 
 
 11,970 
 
 Machinery , 
 
 8,562 
 
 
 7,264 
 
 Geneva 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 5,411 
 4,682 
 4,234 
 4,131 
 3,564 
 2,870 
 2,570 
 2,397 
 2,237 
 2,109 
 2,028 
 1,198 
 
 PRINCE EDWARD'S ISLAND, a comparatively small 
 colony in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, sent us, in 1860, 
 54,OOOZ. worth of produce, of which 34,384. was 
 timber and 18,167 1. worth oats. It took the following 
 articles : 
 
 Apparel valued 
 
 Cottons ...... 
 
 Iron 
 
 Tea 
 
 Woollens 
 
 Hardwares .... 
 
 Cordage 
 
 Linens 
 
 Earthenware .... 
 
 Leather 
 
 Painters' Colours 
 
 at 
 
 21,765 
 
 10,454 
 
 9,052 
 
 7,762 
 
 6,081 
 
 3,830 
 
 3,114 
 
 1,831 
 
 1,554 
 
 908 
 
 678 
 
 This island does not appear to be flourishing. It 
 is said, however, that its land is being rapidly cleared 
 and employed for agricultural purposes.* 
 
 * The history of Prince Edward's Island is peculiar. It was first settled by the 
 French. In 1745 it was taken from them by the English, restored on the con- 
 clusion of hostilities, but again seized in the Seven Years' War, 1756 63. At this 
 time the French settlers numbered about 4,000. They were condemned to leave 
 the island ; some emigrated to Quebec, whilst others returned to France. When
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 427 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA, with its splendid port of Halifax, NOVA 
 and Cape Breton, with its deep bays and inlets, are 
 supposed to be mainly important to us on account of 
 their fisheries. There is reason to believe, however, its fishery. 
 that the fishery trade of Nova Scotia is not so suc- 
 cessful as it might be, and that the Americans and 
 Newfoundlanders beat the people of Nova Scotia out 
 of the market. This colony sends no fish to the 
 mother country. Her chief market for dried and 
 pickled fish is in the West Indies, to which she also 
 sends timber, flour, oats, butter, and other com- 
 modities, receiving colonial produce in return. 
 
 Our imports from Nova Scotia, in 1860, amounted 
 in value to 144,130^. They consisted of 
 
 Timber (chiefly Sawn or Split) .... valued at 99,365 
 
 Molasses (brought from the West Indies) . 18,617 
 
 SealSkins ........... 10,939 
 
 Minx, Fox, and other Skins ..... 3,059 
 
 Train Oil ........... 1,954 
 
 
 The exports amounted to 575,000^., and consisted and 
 
 of 
 
 ports to. 
 
 EXPORTS TO NOVA SCOTIA AND CAPE BRETON. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Apparel 135,100 
 
 Cotton Goods 75,540 
 
 Woollen 75,333 
 
 Iron ...... 40,155 
 
 Tea 24,575 
 
 Cordage and Cables . . . . 21,267 
 
 Hardwares 20,324 
 
 Leather 13,781 
 
 Silk Manufactures .... 12,197 
 
 Linens 10,303 
 
 Salt 10,184 
 
 Fishing Tackle 9,645 
 
 Earthenware 8,942 
 
 Cotton Yarn 8,056 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Painters' Colours .... 7,339 
 
 Linseed Oil 6,362 
 
 Wine 5,817 
 
 Glass Manufactures . . . 4,752 
 
 Hats 4,069 
 
 Brandy 3,827 
 
 Copper 3,223 
 
 Drugs 3,207 
 
 Hollands 2,655 
 
 Stationery 2,556 
 
 Indigo 2,290 
 
 Machinery 2,029 
 
 Soap 1,739 
 
 Rice 1,613 
 
 we got the island it would appear that we did not know what to do with it. At 
 length it was determined to divide it into townships, of about 20,000 acres 
 each, and to make these townships prizes in a grand lottery, to which only.
 
 428 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vir. 
 
 Apparel. The noticeable articles in this list are, the large 
 quantity of wearing apparel (which everywhere in 
 America commands a very advanced price) ; the value 
 
 Tea. of the tea, which our North American colonists 
 appear to consume in considerable quantities ; and 
 
 Fishing the salt and fishing tackle, destined for use in catch- 
 ing and pickling the shad, as the small but delicate 
 herring of the North American coast is usually de- 
 nominated. But it is to be observed, with reference 
 to Nova Scotia, as well as with regard to all the 
 colonies of Great Britain in North America, that 
 their imports from the mother country, despite their 
 increase of population and wealth, are decreasing or 
 stationary, which is, it is believed, to be mainly at- 
 rates tributed to high rates of import duties, imposed, it 
 is said, for purposes of revenue by the different co- 
 lonial Legislatures. Certainly, rates of duty which 
 
 colonies, prevent the British settler from obtaining the com- 
 modities to which he has been accustomed in his own 
 country at prices equal to those he paid for them 
 at home, must be condemned as most unwise, and 
 as eminently calculated to retard what it is the first 
 object of the British North American colonists to pro- 
 mote the population of their territories. No people 
 will emigrate to, or remain in, a country in which 
 the necessities and comforts of life, to which they 
 have been accustomed at home, are made fictitiously 
 dear by customs' duties. 
 
 o f he It may be hoped, however, that there is a future 
 
 certain persons, principally officers in the Army and Navy, were permitted to 
 be subscribers. This lottery was drawn in 1767, and the land passed into the 
 hands of a few proprietors, of whom only a small proportion went into re- 
 sidence. This position of the colony greatly retarded its progress, and efforts 
 have been made during the present century to effect subdivisions of the lands, 
 which has been done with some success. The population of the island, according 
 to the last return, was 80,872. His late Royal Highness the Duke of Kent 
 (father of Queen Victoria), who was for some time resident in Nova Scotia, took 
 a great interest in this colony, and from him the island took its present name.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NEWFOUNDLAND. 429 
 
 of some importance for Nova Scotia. Recently, Nova 
 reports have been sent home of gold found in different Sc 
 parts of this colony ; but from all that can be col- Gold, and 
 lected on that subject, the metal, though it un- 
 doubtedly exists, is so much diffused, as to present 
 a prospect of comparatively small returns. The Coal. 
 great wealth of Nova Scotia will, probably, be found 
 to consist in the rich coal-fields of the peninsula and 
 of Cape Breton, which have been long knowTi to be 
 capable of affording a most valuable supply of the 
 mineral, and also in the position and capacity of the 
 harbour of Halifax, which is at once the best harbour The bar- 
 on the eastern coast of America, and the nearest to Halifax. 
 Great Britain. That which would be most valuable to 
 Nova Scotia at this time, would be a direct railway 
 communication from Halifax to Quebec a line which 
 must eventually be made, and the sooner the better 
 for the interests of Nova Scotia, Canada, and the 
 mother country. 
 
 Our imports from NEWFOUNDLAND necessarily vary NEW - 
 
 FOUND- 
 
 in amount, according to the success which attends LAND. 
 its fishery. 1860 was a comparatively unproductive 
 year. Our imports from this colony average nearly 
 600,OOOZ. a year, but in 1860 they amounted to only 
 484,OOOZ. The items were : 
 
 IMPORTS FROM NEWFOUNDLAND. imports. 
 
 Train Oil and Blubber ....... valued at 232,910 
 
 Cod Fish 115,204 
 
 Seal Skins 
 
 Herrings, Salmon, Caplin, Shad, &c. . 
 Molasses (from West Indies) . . . . 
 Fox, Marten, Otter, and Beaver Skins . 
 
 63,075 
 
 42,059 
 
 5,780 
 
 3,714 
 
 Our exports were nearly equal in amount to those 
 sent to Nova Scotia, though the population of that 
 province is 277,000, whilst the population of New-
 
 430 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 foundland is only 122,000. The total amounted to 
 504,185. thus distributed : 
 
 EXPORTS TO NEWFOUNDLAND, 1860. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Apparel 105,362 
 
 Woollen Goods 67,383 
 
 Leather 57,047 
 
 Iron 34,033 
 
 Cotton ... . 33,207 
 
 Fishing Tackle 29,295 
 
 Tea 22,564 
 
 Linens 18,147 
 
 Cordage and Cables .... 16,467 
 
 Hardwares 15,205 
 
 Beer and Ale 8,186 
 
 Salt 7,609 
 
 Soap 6,188 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Earthenware 5,680 
 
 Coals 5,111 
 
 Stationery 3,284 
 
 Lead and Shot 3,039 
 
 Sugar, Refined 2,912 
 
 Brandy .... 
 Bread and Biscuit 
 Coffee .... 
 Candles .... 
 Silk Manufactures 
 Salted Pork . . 
 Rum and Gin . . 
 Wine 
 
 2,581 
 
 2,234 
 
 2,065 
 
 1,334 
 
 1,005 
 
 871 
 
 814 
 
 461 
 
 Trade with 
 Labrador. 
 
 Fishing 
 
 A proportion of these goods went to the coast 
 Q ^ i^brador, from which we derived a considerable 
 proportion of the train oil and blubher at the head of 
 the list of articles imported. During the fishing 
 season, from 280 to 300 small vessels proceed from 
 of Labra- Newfoundland to the different fishing stations on the 
 
 dor. . . 
 
 coast of Labrador, where nearly 20,000 British sub- 
 jects are employed for the season. About one-third 
 of the schooners make two voyages, laden with dry 
 fish, back to Newfoundland during the summer ; and 
 some merchant ships proceed from Labrador with 
 their cargoes direct to Europe. On the second voyages 
 of the schooners, they generally carry wet fish from 
 Labrador to Newfoundland, where it is dried, and 
 from thence exported chiefly to Spain, Portugal, 
 Italy, and other Roman Catholic countries, where it 
 enters more largely into the consumption of the 
 population than in our own. Eight-tenths of the 
 dried fish exported from Newfoundland is said to 
 go to those countries, the remainder being sent to 
 Great Britain and the West Indies.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH NEWFOUNDLAND. 431 
 
 It is commonly supposed that we have a great 
 interest in what are called the fisheries on the banks Banks >: of 
 of Newfoundland, on which great quantities of cod la n d 
 used to be taken. Our interest in the bank fisheries 
 is, however, by no means so large as is imagined. 
 The Newfoundland fishermen have discovered that 
 the largest takes of marketable fish and oil are to be 
 obtained, not upon their banks, but upon their shores ; 
 where they have also the advantage of exclusive 
 fishing, as aliens are prohibited from fishing within 
 three miles of the coasts, or in the bays or rivers of 
 Newfoundland (except as provided by treaty with the 
 Americans and with the French). 
 
 The total number of ships entered inwards from shipping 
 our North American colonies, in 1860, was 2,178, of our trade 
 1,088,779 tons. Our shipping interests have long 
 apprehended great interference with our Canadian 
 trade on the part of the Americans. It does not, 
 however, appear that there was much to be afraid 
 of. The comparative number of British and foreign 
 vessels was 
 
 British .... 1,775 vessels of ... 887,874 tons. 
 Foreign. ... 403 ... 200,9.35 
 
 TOTAL ... 2,178 ... 1,088,779 
 
 As may be anticipated from the character of the General 
 traffic, this trade is very much distributed amongst Sn"^ 
 the different ports of Great Britain; some even of trade - 
 the smaller ports employing shipping to share in the 
 timber trade. It is a common custom to send vessels 
 out in ballast to the St. Lawrence, and elsewhere, for 
 timber; and as the voyage out and home is a short 
 one, and the timber is purchased at a very low price, 
 this sort of commerce pays. In 1860, 597 vessels, 
 of 327,697 tons, left Great Britain for the North 
 American colonies in ballast.
 
 432 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vir. 
 
 We now come to speak of a colony which, although 
 one of the largest in extent, has hitherto been one of 
 the poorest in production of any belonging to the 
 British empire ; but which promises henceforward to 
 contribute more to the wealth of the State than any 
 BRITISH o f which we have hitherto made mention. BRITISH 
 COLUMBIA is a territory heretofore included in what 
 were termed the " Settlements of the Hudson's Bay 
 Position Company." The territory over which that company, 
 ritor^. r from 1670 to 1858, had exclusive trading rights 
 extends over two or three million square miles. It is 
 bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean, whilst its 
 southern limit, as settled in 1842 by the Ashburton 
 Treaty, is the 49th parallel of north latitude from 
 Lake Superior to the Gulf of Georgia. This vast 
 region possesses superb lakes and rivers ; but its land 
 has always been described as rugged and barren, 
 and its climate as severe. An island in the Pacific, 
 300 miles long by 75 broad, at the western ex- 
 Settiement tremity of this territory, called Vancouver's Island, 
 conveys was, however, colonized some years since by the 
 island. Hudson Bay Company, who erected on it a fort, 
 called Eort Victoria, and represented the island to be 
 of great importance in consequence of its containing 
 First dis- coal. Soon after the discovery of gold in California, 
 gold7 it was reported that gold also existed in Van- 
 couver's Island, but the superior attraction of Cali- 
 fornia, at that time, prevented much notice being 
 taken of the circumstance. In 1852, gold was dis- 
 in Queen covered on some small islands in Queen Charlotte's 
 sound, Sound, between Vancouver's Island and the mainland, 
 lo2 ' but only in small quantities. As matter of actual 
 Snb - discovery, Captain McClelland, in 1853, while sur- 
 
 sequent . 
 
 discoveries veymg the military road from Port Walla Walla, on 
 Columbia the Columbia River, to Eort Steillacoom, on Puget 
 Sound, through the Nachess Pass, found gold in con-
 
 CHAP, vir.] TRA.DE WITH BRITISH COLUMBIA. 433 
 
 siderable quantities, his men making two dollars 
 a day, sometimes, with a pan. These discoveries, official 
 however, do not appear to have been officially re- to ? * 
 ported to the Home Government ; but in 1856, Mr. r * 
 Douglas, Governor of Vancouver's Island, addressed Columbia, 
 a despatch to the Colonial Secretary, in which he 
 stated that a discovery of much importance had been 
 made known to him by Mr. Angus M'Donald, clerk 
 in charge of Port Colvile, who reported that gold 
 had been found in considerable quantities within the 
 British territory on the Upper Columbia, and that he 
 was moreover of opinion that valuable deposits of gold 
 would be found in many other parts of that country. 
 
 The Home Government thought it necessary, on TheCoiony 
 this information, to provide for the government of Columbia" 
 the colony, which was done by an Act of Parliament Jo.T^s. 
 of 1858, withdrawing the privileges of the Hudson's 
 Bay Company, and denning the limits of the territory 
 under the name of British Columbia. At this time Mining 
 the search for gold would appear to have been carried me nced. 
 on exclusively by the native Indians of the district ; 
 but in 1858 a number of persons emigrated to the 
 district from California, and commenced mining. 
 The first shipments of gold were made from Victoria shipments 
 
 o -n A J of gold to 
 
 to San Jb rancisco, and amounted San Fran- 
 
 cisco. 
 
 In 1858 .... to .... 67,553 
 1859 .... .... 242,262 
 1860. ... , 260,666 
 
 This, however, was only a foretaste of the wealth 
 to be discovered. In 1861 rumours reached Van- Aa - , 
 
 auriferous 
 
 couver's Island, that the source of the gold found ridge 
 upon the banks of the Eraser and other rivers, had 
 been discovered in a range of rocky mountains, which 
 formed an auriferous ridge in which these rivers 
 had their source ! In the course of 1861 bodies 
 
 F F
 
 434 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vn. 
 
 The " CA- 
 RIBOO" 
 gold-field. 
 
 Governor 
 Douglas's 
 official re- 
 port to 
 H.M. 
 Secretary 
 of State 
 for the 
 Colonies, 
 A.D. 1861. 
 
 of gold-seekers penetrated to this district, which 
 received the name of CARIBOO, from a lake so-called 
 in the vicinity ; and the following is a despatch, from 
 Governor Douglas to the Duke of Newcastle, giving 
 the most recent accounts of their expedition. 
 
 "Victoria, Vancouver Island, September 16, 1861. 
 
 (Received November 2, 1861.) 
 " MY LORD DUKE, 
 
 " I HAVE much satisfaction in reporting to your Grace that 
 the Colony of British Columbia continues in a tranquil and 
 progressive state. 
 
 " The Gold Commissioners, in their last monthly reports, 
 represent the continued exodus of the mining population from 
 their respective districts towards the ' Cariboo ' country ; in 
 speaking of which I have adopted the popular and more con- 
 venient orthography of the word, though properly it should be 
 written 'Cariboeuf,' or rein-deer, the country having been so 
 named from its being a favourite haunt of that species of the 
 deer kind. 
 
 " The most extraordinary accounts of the wealth of that gold- 
 field are received by every succeeding steamer from British 
 Columbia ; and those accounts are confirmed by letters from 
 the merchants and traders of the district, and by fortunate 
 adventurers who have realized, by a few weeks' labour, their 
 thousands of dollars. It would in fact appear that Cariboo is 
 at least equal, in point of auriferous wealth, to the best parts of 
 California ; and I believe the gold deposits of British Columbia 
 will be found to be distributed over far more extensive space. 
 
 " Some idea may be formed of the large sums realized, from 
 the fact that 195 ounces of gold were taken in one day out of a 
 single mining claim ; while ordinary claims yield as much as 
 forty or fifty dollars a-day to the man : but perhaps the most 
 telling circumstance is the high price of labour, which has 
 attained to the extraordinary sum of ten dollars a-day ; and 
 any number of men may find employment at that rate of pay. 
 
 " The Cariboo gold district was discovered by a fine athletic 
 young man of the name of McDonnell, a native of the island of 
 Cape Breton, of mixed French and Scotch descent, combining 
 in his personal appearance and character the courage, activity.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH BRITISH COLUMBIA. 435 
 
 and remarkable powers of endurance of both races. His health The Cari 
 has suffered from three years* constant exposure and privation, 
 which induced him to repair, with his well-earned wealth, to 
 this colony for medical assistance. 
 
 " His verbal report to me is interesting, and conveys the idea to it. 
 of an almost exhaustless gold-field, extending through the 
 quartz and slate formations, in a northerly direction from 
 Cariboo Lake. 
 
 " The following well-attested instances of successful mining 
 at Cariboo may prove interesting, and will probably convey to 
 Her Majesty's Government a more precise idea of the value 
 and real character of this gold-field than any mere generaliza- 
 tions, and with that object iu view, I will lay the details, as 
 received from the persons themselves, before your Grace. 
 
 "John McArthur and Thomas Phillips arrived here from 
 Cariboo on the 17th of August last, with nine thousand ($9000) 
 dollars' worth of gold dust in their possession, being the fruits 
 of three months' residence at the mines. They arrived there 
 on the 1st day of May, and left again on the 1st day of August, 
 having previously sold their mining claim at a high price to 
 other persons. Their last earnings for one day amounted to 
 five hundred and twenty-five dollars ($525) ; and no single day's 
 work yielded less than twenty-five dollars ($25). Both those 
 persons have been mining in California, and are acquainted with 
 its resources, yet they give it as their opinion that Cariboo, as a 
 ' generally paying' country, surpasses the best days of California. 
 
 " Mr. Patterson and brother arrived at New "Westminster* by 
 the steamer of the 14th instant, with ten thousand dollars' 
 worth of gold dust, the produce of five weeks' work at Cariboo. 
 I personally inspected their treasure, of which they are justly 
 proud, being the well-earned reward of their skill and enter- 
 prise. Mr. Patterson's mining claim was on the Lowhee, a 
 tributary of Swift Eiver, and about sixteen miles distant from 
 Antler Creek. The ground was composed of gravel and many 
 quartz boulders, and the depth to the bed-rock was from four 
 to six feet, beyond which he did not attempt to penetrate, 
 though the richest deposit of gold was immediately over the 
 
 * New Westminster is designed to be the principal town of the new colony of 
 British Columbia. It is situate on the north bank of the Fraser river, and is 
 rapidly rising into consequence. It is stated that the choice of the position for 
 this town is not happy. 
 
 F F 2
 
 436 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vU. 
 
 The Can- bed-rock. The largest day's return from the claim was seventy- 
 fields. 00 three ounces of gold, worth about twelve hundred dollars 
 
 ($1.200) ; on another occasion he received seventy ounces at 
 Despatches^ ' '' , , , mi ij u ' j 
 
 the close of a day s work. The gold is in rough jagged pieces, 
 
 the largest found by Mr. Patterson was over six ounces ; but 
 on the next claim to his, a piece of ten ounces was picked up 
 bv the lucky proprietor. Mr. Patterson sold his mining claim 
 before his departure from Cariboo, and is now returning to his 
 native country, the United States, with the wealth he has so 
 rapidly acquired in British Columbia, this being one of the 
 evils to which the colony is exposed through the want of a 
 fixed population. 
 
 "I will not multiply these details, having said enough to 
 show your Grace the opinion entertained by the public of the 
 newly-discovered gold fields, and of the probable influx of 
 population from California and other countries, which may be 
 attracted by those discoveries. I need not assure your Grace 
 that every precaution will, in that event, be taken to maintain 
 the peace, order, and good government of the country, and 
 to increase its permanent population : but it is impossible to 
 repress a feeling of profound regret that so few of Her 
 Majesty's British subjects have yet participated in the rich 
 harvests reaped in British Columbia, though there is certainly 
 no country in the world that offers greater inducements to 
 the labouring classes, or for the employment of capital. The 
 settler enjoys the peculiar advantage in British Columbia of 
 an unfettered choice of the public domain ; and may, without 
 expense or official delay, select any part of the colony he 
 pleases, as his future home ; the ultimate price of land being 
 in no case over four shillings and twopence an acre, payable 
 by instalments, spread over several years. In fact, the system 
 of no country can offer greater inducements to the settler and 
 miner than the land regulations and mining laws of British 
 Columbia. 
 
 "The miners at Cariboo have, I am glad to inform your 
 Grace, suffered no privation whatever from the want of food. 
 Besides the large importations of bread-stuff's and salt meat 
 packed in from Lillooet and Lytton,* large droves of cattle 
 
 * So called after the Right Hon. Sir E. Bulwer Lytton, M.P. Colonial Secretary 
 in 1858, when the Act was passed for settling this colony.
 
 CHAP. VIL] TRADE WITH BRITISH COLUMBIA. 437 
 
 have been sent to Antler Creek, where the native grasses The Cari- 
 are nutritious and abundant ; and fresh beef is now selling fi^f ( 
 by retail at Is. 8d. a pound. A raining town of some note 
 has sprung into existence at Antler's Creek, and supplies of all espa 
 kinds can be readily purchased. 
 
 " The traveller who is prepared to encounter famine in its 
 gauntest forms on his arrival at Cariboo, is not a little as- 
 tonished to find himself in the midst of luxury, sitting down 
 every morning to fresh milk and eggs for breakfast, and to 
 as good a dinner as can be seen in Victoria. 
 
 "The great commercial thoroughfares, leading into the 
 interior of the country, from Hope, Yale, and Douglas, are 
 in rapid progress, and now exercise a most beneficial effect 
 on the internal commerce of the colony. I have many other 
 productive public works, indispensable for the development 
 of the colony, in view, but I cannot undertake their execution 
 until I am made acquainted with your Grace's decision about 
 the proposed loan of money for British Columbia. 
 
 " I have, &c. 
 "(Signed) JAMES DOUGLAS." 
 
 Again, under date of October 24, 1861, the 
 Governor wrote : 
 
 " Accounts from Cariboo are more than ever satisfactory ; 
 and the numbers of returning miners with their rapidly ac- 
 quired stores of gold, and the extraordinary fact, unusual, I 
 believe, in gold countries, that they have been all eminently 
 successful, offer the strongest confirmation of the almost 
 fabulous wealth of that gold-field. I have not, indeed, up 
 to the present time, met with a single unfortunate miner 
 from that quarter. Of those whom I had occasion to inter- 
 rogate during my recent visit to British Columbia, I ascertained 
 that none who held mining claims had less than $2,000, and 
 that others had cleared as much as 10,000 during their 
 summer's sojourn at the mines. It may therefore be fairly 
 assumed that their individual earnings range at some point 
 between those figures. I should, however, apprize your Grace 
 that the large strikes of the season, such as Jourdan and 
 Abbott claim on Lowhee Creek, and Ned Campbell's claim 
 on Lightning Creek, the latter said to have produced 900 
 ounces of gold in one clay, arc not included in this category,
 
 438 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vii. 
 
 as I have had no opportunity of seeing the owners of these 
 claims, who are still in the upper country ; but I will inquire 
 into and report upon these special cases hereafter." 
 
 Probable Although not absolutely germane to the objects of 
 quentes of this book, I have thought it desirable to give in full 
 these dis- these interesting despatches, as conveying the best 
 
 covei ies. . A , . . 
 
 information we have hitherto received respecting a 
 colony likely to exercise so important an influence on 
 the future of all our North American possessions. 
 Whatever may be the ultimate result of this ex- 
 traordinary discovery, the immediate consequence 
 will, no doubt, be to induce a great resort of popu- 
 lation to this territory, and, probably, to lead to the 
 immediate development of a quarter of the globe, 
 which, in the ordinary progress of events, we could 
 scarcely hope to have seen colonized during the next 
 century. How grand a future for the northern por- 
 tion of America this discovery opens up, may be 
 judged of from a consideration of the following cir- 
 cumstances : 
 
 " The coal mines of Nova Scotia are the best, and, indeed, 
 the only places on the Atlantic coast of America for procuring 
 coal. The supplies there are inexhaustible. Vancouver Island 
 is the only spot where coal is to be found on the Pacific. 
 Thus facilities for steam-boat and railway travel are provided 
 at either end of a great trans-continental route. The Harbour 
 of Halifax on the one side and Victoria on the other are 
 the best in all America both always free from ice, well 
 protected, and capacious. The valley of the St. Lawrence 
 extends a thousand miles and more between these extreme 
 points. The valley of the Saskatchewan runs a thousand 
 miles further both of these being in British territory, in 
 the direction of travel between the oceans, and so level as 
 to be almost natural beds for railroads. Ere many years, 
 railway trains must run on British ground from one side of 
 this new world to the other, carrying not only the gold of 
 California and Columbia towards Great Britain, but also the
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH BRITISH COLUMBIA. 439 
 
 teas and silks of China and Japan and the rich productions 
 of our Indian empire, and returning with finer manufactures of 
 English anvils and looms for the supply of the populations 
 of two Southern continents." 
 
 It is almost too early to speculate as to the com- The future 
 merce of this portion of the globe. Hitherto it has Columbia. 
 drawn its main supplies from San Francisco, and has 
 sent there most of the gold it has produced. But of 
 course this will all be altered as soon as population 
 settles down. At the time this is written, there are 
 several thousand tons of shipping laid down in London 
 and Liverpool for the British Columbia trade. Great 
 efforts are being made by the Royal Mail Steam Com- 
 pany to provide for passengers by the route across the 
 Isthmus of Panama ; and companies are forming for 
 conveying passengers and parcels from Lake Superior 
 to British Columbia, across the Rocky Mountains. 
 Should a railway track be formed, the result must be, 
 not only to open up to civilization a portion of the 
 world which has hitherto been almost unexplored, but 
 to give to cultivators of the soil in British North 
 America a means of transit to all the markets of the 
 Pacific, and an open passage to China and to our 
 possessions in the East Indies and Australia. In 
 every respect politically, socially, and commercially 
 the establishment of such a communication would 
 give a progressive aspect to the affairs of the world, 
 which would eclipse anything which has been witnessed 
 even amid the extraordinary development of the 
 present century. 
 
 It may be interesting, with a view to the future, Commerce 
 to record the condition of the commerce of Great 
 
 Britain with the settlements of the Hudson's Bay 
 
 * e u- 
 Company in the year 1860. It should be observed son's Bay 
 
 that, as regards imports, that commerce had been 
 for some years declining, owing apparently to the
 
 440 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vir. 
 
 increasing difficulty in obtaining skins. The exports 
 were stationary. Their amount, in 1860, was 
 
 Imports from the Hudson's Bay Company's Settlements . . 178,522 
 Exports to ditto 131,976 
 
 Total Trade 310,498 
 
 List of 
 articles 
 imported 
 and ex- 
 ported. 
 
 thus distributed : 
 IMPORTS FROM. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Skins and Furs : 
 
 Marten 51,589 
 
 Fox 47,870 
 
 Beaver , 26,951 
 
 Otter 11,662 
 
 Fishes (Fitch or Pole Cat) . 7,647 
 
 Lynx 5,360 
 
 Musquash (or Musk-rat) . 4,727 
 
 Bear 4,722 
 
 Minx 4,279 
 
 Wolf 1,647 
 
 Train Oil and Blubber . . . 2,239 
 
 Castor 1,155 
 
 Feathers for Beds .... 677 
 
 Isinglass 626 
 
 Unemunerated Articles . . 7,371 
 
 EXPORTS TO. 
 
 VALUED AT 
 
 Woollen Goods 28,114 
 
 Apparel, &c 23,668 
 
 Leather Goods 5,368 
 
 Beer and Ale 4,s(JU 
 
 Tobacco, Manufactured . . 4,827 
 
 Cotton Goods 4,260 
 
 Hardwares 2,998 
 
 Tea 2,908 
 
 Rum 2,891 
 
 Wine 2,886 
 
 Brandy 2,842 
 
 Gunpowder 2,839 
 
 Guns 2,697 
 
 Iron ........ 2,041 
 
 Sugar, Refined 1,862 
 
 Soap ......... 758 
 
 Linens 399 
 
 Coffee 359 
 
 Unenumerated 35,399 
 
 The Fur 
 trade 
 
 It will be seen, from this account, that a very large 
 proportion of the British trade in furs has been done 
 through the Hudson's Bay Company. The value of 
 furs, it should be observed, depends on a variety of con- 
 siderations. The trade is influenced not alone bv the 
 
 T f 1 * 
 
 and by' 00 caprices of fashion, but by the state of the weather, 
 which, in one hemisphere, has its influence on the 
 quantity and quality obtainable, whilst in another it 
 influences the quantity consumed. Eurs may be 
 divided into three classes : 1. Lambskins, which are 
 mostly consumed by us in the glove manufacture, 
 but which in Russia, Poland, East Prussia, Hungary, 
 Bohemia, Saxony, and elsewhere, form an essential 
 
 weather. 
 
 Furs 
 classified. 
 
 Lamb- 
 skins.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH BRITISH COLUMBIA. 441 
 
 part of the dress of a large proportion of the lower 
 classes. 2. Hatting furs, such as those of the beaver, Hatting 
 musquash, nutria,* hare, and rabbit, which, owing to fur8- 
 the introduction of silk and straw hats, are much less 
 in demand now than they were formerly ; and, 3, the 
 furs of fashion, which comprise, at different times, Fursof 
 the skins of almost every description of animal fashion. 
 even " bearskin hats " and " monkey muffs " having 
 had their day, as well as the more valuable skins of 
 the ermine, the sable, the tiger, the leopard, and of 
 the black and silver fox. It is a remarkable and Peculiar 
 peculiar feature of the fur trade, that almost every 
 country which produces and exports furs imports trade - 
 and consumes the furs of some other place. There 
 are some countries, however, which -neither export 
 nor consume, as, for instance, Australia, where there 
 is no native t fur-producing except the kangaroo, the 
 skin of which is only used by leather-dressers and 
 tanners, and never for its fur. China is one of the 
 best markets in the world for fur. Its trade has 
 been hitherto in the- hands of the Russo- American 
 Pur Company of Moscow, who draw their supplies 
 from Kamschatka and Russian-America, and ex- 
 change them at Kachta for tea and other Chinese 
 products. Now that our trade is open with the 
 northern ports of China, where they experience ex- 
 tremely severe winters, this fact may be borne in 
 mind with advantage by our merchants. 
 
 Prior to 1859, the trade of British Columbia was Coin- 
 not distinguished in the official records from that of 
 the other settlements of the Hudson's Bay Company. 
 
 * Nutria furs, are those of the coypou, a species of water-rat, of the size and 
 colour of the otter, found in Buenos Ayres, Chili, and other parts of South 
 America. This fur has been largely used hi the hat manufacture, but the im- 
 portations vary very much in quantity. 
 
 + Australia exports sheep skins ; but the sheep was imported into Australia,. 
 and is not native to the country. 
 
 British
 
 442 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. VH. 
 
 In that year, however, the amounts were denned; 
 and it appears that we sent to British Columbia 
 
 In 1859, General Merchandize, valued at . . 62,011 
 In 1860, ditto . . 46,728 
 
 This is the commencement of our commerce with the 
 possession. At present we have received no imports 
 from the colony, except some wood, valued at about 
 6,000., from Vancouver's Island, which is clothed 
 with an abundance of fine oaks and cedars. 
 Trade with Our trade with our colonies in the Mediterranean 
 Colonies, has already been referred to.* Gibraltar and Malta 
 are entrep6ts for an illicit commerce with Spain, and 
 for trade with Morocco and other countries on the 
 coast of Africa. The Ionian Islands have also been 
 referred to.f From these islands some of our manu- 
 factures reach the coast of Albania, supplying Servia, 
 Bosnia, Montenegro, &c. The only other colonies 
 which remain to be noticed are those dismal settle- 
 ments on the west coast of Africa, which have been 
 the graves of so many of our fellow-countrymen. 
 Our trade with the settlements on this coast was re- 
 presented, in 1860, by the following figures : 
 
 COLONIES ON THE WEST COAST OF AFRICA. 
 
 SIERRA 
 LEONE, &c 
 
 COLONY. 
 
 IMPORTS 
 FROM 
 
 EXPORTS TO 
 
 Sierra Leone 
 
 63 261 
 
 238 793 
 
 Settlements on the Gold Coast 
 
 51,577 
 
 106,069 
 
 Ditto, in Gambia 
 
 26,300 
 
 41,944 
 
 
 
 
 TOTALS 
 
 141 138 
 
 386 856 
 
 
 
 
 The amount (something like half a million in the 
 whole) is comparatively trifling ; and contrasting the 
 
 * Vide ante, page 276. 
 
 t Ante, page 287.
 
 CHAP, vii.] TRADE WITH SIERRA LEONE. 443 
 
 trade done with these settlements with that done on 
 the coast of Africa generally,* it is clear that these our trade 
 settlements are not worth maintaining for commercial 
 purposes. It is foreign to the present object to 
 consider whether they are worth maintaining for any 
 other purpose. Great Britain has expended an im- 
 mense amount of blood and treasure in her efforts to 
 put down the slave trade ; but it may admit of ques- 
 tion, how far the colonial establishments on the coast 
 of Africa have assisted her in doing so. That which 
 would best effect the object would be a trade fully 
 opened out with the blacks themselves, which would 
 give them an interest in the export of other com- 
 modities than slaves taken in their wars.f The palm- 
 oil trade, properly conducted, presents itself as the 
 most efficient means of effecting this desirable object ; 
 but it will be seen, by the following table, that the 
 trade in palm oil and oil nuts, from the British 
 possessions in South Africa, is a mere trifle com- 
 pared with the trade carried on with other parts of 
 the coast, which amounts to nearly four millions per 
 annum (3,921,999/.), whilst that of our West African 
 settlements scarcely exceeds a tenth part of that 
 amount. 
 
 * Vide ante, page 336. 
 
 t Mr. Montgomery Martin, speaking of our West African settlements, ob- 
 serves : " The ample resources provided by Parliament in furtherance of philan- 
 ' thropic objects have been applied to measures of a transitory nature, connected 
 ' with the private pursuits of those who recommended them, in place of being 
 ' spent in fcmnding a permanent system of moral and commercial improvement 
 ' for the natives. The money has been frittered away in contracts and jobbing 
 ' in the settlements, whilst the country, with its countless inhabitants, has been 
 ' left with scarcely an effort for its improvement, and bears scarcely a trace of 
 ' advantage arising from all the money that has been devoted to the colony. No 
 ' encouragements has been offered to the native chiefs in the way of premiums 
 ' for the productions of the soil, nor has any regular system been adopted for 
 ' supplying them with seeds, tools, or agricultural instruction. Had this been 
 ' done, and persons brought from the West Indies, capable of instructing the 
 ' natives in planting, England might have had at this day something to show and 
 ' bnast of for the money she has spent in Africa."
 
 444 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vu. 
 
 Imports 
 from and 
 
 VALUE OF IMPORTS FBOM 
 
 SIERRA 
 LEOXE. 
 
 GOLD COAST. 
 
 GAMBIA. 
 
 Palm Oil 
 
 
 21,012 
 
 
 37,342 
 
 
 
 Teak 
 
 10,182 
 
 
 
 Ground Nuts* for expressing Oil . 
 Camwood . 
 
 8,635 
 6,775 
 
 3,984 
 
 12,539 
 
 
 3,801 
 
 
 
 
 3,448 
 
 760 
 
 
 Elephants' Teeth 
 
 3,500 
 
 1,391 
 
 421 
 
 Bees' Wax 
 
 434 
 
 
 12,950 
 
 
 
 3,548 
 
 
 Unenumerated Articles .... 
 
 5,405 
 
 4,552 
 
 390 
 
 racter. 
 
 exports to Our exports to these settlements exceed, in nominal 
 iIT e. &c. value, our imports from them ; and the character of 
 several of the leading items affords reason to appre- 
 hend that the trade carried on by their agency is 
 little calculated to promote the improvement of the 
 people whose civilization these settlements are os- 
 tensibly designed to promote. The remarks which 
 have already been made, with reference to our ex- 
 portations, to the west coast of Africa generally, apply 
 with equal force to our exports to our own settle- 
 ments. It is impossible to suppose that the rum, 
 the gunpowder, the arms, the cutlery, the guns, the 
 iron, the shot, the glass beads and cowries, are re- 
 quired for the purpose of legitimate traffic. 
 
 * Ground nuts, which yield large quantities of oil, have become rather an 
 important article of European commerce, under somewhat peculiar circumstances. 
 The French Government having, some years since, imposed high duties on most 
 descriptions of oil seeds, the oil crushers of the South of France applied them- 
 selves to discover seeds which would produce oil, and which were not included in 
 the tariff. Amongst others they discovered the " arachides," or ground nut, 
 which grows in Africa, India, Brazil, and different parts of America, and which 
 was found to answer the purpose required by the crushers. France, has, in con- 
 sequence, become a great market for these nuts ; of which the principal supply is 
 obtained from the rivers Senegal and Gambia. The oil is good for use in various 
 ways, either in food, in the woollen manufactures, in lubricating machinery, or in 
 the manufacture of soap. The blacks and the Americans use the nut in the first 
 form ; the English use it chiefly for the second purpose, the Belgians for the third, 
 and the French for the fourth. A London firm of African merchants have been 
 most instrumental in developing the use of these nuts in this count IT.
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH OUR COLONIES. 
 
 445 
 
 The following list shows the value of these and 
 other items of exportation : 
 
 VALUE OP EXPOKTS TO 
 
 
 
 Cotton Goods 138,416 
 
 Apparel, &c 16,571 
 
 Rum 7,074 
 
 Gunpowder 7,204 
 
 Arms 5,513 
 
 Hardwares and Cutlery .... 4,730 
 
 Iron 4,140 
 
 Guns 3,775 
 
 Prepared Fuel and Coals . . . 3,559 
 
 Earthenware 3,583 
 
 Beer and Ale 2,959 
 
 Woollen Goods 3,466 
 
 Wine 2,562 
 
 Sugar, refined 2,292 
 
 Glass Beads and Bugles . . . 1,573 
 
 Salt 1,555 
 
 Leather Goods 1,508 
 
 Glass Manufactures 1,299 
 
 Lead and Shot 
 
 Staves and Empty Casks . . . 505 
 
 Cowries 
 
 Indian Silk Goods 
 
 Rice 
 
 SIERRA 
 
 LEONE. 
 
 GOLD COAST. 
 
 
 
 59,075 
 1,969 
 1,861 
 9,365 
 
 2,229 
 1,052 
 2,311 
 
 835 
 1,420 
 
 1,307 
 
 1,934 
 
 1,094 
 
 601 
 
 1,525 
 
 
 
 13,419 
 
 2,196 
 
 441 
 
 3,077 
 
 938 
 
 1,848 
 3,297 
 
 583 
 125 
 
 319 
 
 4,042 
 
 List of 
 exports. 
 
 To summarize the foregoing information : 
 Exclusive of her empire in India, Great Britain, at 
 
 the present time, has 49 colonies ; which may be thus 
 
 classified 
 
 Eastern 
 
 Australian 
 
 African 
 
 Mediterranean, and Miscellaneous 
 
 North American 
 
 West Indian 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 NO. OP 
 COLONIES. 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 7 
 6 
 7 
 17 
 
 49 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 2,675,536 
 
 1,223,985 
 
 629,013 
 
 400,865 
 
 3,210,779 
 
 986,035 
 
 9,126,213 
 
 The 
 
 Colonies 
 of Great 
 Britain. 
 
 Their 
 number 
 and popu- 
 lation.
 
 446 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vir. 
 
 Of the nine millions of people in these colonies, 
 five millions are of European race. 
 
 Summary The imports and exports of these colonies are ex- 
 hibited in the following table : 
 
 of our 
 Colonies. 
 
 Our 
 Colonies 
 
 COLONIES. 
 
 IMPORTS. 
 
 EXPORTS. 
 
 FROM GREAT 
 BRITAIN. 
 
 FROM OTHER 
 COUNTRIES. 
 
 EASTERN (Jeylon, Mauritius, 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 and Seychelles, Straits Set- 
 tlements, Hong-Kong, and 
 
 1,524,640 
 
 4,421,392 
 
 12,498,758 
 
 Labuan 
 
 
 
 
 AUSTRALASIAN New So. Wales, 
 
 
 
 
 Queensland, Victoria, South 
 Australia, Western Australia, 
 
 15,256,354 
 
 11,311,337 
 
 21,982,286 
 
 Tasmania, and New Zealand . 
 
 
 
 
 AFRICAN SETTLEMENTS Sierra 
 
 
 
 
 Leone, Gambia, Gold Coast, 
 St.Helena, Cape Colony, British 
 
 2,260,745 
 
 999,085 
 
 2,629,439 
 
 Kaffraria, and Natal .... 
 
 
 
 
 MEDITERRANEAN AND MISCEL- 
 
 
 
 
 LANEOUS POSSESSIONS, &c. 
 
 
 
 
 Gibraltar, Malta, Ionian Isles, 
 
 404,&39 
 
 3,344,263 
 
 2,477,040 
 
 Heligoland, Aden, Falkland Isl. 
 
 
 
 NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Canada,NovaScotia,NewBruns- 1 
 
 
 
 
 wick, Prince Edward's Island, i- 
 Newfoundland, Vancouver, 
 British Columbia j 
 
 4,724,066 
 
 7,027,719 
 
 10,907,493 
 
 WEST INDIAN POSSESSIONS " 
 
 
 
 
 British Honduras, British 
 
 
 
 
 Guiana, Jamaica, Bahamas, j 
 
 
 
 
 Turk's Island. Trinidad, Bar- I 
 bados, Grenada, Tobago, St. " 
 
 2,408,951 
 
 2,702,873 
 
 5,788,803 
 
 Vincent, St. Lucia, Antigua, 
 
 
 
 
 Montserrat, St. Kitts, Nevis, 
 
 
 
 
 Virgin Islands, Dominica . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 26,579,595 
 
 29,806,699 
 
 o6,2&3,819 
 
 
 56,386,294 
 
 
 The commercial importance of each of our colonies 
 classified may be estimated from the following return, showin- 
 the declared value of the exports of British produce 
 and manufactures to our colonial possessions in each 
 of the last two years : 
 
 commerce.
 
 CHAP. VII.] 
 
 TRADE WITH. OUR COLONIES. 
 
 447 
 
 COLONY. 
 
 1860. 
 
 1861. 
 
 Australia 
 
 
 9,707,261 
 
 
 10,701,752 
 
 British North America 
 
 3,727,350 
 
 3,696,646 
 
 Cape of Good Hope and Natal 
 
 2,065,523 
 
 1,986,629 
 
 British West Indies 
 
 1,845,254 
 
 1,850,001 
 
 Hong-Kong . 
 
 2,445,991 
 
 1,733,967 
 
 Singapore 
 
 1,671,092 
 
 1,026,018 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 1,159,313 
 
 1,016,092 
 
 Channel Islands ... . . . 
 
 655,948 
 
 666,325 
 
 British Guiana 
 
 571,685 
 
 613,973 
 
 Malta and Gozo 
 
 704,073 
 
 564,161 
 
 Mauritius 
 
 538,303 
 
 551,797 
 
 Ceylon 
 
 671,219 
 
 485,659 
 
 British West Coast of Africa 
 
 340,366 
 
 381,163 
 
 Ionian Islands 
 
 345,055 
 
 296,603 
 
 British Honduras 
 
 142,554 
 
 201,135 
 
 St. Helena 
 
 46,405 
 
 45,466 
 
 Aden .. . 
 
 45,297 
 
 12,369 
 
 Falkland Islands 
 
 5,306 
 
 9,847 
 
 Ascension 
 
 8,688 
 
 7,644 
 
 Labuan . . 
 
 2583 
 
 1,217 
 
 Heligoland 
 
 287 
 
 386 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 26 699 543 
 
 25,848,880 
 
 
 
 
 The relative value of the foreign and colonial trade Relative 
 of Great Britain may be estimated by this account. 
 In 1860 it appears that our total colonial trade 
 
 trades of 
 Great 
 Britain. 
 Exports to the Colonies 26,699,543 
 
 Imports from the Colonies 56,283,819 
 
 appears 
 amounted to 
 
 TOTAL 82,983,362 
 
 The real value of our imports and exports of mer- 
 chandize amounted, in the same year, to a 
 
 Total of 
 
 Deduct for the Colonies 
 
 375,052,224 
 82,983,362 
 
 Balance for Foreign Trade 292,068,862
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 
 
 import- To an insular kingdom, such as ours, a coasting trade 
 coasting cannot but be otherwise than of great importance. 
 Permeated as the country is by navigable rivers, 
 affording access to many of our more important 
 towns, a means of communication by the coast, from 
 place to place, must afford facilities for communi- 
 cation of the utmost value, commercially and na- 
 Perfection tionallv. It may be said that the coasting trade of 
 
 to which * 
 
 this trade Great Britain, at the earlier part of the present 
 
 brought, century, had arrived at a state of perfection. Xot 
 only were our coasts completely navigated from point 
 to point, but every description of traffic was pro- 
 vided for. Our rivers, also, had been deepened and 
 rendered navigable wherever impediments existed to 
 their navigation; and, more than all, they had been 
 brought into conjunction by a series of canals, so 
 that the whole country may be said to have been 
 placed in communication with the sea-board, for 
 purposes of commerce. 
 
 Effect of At the moment that this system of communication 
 
 ***** had attained perfection, another sprung into existence 
 
 which threatened practically to supersede it. Most 
 
 on the of our earlier railways followed the lines of the 
 canals; and it certainly appeared, at first sight,. that 
 they must compete with, and be antagonistic to, the 
 canal system; and in so far as they connected the
 
 CHAP, vm.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 449 
 
 metropolis with the outports, must also compete with 
 and be antagonistic to the coasting trade. It was, and 
 indeed, argued, that inasmuch as railways were con- 
 structed at larger cost than canals, and worked at 
 heavier expense than coasting vessels, that they never 
 could afford to carry goods so cheap. Primd facie, 
 the argument seemed plausible ; hut experience and 
 practice have proved that all the arguments origi- 
 nating in theory on the probable results of a competi- 
 tion between railways and canals and coasting vessels 
 were erroneous. The railways have served so rapidly to divert 
 to develop the resources of the nation, that other supersede 
 systems of communication, though they may have thlstlaffic ' 
 been diverted, have not, in any degree, been super- 
 seded. 
 
 The canal-boats carry as much, and even more, s y 
 than before railways were constructed ; our coast- 
 ing trade is larger than it ever was ; even the 
 
 have m- 
 
 number of coaches, vans, and horses, employed in creased 
 Great Britain, the use of which railways were de- 
 signed to supersede, is greater than it was before 
 those railways were made, in consequence of the 
 auxiliary means of communication and transit which 
 railways necessarily require.* It cannot be doubted 
 that the number of horses employed in connexion 
 with the railway traffic is much in excess of the 
 number employed in connexion with the coaching 
 traffic of the country even in its palmiest days ; one 
 proof of which is, that horses are dearer at the 
 present time than they ever were in England. And 
 in proportion to the number of horses employed, 
 we must estimate the number of vans and other 
 vehicles. 
 
 * It was stated, in the Second Report of the Postmaster-General (1856), that 
 the branch mail coaches communicating with railways conveyed the side mails 
 over no less than 31,667 miles per day a greater mileage, probably, than all the 
 mail coaches of England ran before the days of railway communication. 
 
 G G
 
 450 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. viu. 
 
 why rail- AS regards the canal traffic, it is to be borne in 
 
 ways have . , . 
 
 not, in- mind, that the transit oi tramc on canals is neces- 
 traffico^ 6 sarily restricted by physical circumstances. Nature 
 canals. opposes a practical limit to that description of 
 transit. Every canal must have a summit level, more 
 or less abundantly supplied with water. The extent 
 of traffic by canal must, therefore, depend upon the 
 supply of water which can be commanded at the 
 summits to be traversed. Beyond this, canals are 
 subject to the vicissitudes of the seasons. They may 
 not only be deficient of water in dry seasons, when 
 the traffic is at its maximum, but they may be, and 
 often are, exposed to stoppage by frost in winter for 
 weeks together, when the supplies of fuel they would 
 otherwise convey into our towns are most needed for 
 consumption. In consequence of these causes, rail- 
 ways have interfered less than it was at first supposed 
 they would with canal traffic. They have chiefly 
 afforded facilities for carrying a class of traffic which 
 canals were ill adapted to convey. In the conveyance 
 of almost all classes of heavy goods, and in the 
 transport also of certain classes of light goods not 
 requiring expedition in their delivery, canals have 
 not only held their own against railways, but have 
 conveyed more than they ever did. Thus, iron, 
 bricks, and the like articles, almost invariably go by 
 canal in preference to railway; whilst earthenware 
 and pottery of every description find in canal transit 
 comparative freedom from breakage. 
 
 why the That the coasting trade should have held its own, 
 trije'has as it has done, against railway communication, is 
 been able (j ue to several causes which operate largely in its 
 
 to com- * 
 
 pete with favour. Our coasting vessels were always accustomed 
 to trade from point to point, and at each point so 
 traded with, appliances and conveniences for traffic 
 had come into existence which could not be diverted,
 
 CHAP, viii.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 451 
 
 and which railway companies were unable to supply. 
 The granaries in which corn is collected and stored, 
 whether in provincial towns or in the metropolis, 
 are almost invariably at the river side. Railways 
 could not at once be brought to the doors of these 
 granaries, in many cases they could not be brought 
 to them at all ; * but coasting vessels are able to load 
 and unload alongside almost any granary, thereby 
 avoiding all cost for cartage or lighterage. Thus it 
 happens, for example, that in the eastern counties of 
 England, which supply London to so large an extent 
 with corn, the bulk of the trade between the different 
 towns and the metropolis continues, despite the rail- 
 way, to be carried on by coasters. All the rivers of 
 Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk the Lea, the Stort, the 
 Blackwater, the Come, the Stour, the Orwell, the 
 Deben, the Aide, the Blythe, the Yar, the Wear, 
 the Bure, the Ouse, the Nene, and smaller channels 
 of navigation all send their corn to market by 
 various descriptions of sailing craft. The coast towns 
 of those counties Harwich, Ipswich, Lowestoft, 
 Yarmouth, Wells, Lynn, &c. send to market by 
 coasting vessels as much corn as is carried over the 
 
 O 
 
 whole extent of the Eastern Counties' system by 
 railway. 
 
 Railways, therefore, have not realized the fears Extension 
 of those who supposed they would annihilate the coasting 
 coasting trade. On the contrary, since the era of trade> 
 railways, the coasting trade has largely extended 
 itself. As contrasted with 1843 and 1844, at which 
 period railway communication began to be general 
 in England, the coasting trade of 1859 and 1860 
 presents the following increase : 
 
 * Some of the railway companies have found themselves compelled to construct 
 srranaries at their principal stations. 
 
 GG2
 
 452 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. TIIL 
 
 COASTING TEADE OF GREAT BRITAIN. 
 
 ENTERED INWAKDS. 
 
 CLEARED OUTWARDS. 
 
 TEAKS. 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 SHIPS. 
 
 TONNAGE. 
 
 1843 
 
 131,461 
 
 10,822,176 
 
 1843 
 
 141,697 
 
 11,321,138 
 
 1844 
 
 133,898 
 
 10,964,707 
 
 1844 
 
 145,242 
 
 11,694,861 
 
 1859 
 
 152,228 
 
 16,532,117 
 
 1859 
 
 155,238 
 
 16,509,471 
 
 1860 
 
 152,782 
 
 17,003,411 
 
 1860 
 
 157,419 
 
 17,014,399 
 
 Our coast- 
 ing trade 
 
 competi 
 tion. 
 
 The coasting trade, it will be thus seen, employed, 
 in 1860, upwards of THIRTY-FOUR MILLION tons of 
 shipping ; the foregoing figures representing the ship- 
 ping which cleared and entered with cargo only. 
 
 Most alarming were the predictions of ruin to the 
 shipping interest when this vast trade was uncon- 
 ditionally thrown open to the foreigner in 1854. 
 The slight effect, however, which that alteration of 
 our Navigation laws has had upon the coasting trade 
 is very sufficiently shown by the fact, that of the 
 34,000,000 tons of shipping engaged in this trade in 
 1860, only 200,000 tons were foreign. The fact is, 
 that every nation can best carry on its own coast- 
 ing trade; and that any fear of interference from 
 strangers, where language, custom, interest, and all 
 the varied ramifications of a local business, are in 
 favour of the natives, must be, obviously, without 
 foundation. It does not appear that since our coasting 
 trade has been thrown open, there has been any 
 reduction of rates whatever attributable to foreign 
 interference. Any occasional depression in the trade 
 has, on the contrary, rather been occasioned by the 
 resort to it by British shipowners, whose vessels 
 were disengaged from other less profitable employ- 
 ments. The fact is, that in any case where a nation
 
 CHAP, viii.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 
 
 453 
 
 cannot, and does not, carry on its own coasting 
 trade, there must be causes to which that circum- 
 stance is to be attributed, which render it desirable 
 that the trade should be unrestricted. 
 
 The coasting trade of London forms an important The coast - 
 proportion of the entire coasting trade of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, as will be demonstrated by the 
 following comparisons : 
 
 COASTING TRADE OF ENGLAND AND OF LONDON, 1860. 
 
 ENTERED. 
 
 
 SAILING VESSELS. 
 
 STEAM VESSELS. 
 
 TOTAL. 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Tons.' 
 
 United Kingdom . . . 
 
 124,114 
 15,533 
 
 9,707,710 
 2,153,252 
 
 29,6t>S 
 2,832 
 
 7,295,701 
 1,001,309 
 
 153,782 
 18,365 
 
 17,003,411 
 3,154,561 
 
 
 CLEARED. 
 
 United Kingdom . . . 
 
 127,971 
 
 6,920 
 
 5,847,859 
 
 473,995 
 
 29,448 
 1,893 
 
 7,166,540 
 603,009 
 
 157.419 
 8,818 
 
 7,014,399 
 1,077,004 
 
 
 The large extent of the coasting trade of London 
 is due, of course, to the very large population to be 
 supplied. The three principal articles brought to 
 the port by coasting-vessels are those for which there 
 are three special markets in the metropolis : namely, 
 EISH, CORN, and COAL. The great bulk of the 
 tonnage of the coasting vessels is employed in one 
 or other of these trades. 
 
 The fisheries around the coast of Great Britain The FISH 
 have been, and still are, great adjuncts of our coast- Billing*.' 
 ing trade ; and, as already observed, the fishing s ate - 
 trade centres itself at Billingsgate, and is, indeed, to 
 a great extent carried on with the capital supplied
 
 454 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 by that great fish-market. Up to a comparatively 
 recent period, London was almost the only market 
 in England for fish. This arose less from the ab- 
 sence of demand, than from the difficulty of supply. 
 Fish being a commodity which requires to be 
 brought to table in the freshest possible condition, 
 it does not admit of carriage, except under the 
 most favourable circumstances. Before the intro- 
 duction of railways, therefore, fish could rarely reach 
 the consumer in the great inland towns of the 
 country in such a condition as to make it an ac- 
 ceptable article of food. But the Thames afforded 
 facilities for bringing fish to the London market 
 with great expedition and in perfection, and the 
 great population of the metropolis secured a ready 
 sale. 
 
 Abun- The coasts of Great Britain abound, at all seasons 
 
 of the year, with most descriptions of the finest fish. 
 
 This is supposed to result from the number of our 
 rivers, near the mouths of which the fish appear 
 to find their best feeding-grounds. Almost every 
 village on our coast has its fishermen ; but the two 
 great centres of fishing are the port of Yarmouth, on 
 the east coast, and Brixham, in Torbay, upon the 
 The south. In the North Sea, between Yarmouth and 
 
 North Sea 
 
 fishery, the coast of Holland, are numerous banks, which 
 afford the finest fishing-grounds hitherto explored 
 for turbot, cod, and other fish. The fishermen of 
 Yarmouth, and other places 011 the coast, resort 
 to these banks in their fishing vessels, which are 
 sometimes so numerous as to form a little fleet. 
 They generally remain, weather permitting, on the 
 fishing- station from six weeks to two months at a 
 time, at the lapse of which period they return 
 home to mend their nets, repair their vessels, and 
 refresh themselves after so considerable a period of
 
 CHAP, viii.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 455 
 
 fatiguing labour. A fast-sailing cutter, or some- 
 times a steam-vessel, visits the fishing-station every 
 day, carrying supplies of stores to the fishermen, 
 and collecting the fish which have heen caught from 
 the various boats. With these she proceeds, as the Supply 
 wind and weather and other circumstances will allow, market, 
 either to Yarmouth or, even more frequently, at 
 once to Billingsgate. Formerly the fish landed at 
 Yarmouth were sent to Billingsgate in light vans, 
 drawn by horses, which, in consequence of the nature 
 of the service, were exempted by Act of Parliament 
 from post-horse duty. The railway is, of course, 
 now substituted for the vans ; and the railway affords 
 facilities for the distribution of the fish which the 
 van could not provide. At the present time, the fish 
 from the eastern coast are brought up every night 
 by special "fish trains" devoted to the service. The 
 telegraph makes known to the salesmen in Billings- 
 gate the quantity and descriptions of fish en route, 
 and arrangements are made for its delivery either 
 at Billingsgate or to the several railway stations. 
 The distribution of fish is now managed with such and 
 facility, that the inhabitants of such towns as Bir- 
 niingham, Leicester, Nottingham, &c., are supplied 
 with fish almost as soon as the inhabitants of London. 
 London also supplies many of the towns upon the 
 coast with fish. Brighton, for example, draws its chief 
 fish supply from London, and Hastings and Dover are 
 also largely served by Billingsgate, although those 
 ports have many fishing-boats and fishermen of their 
 own. The fact is, that when the deep-sea fishermen 
 of such ports are on their fishing- stations, they often 
 find it more to their interest to consign their fish to 
 the great market, where its sale is sure, than to carry 
 it to some perhaps more distant port which affords a 
 less certain market. This is another illustration of
 
 456 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vra. 
 
 what has so frequently been observed before, that 
 " there can be but one great market." 
 
 The The Torbay fishery is very prolific of red mullet, 
 
 fisher/. dory, and some other delicate descriptions of fish 
 which the North Sea fishery does not afford in 
 such abundance. Formerly there was much diffi- 
 culty in getting these fish to market in good con- 
 dition : indeed, epicures in the days of George the 
 Fourth were known to resort to Torbay for the 
 purpose of eating its fish in perfection.* In those 
 
 Red days red mullet rarely got farther east than Bath, 
 but since the Great Western Railway has reached 
 Torquay this delicate fish can be sent in perfect 
 condition to the London market, and is sold at the 
 most expensive fish shops at from Is. to 2*. Qd. a- 
 piece, according to the size. It should be mentioned 
 that red mullet are now caught in much greater 
 numbers and of much larger size than formerly. 
 
 Deep-sea This arises from the use of deep-sea fishing-nets. The 
 mullet is a fish which swims deep ; generally, it is 
 said, below a mackerel shoal. The nets formerly 
 used only took the smaller fish which swam, nearest 
 to the surface of the water; the deep-sea nets now 
 inclose the larger fish. It is probably owing to an 
 imperfect system of fishing, that at Venice, where 
 
 * " The late Duke of Portland was in the habit of going to Weymouth during 
 ' the summer months for the sake of the red mullet which formerly abounded 
 ' there. The largest used to be had for threepence or fourpence apiece, but he 
 ' has been known to give two guineas for one weighing a pound and a half. His 
 ' Grace's custom was to put all the livers into a butter boat, to avoid the chances 
 ' of inequality, very properly considering that to be helped to a mullet in the 
 ' condition of an East Indian nabob would be too severe a shock for the nerves 
 ' or spirits of any man. The red mullet have now nearly deserted Weymouth 
 ' for the coast of Cornwall, whither we recommend the connoisseur to repair in 
 ' the dog days, taking care to pay his respect to the dories of Plymouth on the 
 ' way, and he will have the pleasure of following the example of Quin." " The 
 Art of Dining," vide Quarterly Review, July, 1835. [It may be mentioned that 
 red mullet are rarely taken at Weymouth in the present day. The white, or grey 
 mullet, whicli are common there, are, however, very admirable fish. They are 
 chiefly taken in the aim of the sea which runs up behind the Chesil bank.]
 
 CHAP, vin.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. . 457 
 
 red mullet are almost as common as herrings, the 
 fish are even smaller than with us. 
 
 Ahundant as are the fish upon our coasts, and large 
 as is the amount of money expended on this article of 
 human sustenance, fishermen are proverbially poor. 
 At various periods elaborate efforts have been made 
 to promote fishing and the consumption of fish. 
 The Reformation appears to have had a prejudicial Effects 
 effect upon the fish trade, fasts from flesh being Reforma 
 no longer observed by the population. To remedy JjJ**^ 
 this an Act was passed in 1563, entitled " an Act trade. 
 for Eating Pish." By this statute it was enacted 
 that, " for the maintenance of shipping, the increase 
 " of fishermen and mariners, the repairing of ports, 
 " towns, and the increase of the fish victual of the 
 " realm, it should not be lawful for any to eat flesh 
 " on Wednesdays and Saturdays, under the forfeiture 
 " of 3. for each offence ; excepting cases of sickness 
 " and also those by special license to be obtained, for 
 " which licenses peers were to pay ~Ll. 6s. Sd. to the 
 " poor-box of the parish, knights and their wives 
 " 13*. 4d, and others 6s. Sd. each. But no license 
 " was to extend to eating BEEF on those days at any 
 " time of the year ; or to the eating of veal between 
 " Michaelmas and the 1st of May." Wednesday was 
 afterwards excepted from this political fasting, but 
 victuallers were forbidden "to utter flesh " in Lent, 
 or on " Fridays and Saturdays" (27 Eliz. c. 2). 
 
 In the reiffn of Charles I. (1633) an association The fish 
 
 4-1 
 
 was formed, under the auspices of the Earl of Pern- t der 
 broke, Sir William Courten and others, for the pur- charlesL 
 pose of " promoting the fishery." The object seems 
 to have been to obtain a monopoly of the fishing trade. 
 King Charles, "to encourage this laudable object," 
 enjoined Lent to be more strictly observed, prohibited 
 fish caught by foreigners to be imported, and agreed
 
 458 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 to purchase of the company his naval stores, and all 
 the fish required for his Royal Navy. All this, how- 
 
 and ever, came to nothing. In 1677, during the reign of 
 
 Charles ii. Charles II., an attempt was made to revive the 
 Association under another name " The Company of 
 the Royal Fishery of England." The Duke of York, 
 the Earl of Danby, Lord Treasurer, and many lords 
 and gentlemen of the court, were patrons. The king 
 gave the company great privileges, and promised 
 them a premium of 20/. on every dogger or huss they 
 should huild and fit out, "such premium to be paid out 
 of the customs of the Port of London." The capital 
 of this company, which did not exceed 12,000/., 
 was expended in the purchase and equipment of 
 busses, which were chiefly captured by the French ; 
 and the company, having run into debt, was broken 
 up in 1680. In 1683, and again in 1695, attempts 
 were made to renew it, but they were unsuccessful. 
 
 The In the next century, the Society of Arts promoted 
 
 a company " for supplying London with Fish brought 
 fr m the Coast by Land Carriage." This company, 
 
 of London which was set on foot in 1761, was suggested by Mr. 
 
 with fish, J 
 
 Toll, and was put under the management of Capt. 
 Blake. Its prospectus stated that "the Dutch annually 
 " received from this country the enormous sum of 
 " 100,000/. for the single article of Turbot, and also 
 " large sums for other species of fish."* The company 
 was, therefore, started as " a patriotic undertaking;" 
 but it, nevertheless, met with the most determined 
 opposition from the fishmongers of Billingsgate. In 
 1763, it found itself in difficulties, " defeated," as it 
 represented, " by the acts of those who were interested 
 in keeping up the price of fish." The Society of 
 Arts, " fully satisfied of the integrity and propriety of 
 his conduct," made a further grant to Captain Blake, 
 
 For particulars of our present fish supply from Holland, vide ante, pp. 248,9.
 
 CHAP, viii.] CUE COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 459 
 
 the manager of the company; and Parliament, 
 " considering that the undertaking, though attended 
 " with loss to the patriotic society and the manager, 
 " had been very advantageous to the public, in greatly 
 " reducing the price of fish," granted Captain Blake 
 2,500Z. " to enable him to persevere in his laudable 
 attempts." The Society of Arts at the same time and offers 
 offered a premium of 61. for every hundred turbots of fo? r t e ^- ul 
 sixteen inches in length from the eye to the fork of bots ' 
 the tail, caught by British subjects, and offered for 
 sale in London or Westminster between the 1st May 
 and 31st August, 1764. 
 
 We are not apprised how much the Society of Arts 
 was called upon to pay in the shape of bounty upon 
 turbot. But the agitation arising out of this question sources 
 had the effect of directing the attention of the public supply. s 
 at the time to new sources of fish supply. Singularly 
 enough, the great attraction of 1764 seems to have 
 been the very spot to which public attention was 
 directed last year (nearly a century after), as a resort 
 of fish never yet sufficiently explored. It will be 
 remembered, that last year (1861), there appeared in 
 the London newspapers remarkable accounts of a 
 great cod fishery, said to exist near an island of the The 
 Atlantic, off the Hebrides. In 1764, it appears that fishing 
 the Greenland whale-fishery proved a failure ; but, as bank 
 some compensation for their disappointment in Green- 
 land, the ships fell in, near an island, about forty 
 miles north-north-east from the island of Lewis, with 
 a species of small whale; and, this matter being 
 discussed, reference was made back to the works of 
 Sir William Monson, who stated that " from Rona 
 " there runs a bank towards Tillhead, in Ireland, 
 " which affords a great quantity of the best cod and 
 " ling."* Sir William Monson complained that this 
 
 " Naval Tracts, book iv.
 
 460 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vnr. 
 
 fishery had heen neglected for a century previous to 
 his time (temp. Queen Elizabeth) ; and it appears to 
 have been neglected for three centuries after. A 
 Committee of the House of Commons on the Fisheries, 
 in 1789, was informed by Captain Huddart, that 
 when employed on a maritime survey of the coast of 
 Ireland, in 1777, he fished upon the bank in question, 
 " where he found the cod as plentiful, and as good as 
 " at Newfoundland." It is not a little singular, that 
 despite the testimonies which have been borne for 
 three centuries to the value of the fishery upon this 
 bank, so immediately adjacent to the eastern coasts 
 of Great Britain and Ireland, no effectual measures 
 should ever yet have been taken to fish it. 
 
 In 1768, in consequence of the undue price of 
 butcher's meat, Sir Stephen Janssen, an eminent 
 London merchant, offered a bounty on fishing-boats 
 which would come up the Thames to market ; and it 
 Fine is recorded that, in consequence, fine mackerel were 
 sold in London at l^d. each, and the price of butcher's 
 inea ^ ^ s sa ^ to nave been thereby lowered ~Ld. per Ib. 
 
 piece, About 1780, it would appear that Harwich had 
 
 established a large fishing trade, and that it was 
 
 supplying the metropolis with not less than 2,000 
 
 tons per annum of cod, haddock, whiting, and skate. 
 
 A fishery The Harwich fishermen were the first, on our coast, 
 
 wich, who acquired the method of using long lines in the 
 
 A.D. 1780. w j n ^ er This they obtained from an Englishman 
 
 who had been employed in the Dutch fishery on the 
 
 Doggerbank. At this time, and for many years after, 
 
 the fishermen of our coasts very justly complained of 
 
 the disadvantages to which they were subjected by 
 
 reason of the exorbitant duties on salt, which pre- 
 
 vented them from curing their surplus fish; and 
 
 which, up to a very recent period, was no doubt one 
 
 great cause of the non-extension of our fisheries.
 
 CHAP, vni.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 46 J 
 
 A library might be filled with the Acts of Par- 
 liament, Reports of Parliamentary Committees, plans, 
 proposals, pamphlets, and prospectuses which have, 
 at various times, been printed and published with 
 a view to promote the fishing trade. Amongst the Fishing 
 numerous proposals of that great year of speculation, JjJJjJ 1 
 1825, were a number of companies for promoting 1825 - 
 fishing enterprise. Amongst others were 
 
 " I. THE LONDON, BRIGHTON, AND DEVONSHIRE FISHING AND 
 STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANY. Capital, 500,OOOZ. 
 
 " Chairman. William Williams, Esq., M.P. Directors. 
 Alderman Bridges, Sir Charles Flower, Mr. Thomas Read 
 Kemp, Alderman Sir Matthew Wood, &c. 
 
 " Objects. To supply fish from Torbay to the London and 
 Brighton markets by the aid of steam navigation. Steamers 
 were to bring fish from Torbay to Brighton; from thence they 
 were to be despatched to London by post vans. The Company 
 contemplated a return passenger traffic from London and 
 Brighton to the coast of Devonshire." 
 
 " II. THE METROPOLITAN FISH COMPANY. Capital, 300,000?. 
 
 " Chairman. Lord George Seymour. Bankers. Messrs. 
 Veres, Ward, and Co. Solicitors. Messrs. Dawes and Chalfield. 
 
 " Object. To extend the Consumption of Fish. 
 
 " A prospectus affords no room for the details of such an 
 undertaking/' 
 
 This second company, it may be observed, raised 
 the wrath of the fishermen (or rather, more pro- 
 bably, of the Billingsgate fish-salesmen). They 
 prepared and posted a handbill, in which they de- 
 clared that " the establishment of the projected fish 
 " companies would be a certain and effectual means 
 " of impoverishing a numerous and industrious 
 " class of the country." They observed that " a 
 " company with similar objects was formed in 1676, 
 " with a capital of 300,000^., but that it lasted a 
 " very few years. That another was formed in
 
 " 
 
 462 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vrn. 
 
 " 1750 with a capital of 500,000/., which was aided 
 " by Acts of Parliament granting bounties on the 
 " number of vessels employed and the quantity of 
 fish brought to market, and also an annual bonus 
 of 3. 10s. per cent, to the shareholders, but that 
 Their " this failed in seven years." The fishermen seem 
 
 f *1 
 
 to have got the best of it, for the company came 
 to nothing; indeed, how they were to eifect their 
 object that of " promoting the consumption of 
 fish" (unless they intended greatly to reduce its 
 price) is difficult to comprehend. These, however, 
 were by no means the only projects of the period. 
 New fish A company was proposed to establish a fish market 
 projected, on the Regent's Canal, near Portland Place, bring- 
 ing fish from Billingsgate by the canal, and making 
 use of its waters for cleaning them. Another pro- 
 ject, of which the Duke of Somerset was patron, 
 proposed to form a Westminster Pish Company. 
 The details of the latter company were, however, 
 by no means specified. Of all the projects of the 
 period the Hungerford Pish Market was the only 
 one brought into operation; and at the moment 
 this is written that market is in course of demoli- 
 tion, to make way for a new station of the South- 
 Eastern Railway. 
 
 COAL The discovery of a flint-headed axe stuck into a 
 
 Engiand m bed of coal exposed to day in Monmouthshire, of 
 axes and picks of solid oak in some old excavations 
 through the Kilburn coal in Derbyshire, and of stone 
 hammer-heads, flint wedges, and wheels of solid wood 
 in some old coal- workings near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
 by the have been accepted as proof that the Ancient Britons, 
 the aborigines of our country, understood the use of 
 coal, and worked it in different parts of Britain. 
 Prom the position of many of their stations, close to 
 the outcrop of the coal-seams; from the number of
 
 CHAP. VIIL] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 463 
 
 coal cinders and scoriae found amongst the remains 
 of their towns and villages, and from the discovery of 
 workings in polygonal chambers at the Ardley mine, 
 near TTigan, there seems to be no doubt that coal was 
 worked and used by the Romans during their sojourn Romans, 
 in our island. The Saxon Chronicle of the Abbey of and 
 Peterborough mentions, " sixty loads of wood, twelve 
 loads of coal, and six loads of peat," among the items 
 for which the Abbot Ceolred let the land of Sem- 
 pringham to "Wulfred, A.D. 852, and it is supposed 
 that the very word " Coal" is derived from the Saxon 
 " col" (Dutch and German, "kohle"). No mention NO men- 
 is made of coal or any other mineral in Doomsday S *L 
 book ; but in the " Boldon book," containing a census ^ oomsda y 
 
 liOOK. 
 
 of portions of the northern counties in the time of 
 Henry II., mention is twice made of coal as being 
 used by a carpenter and smith in villages near 
 Bishops-AVearmouth. 
 
 There is reason to believe that coals were sent to coal first 
 London by sea early in the thirteenth century, if London 
 not before. A lane immediately outside Newgate, b ? 8ea - 
 in what were then suburbs of London, was called 
 by the name of " Sea- coal Lane," as early as the"Sea-coai 
 year 1253. It retains the name to this day. Stow A a D ne i253. 
 says that lime used to be burned in this lane with 
 sea-coal. The first mention of coals in any docu- 
 ment of public authority is, however, in a charter 
 granted by King Henry III., A.D. 1259, to the 
 freemen of Newcastle-on-Tyne, by which he gave 
 them liberty " to dig for coals." Not long after- Coals used 
 
 T 
 
 wards sea-coals were certainly sent from the Tyne I 
 
 to London ; for, in 1306, the Lords and Commons 
 
 in Parliament assembled presented a petition to 
 
 King Edward I., against the use of coals, who The use of 
 
 thereupon issued a proclamation, forbidding the use 
 
 of that fuel, as contaminating the atmosphere, and
 
 464 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 injurious to public health. The proclamation, 
 however, appears to have been abortive, for the use 
 of coals became largely extended in the fifteenth 
 he trade, century, during which period there are abundant 
 records of the opening of mines in different parts 
 of Northumberland and Durham, and the ship- 
 ment of coals at Blyth, Sunderland, Newcastle, and 
 Tynemouth. The coal trade was considered very 
 nourishing in the times of Elizabeth and James I. 
 Coals first Charles I. burdened it with excessive taxation and 
 S en l grievous monopolies, under which coal rose in the 
 taxation, p O rt of London to the extraordinary price of 4/. per 
 ch. i. chaldron, a price which was maintained until New- 
 castle was taken by the Scottish army, when the 
 House of Commons took into their own hands the 
 regulation of the coal trade, and at once shipped 
 increase supplies to London for the use of the poor. In 1670 
 ( tim e of Charles II.), about 200,000 chaldrons of 
 coals were annually consumed in England ; and in 
 1690 (time of William III.), upwards of 300,000 
 The chaldrons. Erom this time, the demand for coals 
 ihJiSi wen ^ on increasing; but the supply was necessarily 
 by natural limited, first by the difficulty of working mines of 
 
 obstacles. 
 
 any depth by horse-power,* and second, by the 
 
 danger attending the use of any lights in caverns 
 
 These liable to produce inflammable gases. The discovery 
 
 obstacles 
 
 _ 
 
 mounted, sequent application of the safety lamp, first used 
 
 * In a letter to a friend, written by Sir John Clerk, in 1739, he gives'an inte- 
 resting account of the collieries at Whitehaven, belonging to Sir James Lowther. 
 He says, "the coals are drawn up by an engine turned by two horses, which go their 
 " circuits at full trot every eight hours, and then change, being employed every 
 " twenty-four hours." He gives particulars of the quantity raised and its cost, 
 and states that, after paying all expenses, the proprietor clears about 6007. a year 
 from these mines. The present Earl of Lonsdale would probably consider a profit 
 of 6001. a week nearer what he ought to receive as profit from his coal mines : yet 
 his ancestor was thought a rich man in his day. Such is the difference between 
 1740 and 1860, and between a steam engine and an engine turned by two horses 
 at full trot.
 
 CHAP, viii.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 465 
 
 about 1815, worked, however, a complete revolution 
 in coal mining, by giving safe access to the pits and 
 light to the miners working in them, and by enabling 
 their contents to be brought to the surface with fa- 
 cility from any depths at which they can be worked. 
 
 The quantity of coal raised in Great Britain has 
 been thus estimated : 
 
 YEAR. TONS. Increase 
 
 1800 10,000,000 ofthe . 
 
 Quantity 
 1819 13,000,000 ; aised * 
 
 1839 30,000,000 
 
 1859 71,979,765 
 
 The quantity of coal now raised in this country Yield 
 is one-third greater than the combined produce of all 
 the remaining coal-fields of the world ; and is shown 
 in the following synopsis, compiled by Mr. Hull for countries. 
 his work on " The Coal-fields of Great Britain." 
 
 ANNUAL PRODUCTION OF COAL IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES. 
 
 COUNTRIES. TONS. 
 
 Great Britain and Ireland (1859) 71,979,765 
 
 North America (1860) 21,000,000 
 
 Prussia, Saxony, and Hanover 12,000,000 
 
 Belgium (1860) 8,900,000 
 
 France (1860) 7,900,000 
 
 British Colonies in America 1,500,000 
 
 Austrian Empire (1858), viz. : TONS. 
 
 Austria 34,852 
 
 Bohemia . . 569,079 
 
 Moravia and Silesia 362,522 
 
 Hungary 110,666 
 
 Servia and Banat 83,905 
 
 Styria 1,876 
 
 1,162,900 
 
 Spain (1860) 300,000 
 
 Russian Empire (estimated) 1,500,000 
 
 Japan, China, Borneo, and Australia (estimated) . 2,000,000 
 
 Total produce of all countries 128,242,673 
 
 Vide " Hunt's Mineral Statistics of Great Britain." 
 H H
 
 466 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. VIIL 
 
 Present " The uses to which coal is applicable/' says Mr. Hull, " and 
 ^ai f the products which may be extracted from it, are almost limit- 
 less. In Britain alone it propels 5,200 locomotive engines with 
 their trains over 9,500 miles of railway. It heats 607 iron- 
 furnaces, besides those for smelting other ores. It sets in 
 motion the machinery of 3,000 factories, 2,500 steam vessels 
 and smaller craft, and lights I dare not say how many forges, 
 fires, stoves, and ovens. It unlocks, when heated, invisible 
 gases to illumine our streets, public buildings, and dwellings by 
 night, producing the cheapest, most manageable, and withal 
 most agreeable of lights. When gently distilled, it pours forth 
 streams of pitch and oil; with the paraffine we can light our 
 lamps, lubricate machinery, and, when solidified, produce 
 candles as fine as alabaster. From the tar, the most beau- 
 tiful violet and rose-coloured dyes may be elaborated; and 
 we can unlock the gums, essences, and scents, resembling 
 those of cloves, almonds, and spices, which have lain dormant 
 since the time when the coal-plants themselves were growing. 
 Lastly, the very smoke of our chimneys has its use, for it is a 
 great disinfecting agent in populous towns." 
 
 Sale of Prior to 1831, all coals sold in London were sold 
 London ^7 measurement. But this system gave rise to great 
 by ad- abuse. Dr. Hutton. the celebrated mathematician, 
 
 measure- ' 
 
 ment, who was a native of JNewcastle-on-Tyne, and well 
 183?. acquainted with the coal trade, stated before a Par- 
 Abuses liamentary Committee, that " if a coal measuring 
 " exactly a cubic yard (nearly equal to five bushels) 
 " be broken into pieces of a moderate size, it will 
 " measure seven bushels and a half; if broken very 
 " small, it will measure nine bushels." The New- 
 castle shippers and London coal-dealers accordingly 
 insisted on being supplied by the coal-owners with 
 Fraud on large coals only. Before they reached the consumer, 
 however, these coals were broken into smaller por- 
 tions ; and as the shipper, the wholesale dealer, and 
 the retailer, each had their profit out of the breakage, 
 by the time the coals reached the cellar of the con- 
 sumer, he received about half or two-thirds onlv
 
 CHAP, vni.j OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 467 
 
 of the quantity which, had been sold for a chaldron 
 at the place of shipment. It has been stated that 
 the profits of many of the London retailers, when the 
 coal was sold by measurement, arose chiefly from the 
 increase of measure consequent on breakage. 
 
 Nor was the fraud on the consumer the only evil Evil effects 
 arising from this system. Inasmuch as the buyer at oai- ie 
 the port of shipment would only receive large coal, the owner - 
 coal-owner was driven to the necessity of separating 
 the large from the small coal by a process called 
 " screening" (i.e. passing the coal over a grating). 
 The coal, as it underwent this operation, was neces- 
 sarily much broken, and all this small coal, as it was 
 not readily marketable, had to be consumed on the 
 spot, in order to get rid of it ; thus occasioning not 
 only great waste of admirable coal, but absolute 
 injury to growing crops, &c., from the smoke occa- 
 sioned by these large burnings. It was stated to the 
 House of Lords, that the coal-owner was often obliged 
 to charge a higher price upon the coal he sold in 
 order to indemnify himself for the loss sustained from 
 the quantity of coal thus wasted, and for the com- 
 pensation he was obliged to pay for the injury in- 
 flicted upon others. 
 
 Parliament at length put a termination to this coals 
 nuisance, by enacting that coals should be sold by besoid by 
 weight instead of measure. Unhappily, however, wei e ht - 
 Parliament could not put an end altogether to the 
 effects of a system which had been persisted in for 
 upwards of a century, and under which habits and 
 customs had grown up which had engrafted them- 
 selves into our social system. The unloading of 
 the coal-ships in the Pool, below London Bridge, 
 which is an impediment to the navigation of the 
 river ; the compulsory employment of licensed " coal- old system, 
 
 111 d W 1 i 1 ell 
 
 whippers " in the task of unloading ; the cost entailed stm con- 
 
 H H 2 tinue -
 
 468 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 for lighterage from the ship's side to some uptown coal- 
 wharf; the extra profit which the consumer is thereby 
 forced to pay to some second, and even, in many 
 cases, to a third retail dealer ; the very system under 
 which our London coal-cellars are constructed, with 
 holes in the pavement too small to admit good-sized 
 coals without breakage ;* all these are remnants of 
 the system which grew up under the admeasurement, 
 and which have remained to us despite all alterations 
 in the coal trade ever since. 
 Coals now It is probable that these inconveniences, if they 
 are ever entirely surmounted, will he overcome by 
 the diversion of the bulk of the coal supply. 
 Since 1850, the internal consumption of coal in 
 London has been gradually undergoing a great 
 change. The railways running through the coal- 
 fields of the midland counties, have brought the 
 metropolis nearer to a source of supply, cheaper, 
 and in some respects equal to the supply of the 
 coal-fields of the north. The effect has been to 
 afford the population of the metropolis a greatly 
 increased quantity of coals, at rates much lower than 
 those which prevailed twenty years ago. Whilst in 
 1850 we only received in London three and a half 
 million tons of coals, in 1860 we received five 
 millions, of which the extra one and a half million 
 tons came to London by the railways. The latter 
 supply is most rapidly increasing, whilst the former 
 is fully maintained, and would probably increase 
 also, were not the northern collieries so fully em- 
 
 * In other large towns of England, coals are delivered in bulk, and into aper- 
 tures of such ample size as to admit of receiving large coals. Nothing can be 
 worse than the existing system of round holes in the centre of our London pave- 
 ments. They are dangerous, unsightly, and inadequate. Admitting that a cellar 
 under the pavement is a good place of deposit for coals, the trap entrance 
 should at any rate be made in the curb or close to the house front. The present 
 position of this hole is unknown in any city but our own.
 
 CHAP, vni.j OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 
 
 469 
 
 ployed in the large export trade which lias latterly 
 grown up. 
 
 The quantity of coals imported into London in Coal 
 the various years since 1832, when coals were first 
 required to he measured by tonnage, will be seen by j 
 the following table : 
 
 COAL, CULM, AND CINDERS IMPORTED INTO LONDON, AND 
 ENTERED AT THE COAL MARKET. 
 
 Period. 
 
 Seaborne. 
 
 Brought by Railway, 
 Canal, and Common 
 Road, within the Lon- 
 don District. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Tons. 
 
 1832 
 
 2,139,078 
 
 
 
 1833 
 
 2,010,409 
 
 
 
 1834 
 
 2,078,685 
 
 
 
 1835 
 
 2,298,812 
 
 
 
 1836 
 
 2,398,352 
 
 
 
 1837 
 
 2,626,997 
 
 
 
 1838 
 
 2,581,085 
 
 
 
 1839 
 
 2,625,323 
 
 
 
 1840 
 
 2,566,899 
 
 
 
 1841 
 
 2,909,144 
 
 
 
 1842 
 
 2,723,200 
 
 
 
 1843 
 
 2,628,520 
 
 
 
 1844 
 
 2,490,910 
 
 
 
 1845 
 
 3,403,320 
 
 
 
 1846 
 
 2,953,755 
 
 
 
 1847 
 
 3,280,420 
 
 
 
 1848 
 
 3,418,340 
 
 
 
 1849 
 
 3,339,146 
 
 
 
 1850 
 
 3,553,304 
 
 84,575 
 
 3,637,879 
 
 1851 
 
 3,236,542 
 
 272,114 
 
 3,508,656 
 
 1852 
 
 3,330,428 
 
 414,917 
 
 3,745,345 
 
 1853 
 
 3,373,256 
 
 653,729 
 
 4,026,985 
 
 1854 
 
 3,399,561 
 
 979,171 
 
 4,378,732 
 
 1855 
 
 3,016,868 
 
 1,162,487 
 
 4,179,355 
 
 1856 
 
 3,119,884 
 
 1,273,270 
 
 4,393,154 
 
 1857 
 
 3,133,459 
 
 1,235,249 
 
 4,368,708 
 
 1858 
 
 3,266,446 
 
 1,213,464 
 
 4,479,910 
 
 1859 
 
 3,299,170 
 
 1,210,776 
 
 4,509,946 
 
 1860 
 
 3,573,377 
 
 1,499,899 
 
 5,073,276 
 
 The average prices of the best household coals in 
 the London market will be shown by the following :
 
 470 
 
 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 Average 
 
 TABLE 
 
 SHOWING THE AVERAGE PRICES OF BEST HOUSEHOLD 
 
 prices of 
 coal in 
 
 COALS IN THE LONDON MARKET. 
 
 London 
 
 
 
 
 
 during the 
 
 
 s. d. 
 
 
 s. d. 
 
 
 s. d. 
 
 present 
 
 1805(perchaldron*)44 9 
 
 1824 (per chaldron) 41 8 
 
 1843 (per ton) 
 
 20 2 
 
 century. 
 
 1806 
 
 44 5 
 
 1825 
 
 41 
 
 1844 
 
 22 10 
 
 
 1807 
 
 45 10 
 
 1826 
 
 37 4 
 
 1845 
 
 19 2 
 
 
 1808 
 
 49 3 
 
 1827 
 
 38 6 
 
 1846 
 
 17 11 
 
 
 1809 
 
 54 6 
 
 1828 
 
 38 2 
 
 1847 
 
 20 10 
 
 
 1810 
 
 51 8 
 
 1829 
 
 35 1 
 
 1848 
 
 18 2 
 
 
 1811 
 
 47 8 
 
 1830 
 
 36 4 
 
 1849 
 
 17 8 
 
 
 1812 
 
 44 10 
 
 1831 
 
 33 6 
 
 1850 
 
 17 1 
 
 
 1813 
 
 52 5 
 
 1832 
 
 (per ton) 21 11 
 
 1851 
 
 16 1 
 
 
 1814 
 
 59 1 
 
 1833 
 
 18 3 
 
 1852 
 
 16 6 
 
 
 1815 
 
 46 9 
 
 1834 
 
 , 20 6 
 
 1853 
 
 21 2 
 
 
 1816 
 
 41 8 
 
 1835 
 
 , 21 11 
 
 1854 
 
 23 9 
 
 
 1817 
 
 40 .4 
 
 1836 
 
 , 22 11 
 
 1855 
 
 21 11 
 
 
 1818 
 
 39 10 
 
 1837 
 
 , 24 
 
 1856 
 
 18 11 
 
 
 1819 
 
 41 10 
 
 1838 
 
 , 24 6 
 
 1857 
 
 18 8 
 
 
 1820 
 
 42 11 
 
 1839 
 
 , 23 8 
 
 1858 
 
 18 5 
 
 
 1821 
 
 43 8 
 
 1840 
 
 , 23 7 
 
 1859 
 
 18 4 
 
 
 1822 
 
 43 
 
 1841 
 
 , 22 4 
 
 1860 ,, 
 
 20 1 
 
 
 1823 
 
 46 3 
 
 1842 
 
 21 2 
 
 1861 
 
 19 6 
 
 Extent of The great repositories of coal in England are in 
 fields. the ten counties of Northumberland and Durham, 
 Cumberland, Lancashire, Yorkshire and Derbyshire, 
 Staffordshire, Warwickshire, Leicestershire, and 
 Somerset. There are also large fields of coal in 
 both North and South Wales. The area of the 
 various coal-fields is estimated as follows : 
 
 COAL-FIELDS. 
 
 SQ. 
 
 MILKS. 
 
 460 
 
 Northumberland and Durham 
 
 Cumberland (Whitehaven) ... 25 
 
 Lancashire 217 
 
 Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and 
 
 Yorkshire 760 
 
 Staffordshire, North 75 
 
 South 93 
 
 Leicestershire 15 
 
 Warwickshire 30 
 
 Carried forward 
 
 1675 
 
 COAL-FIELDS. 
 
 8Q. 
 MILES. 
 
 Brought forward . . . 1675 
 
 Somersetshire 150 
 
 28 
 34 
 
 Shropshire (Coalbrookdale) . . 
 Gloucestershire (Dean Forest) . 
 Worcestershire (Forest of Wyre)t 
 North Wales (Denbighshire and 
 
 Flint) 
 
 South Wales (Glamorganshire) . 
 
 Total 
 
 82 
 906 
 
 2875 
 
 * The weight of a " chaldron " would be, properly, 254 cw *. 
 
 t Not fully explored. The coal seams are thin and of inferior qualitr.
 
 CHAP, vni.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 471 
 
 The coals brought to London by sea come almost Sources of 
 exclusively from the great north-coast coal-fields of of ^oaiK 
 Northumberland and Durham. The south coast of London ' 
 England has also been, for the most part, hitherto 
 supplied with these coals. The coals of Cumberland 
 are chiefly exported to Ireland ; those of Lancashire 
 are mostly used in the manufactories of the dis- 
 trict; except the canal-coals from the collieries 
 near Wigan, which have recently been sent to 
 London by railway. Coals from the Derbyshire, Midland 
 Nottinghamshire, and Yorkshire coal-fields, espe- cc 
 cially those from Clay Cross in the first and Barns- 
 ley in the latter-mentioned county, have, during 
 the last ten or twelve years, come into very 
 large consumption in London, where they are re- 
 ceived by railway. The North Staffordshire coal, sta 
 
 which is by no means fully worked, is used in 8 
 the potteries, and the South Staffordshire in the 
 iron manufacture. The Leicestershire and Warwick- 
 shire coals are coming into use in London, and are 
 largely consumed in the counties to the north-west 
 of the metropolis. The Somersetshire coals, worked Somerset- 
 in the neighbourhood of Radstock, form a valuable 8 
 supply for the western and south-western counties, 
 and will be more largely used when the district is 
 more developed. The coals of Denbighshire, better Welsh 
 known as Ruabon coals, are brought in some 00 
 quantities to London by the Great Western Kail- 
 way, but are not so highly esteemed as those of 
 the coal-fields of the Midland Counties. The coals 
 of South Wales, which is the largest field of all, 
 are less generally known in the metropolis than 
 almost any other. They are largely used on the 
 spot in the iron manufacture carried on at Merthyr 
 Tydvil, Ebbw Vale, &c., and in the copper-smelting 
 works at Swansea. Some of the coals of this dis-
 
 472 
 
 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 Steam 
 coals from 
 the South 
 Wales 
 coal-field. 
 
 Quantities 
 
 of coals 
 
 composing 
 
 the 
 
 London 
 
 supply, 
 
 A.D. 1860. 
 
 trict, being semi-bituminous, have been pronounced 
 the best in England for the purposes of marine 
 steam-engines, and are therefore largely carried 
 from Cardiff to London, Liverpool, Southampton, 
 Portsmouth, and elsewhere, for the purposes of navi- 
 gation. The quantity of coal in the South Wales 
 coal-field is immense. It is calculated that there 
 are 16,000 millions of tons of coal lying within 
 reach. The quantity worked here in 1859 was nine 
 and a half millions of tons. Taking the production 
 of future years at ten millions, the above-estimated 
 supply would last for 1,600 years iio come. 
 
 The quantity of coals brought to London from 
 the various coal-fields, in 1860, will be shown by 
 the following table : 
 
 BY SEA. 
 
 BY RAILWAY, &c. 
 
 FBOM 
 
 TO^S. BY 
 
 TOXS. 
 
 
 1,347,574 
 977,519 
 703,836 
 210,418 
 130,009 
 61,183 
 45,230 
 40,986 
 13,002 
 25,047 
 16,671 
 1,902 
 
 London and North ) 
 Western . . . . j 
 
 Great Northern .... 
 Eastern Counties . . . 
 Great Western .... 
 Midland 
 
 693,418 
 
 502,813 
 121. -J-2-) 
 63,944 
 58,496 
 17,589 
 14,585 
 4,417 
 958 
 104 
 22,353 
 
 
 Hartlepool 
 
 
 Wales 
 
 Middlesborough .... 
 Yorkshire, &c. .... 
 Blyth ..:.... 
 
 South Western .... 
 South Eastern .... 
 Hertford, Luton, &c. . . 
 London, Tilbury, &a . . 
 London, Brighton, &c. 
 Canal and Road .... 
 
 Scotland 
 
 Small Coal 
 
 Cinders 
 
 Culm 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 3,573,377 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 1,499,899 
 
 
 
 Absence of Although the railways have been making rapid 
 
 convenient . * 
 
 railway progress in coal traffic, it will be observed that all
 
 CHAP, vra.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 473 
 
 the Northumberland and Durham coals brought to co ^ muni 
 
 cation 
 
 London come by sea. This does not alone result between 
 from the proximity of the coal-field to the coast ; au d the 
 on the contrary, many of the pits are situated at 
 some distance from the point of shipment. What 
 really prevents the coal of Northumberland and 
 Durham reaching us by railway, is the want of any 
 direct and unbroken communication between London 
 and the coal-fields of those counties. The Great 
 Northern, which is the line of railway out of London 
 which has the nearest approach to those parts, extends 
 no further than the Askern Junction, a few miles past 
 Doncaster, in South Yorkshire; and two or three 
 lines of other companies have to be traversed before 
 reaching Darlington, which may be taken as the 
 railway centre of the coal-field. This complication 
 of interests prevents the possibility of the railway 
 companies entering London from fixing any certain 
 price for the conveyance of coals from the northern 
 coal-fields. 
 
 If there was any one railway company, with a Relative 
 line constructed at a moderate cost upon favourable freight by 
 gradients for its up-trafiic, which could bring coals railway. 
 to London from the northern coal-field, it is pro- 
 bable that the coals of that district might reach 
 the metropolis at a cost for transit not largely ex- 
 ceeding the cost of conveyance by sea. At present the 
 cost of freight by an ordinary collier varies very much 
 according to the supply of shipping. During the last 
 three years it has varied from 5s. to upwards of 9s. per 
 ton ; those being, however, extreme rates. Probably, 
 6s. 3tZ. to 6s. 6d. per ton, may be taken as an average 
 cost.* The present charge of the Great Northern 
 Railway from London to York per ton of twenty- 
 
 * To this is to be added the cost of lighterage, and of merchants' charges in 
 London, which, of course, enhances the amount paid by the consumer.
 
 474 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 one cwt. is 9s. Id. Supposing the same proportionate 
 mileage to be charged from York to Darlington, the 
 charge for the railway conveyance of coals would be 
 13s. 9^d. per ton. But this charge will certainly 
 admit of considerable reduction. It has been esti- 
 mated that a railway company can carry coals at a 
 profit at %d. per ton per mile, supposing the traffic 
 capable of being worked economically and steadily. 
 A farthing per ton per mile upon the distance 
 between Darlington and London is unquestionably 
 less than the present average rates of freight to 
 London from the ports of shipment in the north; 
 and in regularity, certainty as to traffic, and ex- 
 pedition of delivery, a railway would unquestionably 
 offer many advantages over a sea route. The ques- 
 tion, however, as to such a traffic, must, of course, 
 mainly depend upon the quantities to be carried. A 
 million tons per annum would be the least that 
 such a railway must carry to make the traffic pay ; 
 but, large as this quantity may appear, it is a traffic 
 which, perhaps, it is not unreasonable to look for, 
 considering the rapidly increasing development of 
 coal traffic, not only in London, but in all the agri- 
 cultural counties of the South of England. 
 
 One great advantage of the railway coal traffic is 
 th e e con- undoubtedly to bring the supply much nearer to the 
 ^ oor f ^ ne consumer, and thereby to avoid one 
 neavv ^ em ^ cos ^ i n ^ ne conveyance of coals from 
 the river-side to the consumer's cellar. London has 
 become so vast, its suburbs now extend so many 
 miles in every direction from the river-side, that if 
 we had not railway facilities round different parts 
 of London, the supply of such heavy articles as coals 
 from the river Thames, might be expected, at no 
 distant period, not to be unattended with difficulty ; 
 especially considering that the draught in every
 
 CHAP, vin.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 475 
 
 direction from the river-side is on an inclination 
 unfavourable to the load. At the present time, no 
 less than 1*. a ton extra is charged even by the 
 railway companies for the supply of coals to the 
 outlying districts on the high levels such as High- 
 gate and Hampstead as well as at certain distances 
 beyond the railway station. There can be little 
 doubt that, had the river-side coal merchants not 
 been subjected to the competition of those concerned 
 in the supply of railway coals, a charge would, long 
 ere this, have been made on the consumer for the 
 transport of coals from the river-side to points of 
 London within, probably, even more ordinary limits. 
 
 Of late years the number of screw steam-vessels screw 
 of large tonnage employed in the coal trade has been f e e 8 a s 8 
 extensively increasing ; and there can be no doubt ^Je^ 
 that in many respects their employment is attended trade. 
 with advantage. They perform the voyage to and 
 fro with a great saving of time, and they are worked 
 with no greater cost for labour, and at less expense 
 for wear and tear, than ordinary sailing vessels. 
 The great difficulty attending the regular supply of 
 London with coal some years ago, was the prevalence 
 of contrary winds, which kept fleets of colliers in 
 the rivers of the north, or in Yarmouth Roads, or 
 beating about the mouth of the Thames, sometimes 
 for weeks together. The duration of the voyage of Their ad- 
 the screw steamer is, on the other hand, subject to 
 little or no variation. Her owTier can depend on her 
 arrival with the utmost certainty; and there can, 
 therefore, be now no doubt as to the supply of coal 
 which is likely to reach the market. 
 
 Notwithstanding these advantages, it has been and draw- 
 found that there is a limit to the use of these vessels. 
 The capital invested in them being much larger than 
 the capital ordinarily represented by sailing colliers
 
 476 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vm. 
 
 of equal capacity, the steamer will not bear detention 
 either at the port of shipment or delivery. Under 
 the regulations of the Tyne and the Thames, there- 
 fore, which regulate the order in which colliers shall 
 receive and discharge their cargoes, the owner of the 
 screw collier would probably suffer heavily from the 
 length of time the steam-ship was detained, were he 
 driven to compete with the ordinary sailing-vessel. 
 In order to avoid this, he has, therefore, generally, 
 an arrangement or understanding with coal-owners 
 or shippers, by which he is afforded facilities for 
 loading; and as the coals shipped are usually for 
 steam purposes, Government contracts, gas-works, 
 &c. the screw vessels are able to land their cargoes at 
 points where any detention in discharging is avoided 
 also. Ordinary colliers are only able to unload at 
 the rate of about fifty tons per day. The screw 
 steamers rarely allow more than forty-eight hours 
 to be occupied in the operation. 
 
 ^ e screw colliers have, obviously, a great ad- 
 to vantage over the sailing-vessels, in the great rapidity 
 the traffic of the voyages they are able to perform. This, 
 loJrates together with freedom from detention, enables a 
 of freight, steamer to do five times the work of sailing-vessels. 
 Being able to do a largely increased amount of work, 
 the owner of the vessel is enabled to conduct the 
 traffic at lower rates of freight. The rates of the 
 screw steamers vary with the rates of sailing-vessels ; 
 but are invariably under them. The general rule 
 appears to be that the screw collier's rate of freight 
 shall be kept 6d. under the rate of the sailing-vessel ; 
 so that when the one is 6s. 6d. per ton the other is 
 only 6s. 
 
 Duration Various have been the speculations, and conflicting 
 supply of the opinions, as to the duration of our coal supply. 
 Bri!L Some calculators give us enough coal in Great
 
 CHAP, viii.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 4J7 
 
 Britain to last for 1,000 years; others declare 
 that, at our present rate of consumption, it must 
 be exhausted within 300 or 400. The consumption 
 during the present century has risen from 10 to 
 72 millions of tons annually. There are various 
 causes which will accelerate this consumption. 
 The increase of population in an accelerated ratio ; 
 the increase of manufacturing industry probably 
 at a still greater accelerated rate; the rapid sub- 
 stitution of steam- vessels for sailing ships ; and the 
 increasing demand for coal in continental countries, 
 must all tend to accelerate the decrease in our 
 stores of coal in Great Britain. On the other 
 hand, the progress of science will, no doubt, enable 
 the world to economise its consumption; improved 
 modes of mining will enable coal to be brought to 
 market with less waste; and improved boilers and 
 ranges will enable manufacturers and housekeepers 
 to generate steam and heat with less fuel than has 
 hitherto been used. Should prices advance, new 
 mines will also be opened, new discoveries made, 
 and new modes employed for working at depths 
 hitherto unexplored.* We may, therefore, take a 
 tolerably sanguine view as to the future of our 
 
 * It is contended with great ability by Mr. Hull, in his recent work on the 
 coal-fields of Great Britain, that there is a physical limit to coal raining ; that 
 temperature and pressure must be unsurpassable obstacles to working at a greater 
 depth than 4,000 feet from the surface, so that all coal below that depth must 
 for ever remain oiit of our reach. Upon this point I need only offer one observa- 
 tion. It is, that before the discovery of the safety lamp, at the early part of 
 the present century, it was believed that more than one half the coal mines in 
 England could never be worked or even explored, in consequence of the gaseous 
 vapours and the want of light. It is as much within the bounds of probability to- 
 day that means will be found to work the coal deposits below 4,000 feet, as it was 
 within the bounds of probability, only fifty years ago, that British miners would be 
 able to work the great majority of the mines which now supply us with the 
 mineral. Taking the difficulty, indeed, to be one of temperature, the probabilities 
 are in favour of rather than against deep mining : for few things are more easily 
 susceptible of improvement than the ventilation of mines. It is admitted that 
 if mining can be carried on at any depth, our supply of coals is, practically, in- 
 exhaustible.
 
 478 THE POET AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. vin. 
 
 coal supply. It is certain " to last our time ; " 
 quite as long as any now amongst us or any who 
 will immediately succeed us. We need not specu- 
 late with very great anxiety as to what may happen 
 at the expiration of five centuries to come. Our de- 
 scendants in those days may regard with as little 
 estimation fires made of coal, as we think of the 
 fires made of faggots consumed by our ancestors five 
 centuries gone by. 
 
 Export It was long considered politic to check the ex- 
 * portation of coal to other countries, both through 
 fear of exhausting the mines, and because it was 
 imagined that our superiority as manufacturers 
 might be endangered. Heavy export duties, varying 
 in amount, were accordingly levied prior to 1835, 
 when they were reduced to an ad valorem duty of 
 10 per cent. In 1842, Sir Robert Peel, " not in 
 " order to suppress foreign manufactures, but for the 
 "purpose of raising some revenue from the articles," 
 imposed duties of 2s. per ton on the export of all 
 large coal, and Is. on small coal and culm. In 
 bringing forward his budget in 1845, however, the 
 same statesman announced his intention of abandon- 
 ing these duties. They had had, he said, " the effect 
 " of checking the foreign coal trade, which had been 
 " rapidly increasing for several years previous ; the 
 " revenue raised by them was comparatively in- 
 " significant ; they had led to increased and increasing 
 " activity in working mines for coal in foreign 
 " countries, and had reduced the profits of the British 
 " coal shipper." Since 1845, coals have consequently 
 been allowed to be exported at a merely nominal rate 
 of duty, and the quantity exported has rapidly risen 
 to seven millions of tons a year. 
 
 The following are the quantities of coal exported 
 to foreign countries in 1860 :
 
 CHAP, vra.] OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 
 
 479 
 
 EXPORT OP COALS TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES, 1860. 
 
 COUNTRIES. 
 
 TONS. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 France 
 
 1,347,905 
 
 561 427 
 
 United States 
 
 309 869 
 
 TOO 77Q 
 
 Hamburg 
 
 477,587 
 
 175 973 
 
 Spain and the Canaries 
 
 374 736 
 
 173 901 
 
 Denmark 
 
 409 196 
 
 160 464 
 
 
 384,563 
 
 145 229 
 
 British East India . 
 
 270 196 
 
 130 68 9 
 
 
 308,767 
 
 126 088 
 
 Russia Northern Ports 
 
 273 287 
 
 117 209 
 
 Turkey 
 
 195 748 
 
 91 161 
 
 Brazil 
 
 162 314 
 
 85 101 
 
 Sardinia 
 
 186 418 
 
 81 850 
 
 Sweden 
 
 199 859 
 
 80 442 
 
 British North America 
 
 149,551 
 
 68 252 
 
 Malta 
 
 126,542 
 
 61 159 
 
 Cuba 
 
 116 127 
 
 58 470 
 
 Norway . 
 
 136 218 
 
 53 431 
 
 Two Sicilies 
 
 116 679 
 
 53 299 
 
 Austrian Territories 
 
 1 12 942 
 
 51 163 
 
 Portugal, Azores, and Madeira 
 
 112 555 
 
 48 961 
 
 Egret 
 
 90 572 
 
 43009 
 
 British West India Islands and British Guiana. 
 
 78,122 
 
 78 904 
 
 42,131 
 
 39 697 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 77 150 
 
 37 202 
 
 
 71 859 
 
 35 074 
 
 China (exclusive of Hong Kong) 
 
 67 203 
 
 33 498 
 
 Russia, Southern Ports 
 
 69 203 
 
 33 160 
 
 Channel Islands 
 
 65 060 
 
 30581 
 
 Hanover 
 
 68 675 
 
 28 553 
 
 Oldenburg 
 
 63 962 
 
 26 086 
 
 St. Thomas 
 
 50 630 
 
 24 992 
 
 Chili 
 
 45 729 
 
 20591 
 
 Belgium 
 
 47 974 
 
 20475 
 
 Ionian Islands 
 
 36 110 
 
 16 822 
 
 Australia 
 
 24 899 
 
 16 502 
 
 Greece 
 
 32 194 
 
 15240 
 
 British Possessions in South Africa .... 
 Mecklenburg 
 
 26,884 
 36 221 
 
 14,771 
 13,502 
 
 Uruguay (Monte Video) 
 
 26 578 
 
 12,869 
 
 Bremen 
 
 18 811 
 
 12 107 
 
 Algeria 
 
 25,707 
 
 11,724 
 
 Lubeck 
 
 27 008 
 
 11,304 
 
 Buenos Ayres 
 
 14 620 
 
 10,450 
 
 Other Countries 
 
 158,937 
 
 77,073 
 
 
 
 
 TOTAL 
 
 7,074,071 
 
 3,144,454 
 
 
 
 
 Table 
 showing 
 the coun- 
 tries to 
 which our 
 coals are 
 now ex- 
 ported.
 
 480 THE PORT AND TRADE OF LONDON. [CHAP. YIII. 
 
 Argument rpj^ p r i nc ip a i quantity of the coal which we export 
 our export is used for the purposes of steam and railway navi- 
 gation, and for gas-lighting in the continental cities. 
 There can be no question that, if we refused to allow 
 the free export of our coal, it would lead to the 
 working of coal-fields to a much greater extent 
 abroad, and to our consequent disadvantage. It may 
 be here observed, that the same class of arguments 
 which applies to duties on the export of coals apply 
 to duties on the export of our machinery. As far 
 back as 1834, Sir Robert Peel well observed upon the 
 subject : 
 
 " As regards the export of machinery, the Legislature has no 
 discretion to exercise, as it cannot prevent the egress of the 
 artisans by whom machinery is made. Foreign countries 
 become acquainted with the power and value of our machinery, 
 and desire to purchase from us. We refuse to sell, except upon 
 such terms as, in point of fact, amount to a prohibition. What 
 follows? Temptations are held out to our artisans and me- 
 chanics to emigrate to those countries, for the purpose of 
 instructing the inhabitants in the art of constructing the 
 machinery of which we previously had the exclusive monopoly. 
 The danger is obvious. Our monopoly cannot be retained; 
 because, if we refuse to sell machinery to foreign countries, 
 foreign countries, through the medium of our own artisans, 
 will make it for themselves. We have therefore no discretion. 
 It is better that we should manage our domestic manufacture 
 of machinery by allowing a free export of it, than that we 
 should continue the prohibition, and thereby encourage the 
 emigration of the manufacturer." 
 
 It is remarkable that Sir Robert Peel, who gave 
 utterance to these wise observations in 1834, should 
 have failed to see, in 1842, that it is better we should 
 manage our own collieries by allowing a free export 
 of coal, than that we should prohibit such export, 
 and thereby encourage the working of foreign coal 
 mines.
 
 CHAi>. viii. J OUR COASTING AND COAL TRADES. 481 
 
 The passenger traffic, of which a large share of the 
 coasting trade of London was formerly composed, 
 has, since the construction of railways, largely left 
 the Thames for outports. Still, however, a consider- 
 able steamboat traffic continues on the river, and the 
 coasting trade of London has been largely developed 
 in what is called the " short voyage " trade a com- 
 merce which extends beyond the confines of our own 
 shores. This has been already referred to in another 
 portion of this work, so that little remains to be said 
 concerning the coasting trade of London. That it 
 will increase with the general commerce, the wealth, 
 and the population of this great city is inevitable. 
 It must always form a large proportion of her busi- 
 ness, and a fertile source of her profitable enterprise. 
 
 i I
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 TABLES. 
 
 ii 2
 
 O 
 Q 
 O 
 
 525 
 
 P> 
 
 W 
 H 
 
 GO 
 EH 
 
 O 
 
 PH 
 
 
 O o 
 
 S >O 
 
 PH QO 
 
 OQ P3 
 
 o >. 
 QO | 
 
 H 
 OQ 
 
 O 
 
 ? 
 
 a s 
 
 tj 5 s 
 
 5 
 
 
 0000000000000 oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 
 S 
 
 1 i 
 
 ,r,wcoi-i!0"*o<-i'ji-*i 1 to^oa c-ic-i 
 ^nooioi-^^ot^t-CiMico-^oo^ cco 
 
 C-l r-1 i-l * C-l O 1~ 5 1-1 IM d O> O CJ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 O" CO i-l (N O" 06" *" t^ Tf CT *> 1-1 :] 
 
 
 E .* 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO 00 
 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 
 ei-i 
 3 w 
 
 
 (J 00 
 
 t o o cT o" (M co" co >o r-i 1-1 a> co" <o" o" c-. i- 
 
 H<..-3rH<OOOCOCOCOCO<i li'-^O O^ 
 CStOCOl COI-<O?OCOD-*<OOOC< r-i^ 
 
 P 
 
 
 * <>r 1-1 <M to r n o" co c-r of 1-1 
 
 *l 
 
 OPL, 
 
 ^ 
 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 
 w 
 B 
 
 > 
 
 II " 
 
 fc(j CiOCOCiOiOOTti"*! tOOCOt^ ^OCO 
 ^HOiOCOOrHCOC-lOOOOi-lOl-CO H^ 
 ^ ^ r-t r-l C^l O O Tji C^ C-1 00 C1 Ci"3 O I-H -^ 
 
 r-T r-To'*'i-J'od' r-T c<T i-T 
 
 | 
 
 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 
 
 
 <2 
 
 !a * 
 
 P5 w 
 73 2 
 
 <a 3 
 
 c<T o* co" e^ t^ 1 
 
 S H 
 g 
 
 -3 
 |> 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO d 
 
 *S 
 
 0(S 
 
 o o 
 
 o 2 
 
 SH co o T o~ *" r-T o-- w otT <M" i- t- oT ci" oo" I 
 
 WOOCOOO<MTj<i ICOTjHOt^CiCO *O 
 IMr-l<M>ClCOOJOIi-IINrHThl?) rt 
 
 *" of i-T co" 
 
 S >J 
 
 32 
 
 3 
 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO 00 
 
 O 
 
 O t> rH 
 
 &3c-aaii oT-j*'cir-rcoo"c<i;ocNaro6'' i, ^r 
 
 TilOO"3'COO<O*OOJ^!'C-Jt--OOt O, Ob 4D 
 t-*rHrHrHi-l<C>r-ICli-tcO l^-<j< i-t 
 
 g 
 
 "9SB9-I08Q 
 
 i i i 1 i i i i i i i i i i i i 
 
 g| 
 
 
 oooooooooooooo o 
 oooooooooooooo o 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 E ^ 
 Eg 
 
 lOUI 
 
 5(3co*ore5ioio'i-r?d'oooc>-fo""eoiOrH co 
 
 rHOJOOt-COl t^-^tOOOrHrHCOO -f 
 CO^COC^C^O^iO-^OOrHCOt-rHOCO Ci 
 
 i-T co* IM" cq" cT of 
 
 s 
 n S 
 
 o < 
 
 J8<J 
 
 e*o H HCO c*o -*! HOD iota cjoo 0*0 c*? -* t*o *D -<M nH 
 Q ^1 <T IQ Q> ~ 09 rH CO C* 1-4 rH CD CO ^IX 
 
 QrHCOt-^OOOrHOOCOOSOOO G^ -^ 
 
 "* rH rH 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 <o 
 
 00 
 
 OOOOOOOOOO<^OOO- OO 
 
 0000000000000 oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 
 
 
 r( ,COOOOC<fTiiC'lOCO'iat-- O"CO cT rf r2 
 43?DOO5COOlrHrH4O*OCOOOC^Cr. OO Ot- 
 C^ O M 1 Jt **< rH -<O (M<&(Dt^CMCJO <M i 4 
 
 iJ O 
 
 3 
 
 
 CO rH >0 CO r-1 
 
 ; 
 
 R* 
 
 % B 
 
 X^O5O*Q^*d< 1 uT5 Oi O> OO Cl -^i t OC 
 P r-*CO-^OCO<rH-HHi-HOCO O <MrH 
 (M 00 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 o ooooooooooooo oo 
 0000000000000 oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ioOrHoio-4<cooo*or-ooeo 00 
 
 *r-t<M^TtiOrH-^U3<MOrHCOCO <M(M 
 
 
 
 i-T t- Of rH" Of rH" r-T of r-T 
 
 
 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 
 
 o 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 *O t- O GO C-f i~~^OTt*<O*fOCOCO <OO 
 COt-O?DrHiOcbcOrHOCirHM4CO CO 1*- 
 
 o 
 E 
 
 
 lOOO^r-ToitOCO^Or COCOTfl^r-r C~lrp 
 t- CO M rH (N CO rH 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 
 oooooooooooooo oo 
 0000000000000 oo 
 ooooooooooooo oo 
 
 PH 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 Oi 00 O O O O O1 I ^fQOCSOJf'-rH I-HCI 
 d-^^^rHO^rHrH^I^-OC^C-l O CO 
 
 
 
 ^O CO CO rH G-4 CO rH 
 
 COUNTRIES 
 
 AND GEOGRAPHICAL 
 DI\ISIONS. 
 
 & . ..^[H. . . ,3 y fr*. M fl - ' fl ' i ti e3 
 
 g ^i s s 5 g - 1 . l c 
 
 a -J5.S 4- rt^ o --: fl ^^3 -as 
 
 o^ ^ riSj^5 o c a 2 
 
 8 - - feSxS . . | .g W 5 s 1 2 - ^ .S 
 & - . . ffl ^3i . .^g^'H^S ^^ I * "g 
 
 1 Ijj ' " 2 5j g^ T S l. ||| 
 
 ^ -iii i mil i i j i y i ii i^ii 
 
 2 S *< I 0^-2^2 -3 g JH,3o'5^3s >2 3 sS 3 
 
 gcj ^^QPL, Mpq^OKlSS <0 H P 
 
 a
 
 O O 
 
 O O 
 
 1 jf 1 
 
 o 
 g 
 
 00" 
 
 oT 
 
 g g g g 
 
 o_ o_ o^ o_ 
 -** cT cT ** 
 :M 51 ca co 
 
 CO i-l t CO 
 
 of .-< 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 o* 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 30,776,000 
 
 f-T ^ C-f I-T r-T CO* t-T 1 
 O r-( OO **< r-i O 
 
 l. * 'T. *^. *T. 
 
 O O* i t r- 
 
 16,210,000 
 
 >, 
 
 '3 
 
 i 
 
 o o 
 
 8 g 
 !i-T i o~ 
 ' a 
 
 13,400,000 
 
 O O CO 
 
 o o o o 
 o__ o__ o_ o_ 
 o" cT ci* ** 
 
 ^ 00 ON 
 
 oT 
 
 o 
 
 o" 1 
 
 24,260,000 
 
 0000 o o 
 g g g g g 
 >" 0<f CT *f td" r-T eT 1 
 
 o to co oo cs oo 
 
 C7 O to <O 
 CO" C-f r-T 
 
 8,098,000 
 
 .= 
 3 
 
 -3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1 1 Sf 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 14,883,000 
 
 o o o c 
 
 o o o 
 O__ 00 
 
 oT n o" oo" 
 
 00_ O M r-c 
 
 6,870,000 
 
 
 
 o_ 
 
 u-i 
 t- 
 
 o o o o o o 
 
 SO O O O 
 o o o o o 
 
 i-tltOCO t Ol 
 
 ^ o -* o ca 
 
 00 1- CO 05_ 
 
 4,382,000 
 
 paper sul.nn 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 1 ~ I 
 
 o 
 g 
 
 
 00 
 
 O 00 
 
 g g g g 
 
 *" 06" t-T <N~ 
 
 I 
 
 cq 
 
 1,064,000 
 
 o o o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 
 2 ~~ 1 3" g fe" Sf 1 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 illustrate a 
 
 o 
 
 1 1 i 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 o" 
 t- 
 
 O O 00 
 
 g g g g 
 f " s" ^ 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 oo" 
 
 g 
 
 I 
 
 t- 
 
 g g g g g 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 <}." | 1 06" to" of OO" 1 
 ,-1 1 1 r-1 00 tO i-l I 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 Wished to 
 
 1 1 1 
 t~ 
 
 1,033,000 
 
 o o o o 
 
 00 00 
 
 S Kf " -' 
 
 g 
 
 o^ 
 oo 
 
 1,115,000 
 
 g g g g g 
 to" 1 1 e-f to" *" 06" 1 
 
 -Hi 1 rl 50 CX 1 
 
 rH CO 
 
 s 
 
 >o 
 
 cere first pi 
 
 1 ! 1 
 
 1 
 
 II II 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I I I I I li 
 
 1 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 o o o 
 
 o o o 
 
 O 
 
 of i-T o" 
 
 CO CO t 
 
 o" 
 
 11,537,000 
 
 o o o o 
 
 g g g g 
 
 ** IN" j-~ to" 
 
 * 0* 00 
 
 t~ r* O O 
 
 co" i-T 
 
 6,276,000 
 
 17,813,000 
 
 000 o o 
 g g g g 
 
 i-T 1 cT oT oo' t-T of | 
 
 CO ! <M CO O% O t 1 
 00 iH t- 01 I-l 
 
 1 
 
 rti, in whi( 
 
 "" rH 3? 
 
 I- 
 00 
 
 ~tt ~*f TXK 
 CO O 9) GO 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 i-l 5" Ol S" O >O 
 
 to CO O5 <M 
 i-l OS 
 
 >0> 
 
 fc 
 
 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 O O^ 
 
 c4" ^ *-T 
 
 * 
 
 b-T 
 
 20,674,000 
 
 o o o o 
 
 O O 
 o o o 
 of *jT t-T TjT 
 co_ te^ to T 
 
 O" r-T r-T 
 
 9,113,000 
 
 29,687,000 
 
 o o o o o o o 
 
 O O O 
 
 t-T *" *" i-T <sT *" <N" 1 
 00 * t~ to <o * I 
 
 * rH \O O O 
 
 of i-T cf 
 
 6,875,000 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 -^ 
 
 "3- 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ^ Sf "" ^ 
 
 - 
 
 rS 
 
 * 
 
 zn -ra > - ^ o" oo" 1 
 
 1-1 t- * 1-H 1 
 
 o 
 
 t- 
 
 g 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 1 s" g" 
 
 * 
 i-T 
 
 9,037,000 
 
 g g g g 
 
 o^ o_ o_ o_ 
 ** oi" " oo" 
 
 1- 00 
 O O i 1 O 
 
 I 
 
 of 
 
 11,874,000 
 
 o o o o o o o 
 o o o o o o o 
 
 O O O_ O O_ O 
 
 0" v> of oo" ^ oT 
 1-H CO Jt~ O> tO I 
 
 to i- 1- c? 
 
 o 
 
 ue to the Ji 
 
 o o o 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 | 
 
 o o o o 
 o o o 
 o o o 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 g 
 
 ooooo o oo 
 0000 o o o 
 O O O O O O 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 1- O O 
 
 1 
 
 o o" o" 
 o o o 
 o o o oo 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 o o" t-T o" o" o o" o" 
 r-otooo o oto 
 
 tO t- 03 t - IO I-II-H 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 -H O O 
 Ct rl Oi 
 
 o 
 01 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 oo 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 
 ca CM CM o 01 o to 
 
 r-( 
 
 o> 
 
 <o 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 o o o 
 
 S" | | 
 
 o 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 o o o 
 g g 
 g" g" g" a" 
 
 o o o w 
 
 cT 
 M 
 
 e 
 
 ooo<oo o oo 
 
 o" o" o" o" o" o" o" o" 
 o o c> o o o o 
 O <M O O CO ** 1^ 
 
 g 
 
 o^ 
 
 knowlec 
 
 11 r-l O 
 
 i 
 
 o cT c-i r-T 
 
 t- C^ O I-H 
 
 cc 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 C3> of Ol o" Of *" Co" 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 >, 
 
 ,"- x 
 
 ,-*-, 
 
 x^^ ^^ 
 
 
 ^--, 
 
 S+~-^ . ' . s ^ s 
 
 
 00 
 
 Persia, Afghanistan. Be 
 
 lOOOhUtU, Hcinilc 
 and Tnrkistan . . 
 Arabia (Aden) . . . 
 
 India and Ceylon . 
 
 TOTAL FOR TUKKF.Y it> 
 A.SIA, INDIA, &c. 
 
 :ij:|: : 
 
 Q x 
 
 ^.s J 
 
 c=^3 -3 
 
 :ini: : 
 
 e 'fJs? 
 
 ===54 g 
 5J5 4 
 
 TOTAL FOR CHINA, &c 
 
 TOTAL AMOUNT FOB 
 ASIA 
 
 DO 2 o*2 tK y: 
 
 "^TS -^ g . V^ = 
 
 i -1 i^i ;|f 
 
 s-i-?!: sl5^ |5 
 il^l "111 111?! 
 d^-? 1 illllllll 
 
 2 ij-iis^ > ss-ss | g.S3| 
 
 gtq ^^g^ S = 
 ** 
 
 TOTAL FOR AFRICA 
 
 t N.B. For these Tabl
 
 VALUE OF FOREIGN AND COLONIAL 
 PRODUCE IMPORTED. 
 
 Computed Real 
 Value. 
 
 8 
 
 00 
 
 o o o o 
 c> o o o 
 
 o o o o 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 00000000 
 OOOOOOOO 
 
 O I O O O 
 
 o 1 o o o o 
 
 
 
 =;. 
 
 cf 
 
 i- 
 
 r-t CO t- Tf 
 
 * rH CO IO O rH if} 
 *" CO" r-T 
 
 s ' 
 
 o" 
 
 <r. co co t- 
 
 CM O CO 
 
 cf i-T o" 
 
 i 
 
 000 
 ooo 
 o o o o 
 
 OOOOOOOOO 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 O O O 
 
 O O O 
 
 55,912,000 
 
 jj CO CM to rH 
 rH t*- CM 
 
 -" g" 
 
 l-f**- 
 
 1 
 
 So t 2 * 
 
 o to o 
 
 Cf rH" Tf" 
 
 11 
 
 O O O 
 
 000 
 ooo 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 888 
 
 ooo 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 i-T 
 .-- 
 
 * s | 1 
 
 oc*o*t<oo f to 
 
 rH <N *ft 00 T-H O 
 
 t- 01 CO 1- 
 
 co ooo 
 
 CO j CO O_ O_ 
 
 06" 1 ef rn" cf 
 
 VALUE OF FOREIGN AND 
 COLONIAL PRODUCE EXPORTED. 
 
 1 
 tf 
 
 rj 0) 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 8 8 
 
 ooo 
 
 ooooooooo 
 ooooooooo 
 
 1 
 
 O O O 
 
 o o o o 
 
 ooo'ycr.'r, 
 
 CiJ 1 O> O t 
 ~ .1 in rH O 
 
 M M rH 
 
 fr ' O W ^< ^ 
 
 3 
 
 i.- O CO rH 
 
 I 
 
 ooo 
 
 888 
 
 ooooooooo 
 00000000 
 OOOOOOOO 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o o o o 
 
 8888 
 
 1,782,000 
 
 ^ 1 O CM 
 
 t-T^cc o -^^cTc^c^ i-t 
 
 O r^ r-( r-l CO 
 r-l 
 
 8 
 
 c* 
 
 (M <M O <M 
 
 3oj 
 
 s| 
 o> s 
 
 O O 
 
 8 8 
 
 OOOOOOOO 
 OOOOOOOO 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 ooo 
 
 3,265,000 
 
 W irf Oi <cT o 
 
 OO ^O i I 
 kO <O C4 
 
 CO t* CO <O tO * 
 
 * 
 m 
 
 o c5 to I 
 
 DECLARED REAL VALUE OF BRITISH AND IRISH 
 PRODUCE AND MANUFACTURES EXPORTED. 
 
 OSB8J09Q 
 
 O 
 
 <* 1 1 1 1 
 
 o 
 
 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 1 1 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 8BB8JOUI 
 
 ooo 
 
 888 
 
 ooo ooooo 
 ooo ooooo 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 ooo 
 
 ooo 
 ooo 
 
 13,697,000 
 
 * ' 1 | 1 
 
 COCOrH lt-d5-l<<N 
 rH rH t- *J< 
 
 CM 
 
 s 
 
 p-T 
 
 00^ I- O 
 i-T |-T r-T 
 
 S 
 
 J9J 
 
 o 1 ii s 
 
 fiffci'tssfi' 
 
 CO 
 
 1-1 
 
 <* KtB Mt 
 rH t~ rH O 
 
 rt 
 
 
 O 
 o o 
 
 080000000 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 <o o o 
 000 
 
 o o o o 
 
 42,671,000 
 
 (J I t- 00 1^ 
 
 t- o o 
 
 CO" g" rn" 
 
 r4" Cf 
 
 ej 
 
 * 
 
 ~* O CO 
 
 *" cf co" 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 j'aj 
 
 <M oo' ^n -^ 
 
 fi JO 9 IB fH 
 
 CO i-l 
 
 COtOrHmcoOrHrHrH 
 Tt< C^ to 
 
 to 
 
 CO O OS C* 
 
 n 
 
 oc 
 
 
 o o o o 
 
 8888 
 
 8OOOOOOOO 
 OOOOOOOO 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o o o 
 o o <o 
 ooo 
 
 28,974,000 
 
 ^* rH CO O 1C 
 O 00 * 
 
 co" TjT 
 
 t CM iO -^ CO CO CO 
 
 5 
 
 I "^ 
 
 ooo 
 ef cf 
 
 POPULATION. 
 
 g 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 o o o o 
 
 O O O 
 
 ooooooooo 
 ooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 o o o o 
 
 8888 
 
 72,343,000 
 
 10 s e 
 
 CO" CO 
 
 o"o o"o">.o"o"o"o*to 
 i-T i-T cf of t-T 
 
 to 
 o. 
 
 o" o" o" cf 
 
 >n rH 
 
 t-H to rH 
 
 co" co" to" 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 rH 
 
 o o o o 
 000 
 o o o 
 
 ooooooooc> 
 ooooooooo 
 ooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o o o o 
 o o o o 
 o o o o 
 
 58,713,000 
 
 s g i" 
 
 moooooofr t- 
 
 OOOl-OCOC^KrH 00 
 
 ft 
 
 o" 
 
 0*00" o" 
 
 O CO Cs 
 
 s - 
 
 rH rH cf Cf rH" 
 
 COUNTRIES 
 AND GEOGRAPHICAL 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 ^*-> ^~.^~, 
 
 r -Ox* > <-*- 
 
 ^~, 
 
 TOTAL FOR AMERICA . 
 
 AMERICA : 
 Greenland and Russiai 
 N. America . . . 
 
 British North America 
 
 United States, Atlantic 
 Ports 
 Mexico and U.S. Pacific 
 Ports 
 
 1 ' II 1 
 
 ;d;| 
 
 
 . "o 
 
 1 |||-- - - | | H ? 
 
 g ._; 6go gl S ll 
 
 1 !> fjilj 1 I 1 1 l a 
 
 S W feQ r5 > W O O 
 
 'I'll 
 
 o *^ 
 
 3 jf m S 
 
 i II rf 1 
 
 g ^ 3 -3 
 pq PH Dm
 
 1 
 
 o 
 1 
 
 o o o o o 
 0000 
 O 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 
 O 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 to" 
 
 
 
 o" 
 
 Ej Ei 3 2 
 
 S" cT T cf <cT 
 CO rH 1 
 
 B 
 o 
 o" 
 
 c 
 
 O5 
 t-" CT" 
 
 
 
 o" 
 
 1 
 
 ** 
 
 152,092,000 
 
 OOOO 
 o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 co* o* co" cf oT 
 
 O *O OS rH CN 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 S 
 CT" 
 
 8 8 
 
 =>_ 
 O CT 
 
 *_ r-^ 
 
 i-l CO 
 
 152,592,000 
 
 1,472,000 
 
 100,469,000 
 
 i i i 1 1 
 
 o - co o* ** 
 
 100,469,000 
 
 O 
 o 8, 
 
 M5 CO 
 
 *jT co" 
 
 100,409,000 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 28,630,000 
 
 I 1 1 i 
 
 O" TlT r-T 0" CO" 
 
 o to o o 
 
 CT "^ 
 
 28,630,000 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 
 CT" oo" 
 
 t- CO 
 
 to" CT" 
 
 28,630,000 
 
 i 
 
 co" 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 cf 
 
 i 
 
 O O O O O 
 
 0000 
 o o o o 
 CT" oo" of CT" 06" 
 
 rl *- O CO 1- 
 
 | 
 of 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 o o 
 t-T CT" 
 
 * o 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 of 
 
 rf 
 
 co" 
 
 s -" rt " 
 
 co" 
 
 2" " 
 
 oo" 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 to" 
 
 21,874,000 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 CO i I CO O 1-- 
 iA O O Ol 00 
 
 21,874,000 
 
 8 8 
 
 
 
 .-T co" 
 
 S S 
 
 cf cf 
 
 21,874,000 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 ! 1 I 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 S 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 M " CT CS CT 
 
 S3 S" " l S -" 
 
 64,475,000 
 
 1 i 
 i i 
 
 o" " 
 
 64,475,000 
 
 1 
 
 CT 
 
 rH CJ i- * 
 
 CT 
 
 :-. a t~f. 
 
 53 S 
 
 
 
 o 
 cf 
 
 135,842,000 
 
 1 1 
 
 Soo <y> t~ *& 
 o co_ o - 
 
 J 
 
 o o 
 
 8 8 
 
 o" CT" 
 
 I-H 
 
 CT" co" 
 o> ^ 
 
 135,842,000 
 
 00 
 
 tb 
 
 i 
 
 i ^r ^ 
 
 f 
 
 CT 
 p-l CO 
 
 sr 
 
 2,620,000 
 
 71,367,000 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 O O O O 
 
 CT" *" to" i<~ cT 
 
 71,367,000 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 o c^ 
 
 ?f cf 
 o -^ 
 
 t-T cf 
 
 71,367,000 
 
 2,000,000 
 
 1,196,247,000 
 
 88888 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 :, S 1 i I 
 to S S " ** 
 
 CT t- 
 
 1,196,247,000 
 
 1,032,147,000 
 164,100,000 
 
 1,196,247,000 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 to" 
 
 i 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 8. 8 8_ 8. 8 
 
 co o o" co" o~ 
 
 I- CT O -< 
 00 O o" OO rn" 
 
 1,094,176,000 
 
 952,261,000 
 141,915,000 
 
 1,094,176,000 
 
 EH . 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 a 
 
 5 
 
 
 * a 
 
 8 o 
 
 
 AUSTRALIAN* 
 SEA ISLANDS 
 
 TOTAL FOU TH 
 
 J 
 
 1 8 1 
 S S 1 S -E 2 
 
 K I .j | 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 Koriiigu Countri 
 British Possess 
 
 j 
 
 F; 
 H
 
 TABLE No. IL 
 IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF FOREIGN AND COLONIAL PRODUCE, &c. 
 
 VALUE OF FOREIGN AND COLONIAL PRODUCE AND MANUFACTURES, IMPORTED INTO AND 
 EXPORTED FROM GRBAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, IN THE YEARS 1850 AND 1860. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 OFFICIAL VALUE. REAL VALUE. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 I860, 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 RAW MATERIALS USED IN 
 ARTS & MANUFACTURES. 
 
 TEXTILK 
 Cotton 
 
 
 
 21,531,000 
 3,776,OQO 
 960,000 
 53,000 
 54,000 
 
 2,914,000 
 1,953,000 
 
 
 
 6,539,000 
 94,000 
 2,000 
 
 555,000 
 989,000 
 
 
 
 44,615,000 
 3.088,000 
 1,472,000 
 t 
 74,000 
 t 
 5,285,000 
 S, 969, 000 
 
 
 
 16,981,000 
 31,000 
 130,000 
 + 
 3,000* 
 t 
 3,161,000 
 2,116,000 
 
 
 
 35,757,000 
 3,837,000 
 1,204,000 
 425,000 
 119,100 
 601,000 
 10,578,000 
 11,031,000 
 
 
 
 5,3SS,000 
 35,000 
 93,000 
 8,000 
 4,000 
 29,000 
 4.107,000 
 2,288,000 
 
 Flax 
 
 
 Hair Goats .... 
 Horse* .... 
 
 Silk (including Thrown) 
 Wool .... 
 
 Total of Textile . . 
 
 31,241,000 
 
 8,199,000 
 
 58,503,000 
 
 21,125,000 
 
 63,612,000 
 
 11,952,000 
 
 MlNKRALOGIOAL 
 
 Boracic Acid .... 
 
 35,000 
 249,000 
 345,000 
 707,000 
 333,000 . 
 178,000 
 189,000 
 236,000 
 71,000 
 190,000 
 
 38,000 
 931,000 
 168,000 
 
 39,000 
 114,000 
 78,000 
 48,000 
 109,000 
 16,000 
 304,000 
 131,000 
 
 171,000 
 25,000 
 
 t 
 208,000 
 51'J,000 
 1,599,000 
 527,000 
 332,000 
 326,000* 
 181,000 
 593,000 
 400,000* 
 383,000 
 14,000 
 1,172,000 
 291,000 
 
 t 
 
 44,000* 
 7,000* 
 500,000 
 99,000 
 
 32,000* 
 4,000 
 709,000 
 319,000 
 8,000* 
 
 41,000 
 66,000 
 
 77,000 
 30,000 
 496,000 
 3,483,000 
 660,000 
 468,000 
 502.000 
 201,000 
 272,000 
 664,000 
 383,000 
 11,000 
 500,000 
 431,000 
 
 8,000 
 5,000 
 7,000 
 355,000 
 93,000 
 13,000 
 47,000 
 4,000 
 217,000 
 58,000 
 8,000 
 
 88,000 
 68,000 
 
 
 Copper 
 
 Iron 
 
 
 Nitre, cubic .... 
 Potash, i;c 
 
 Quicksilver 
 
 Saltpetre 
 
 
 Soda 
 
 Spelter or Zinc . . . 
 Tin Ore 
 
 Total of Miueralogical 
 
 3,670,000 
 
 1,035,000 
 
 6,01)5,000 
 
 1,990,000 
 
 8,178,000 
 
 971,000 
 
 DYEING AND COLOURINO 
 
 M v: rt;i.\i - 
 Aniiato 
 
 30,000 
 29,000 
 88,000 
 2,012,000 
 121,000 
 707,000 
 314,000 
 1,048,000 
 1,597,000 
 100,000 
 85,000 
 75,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 1,242,000 
 28,000 
 121,000 
 105,000 
 1,162,000 
 13,000 
 
 42,000 
 t 
 94,000 
 2,038,000 
 247,000 
 984,000 
 2S:i,000 
 1,223,000 
 2,599,000 
 80,000 
 91,000 
 116,000 
 
 25.000* 
 t 
 20,000* 
 2,114,000 
 44,000* 
 53,000 
 58,000 
 1,275,000 
 104,000* 
 45,000* 
 5,000* 
 
 12,000 
 120,000 
 164,000 
 410,000 
 220,000 
 560,000 
 348,000 
 2,529,000 
 938,000 
 82,000 
 168,000 
 272,000 
 
 7,000 
 21,000 
 35,000 
 304,000 
 40,000 
 41,000 
 77,000 
 1,942,000 
 33,000 
 45,000 
 10,000 
 1,000 
 
 Argol 
 
 Bark . . . 
 
 
 Cutch, &c 
 
 Dyewoods 
 
 
 
 Madder Root, &c. . . 
 Safflower 
 
 Shuinac 
 
 
 Total of Dyeing ami ) 
 Colouring Materials/ 
 
 6,206,000 
 
 2,681,000 
 
 T-,697,000 
 
 3,743,000 
 
 5,823,000 
 
 2,556,000 
 
 ANIMAL PRODUCE (not 
 enumerated) 
 Bones ........ 
 
 129,000 
 43,000 
 
 1,833,000 
 20,000 
 24,000 
 354,000 
 
 1,329,000 
 58,000 
 51,000 
 76,000 
 
 401,000 
 
 84,000 
 
 49,000 
 24,000 
 32,000 
 
 296,000 
 48,000 
 t 
 2,691,000 
 f 
 31,000 
 460.000 
 t 
 1,532,000 
 63,000 
 55,000 
 33,000 
 
 3,000 
 t 
 897,000 
 t 
 2,000" 
 209,000 
 t 
 15,000 
 20,000* 
 33,000* 
 9,000* 
 
 307,000 
 351,000 
 17,000 
 3,314,000 
 131,000 
 85,000 
 1,412,000 
 286,000 
 4,014,000 
 332,000 
 100,000 
 82,000 
 
 25,000 
 1,000 
 954,000 
 4,000 
 5,000 
 526,000 
 48,000 
 26,000 
 105.000 
 61,000 
 22,000 
 
 Bristles 
 Grease 
 
 Hides ... . . 
 
 Horns 
 
 Isinglass . 
 
 Skins and r'liio . . . 
 Sponge 
 
 Tallow 
 
 Ti'Kll 
 
 Wax, Bes' .... 
 
 Whalelins 
 
 Total of Animal Produce 
 
 3,917,000 
 
 590,000 
 
 5,209,000 
 
 1,188,000 
 
 10,431,000 
 
 1.813,000 
 
 Estimate i. 
 
 t Not enumerated.
 
 489 
 
 TABLE No. II. continued. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 OFFICIAL VALVE. 
 
 REAL VALUE. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 1860. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 RAW MATERIALS cowW. 
 VARIOUS 
 
 
 
 21,000 
 74,000 
 17,000 
 2,336,000 
 126,000 
 48,000 
 119,000 
 218,000 
 1,265,000 
 432,000 
 
 
 
 3,000 
 
 372,000 
 
 5,000 
 17,000 
 
 
 
 149,000 
 110,000 
 t 
 3,113,000 
 141,000 
 99,000 
 259,000 
 93,000 
 1,924 000 
 396,000 
 
 
 
 36,000 
 15,000* 
 t 
 590,000 
 8,000* 
 
 16,000* 
 
 38,000* 
 16,000* 
 
 
 
 471,000 
 158,000 
 161,000 
 5,453,000 
 212,000 
 323,000 
 182,000 
 86,000 
 10,570,000 
 630,000 
 
 
 
 141,000 
 22,000 
 6,000 
 1,028,000 
 12,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 141,000 
 26,000 
 
 Cork 
 
 Gutta Perelia .... 
 Oil .... 
 
 Pitch and Tar .... 
 Rags (for Paper-making) 
 Rosin . ... 
 
 Turpentine 
 
 Timber 
 Do. Hardwoods only . 
 
 Total of Various . . 
 
 4,656,000 
 
 397,000 
 
 6,284,000 
 
 719,000 
 
 18,246,000 
 
 1,386,000 
 
 Total of Raw Materials 
 
 49,690,000 
 
 12,902,000 
 
 84,928,000 
 
 29,074,000 
 
 106,290,000 
 
 18,678,000 
 
 AGRICULTURAL PRO- 
 DUCE (not already 
 enumerated). 
 
 ANIMALS Live Stock - 
 Horses 
 
 MlOM 
 
 99,000 
 32,000 
 
 - 
 
 161,000 
 71,000 
 
 - 
 
 53,000 
 1,533,000 
 554,000 
 
 - 
 
 Oxen, Cows, &c. . . . 
 Sheep and Lambs . . 
 
 Total of Live Stock . 
 
 169,000 
 
 - 
 
 232,000 
 
 _ 
 
 2,140,000 
 
 - 
 
 Provisions 
 Bacon and Hams . . . 
 Beef 
 
 791,000 
 125,000 
 481,000 
 530,000 
 33,000 
 75,000 
 334,000 
 200,000 
 
 7,000 
 7,000 
 
 734,000 
 241,000 
 1,233,000 
 858,000 
 t 
 486,000 
 299,000 
 164,000 
 t 
 
 2,000* 
 17,000* 
 1,000* 
 10,000* 
 
 14,000* 
 
 960,000 
 418,000 
 4,078,000 
 1,598,000 
 479,000 
 360,000 
 587,000 
 406,000 
 63,000 
 
 2,000 
 28,000 
 10,000 
 22,000 
 
 11,000 
 1,000 
 
 Butter 
 
 Cheese 
 
 
 Fish 
 
 Lard 
 
 Pork 
 
 Poultry, Game, .fee. . . 
 Total of Provisions . 
 
 2,569,000 
 
 14,000 
 
 4,015,000 
 
 44,000 
 
 8,949,000 
 
 74,000 
 
 FOOD Common 
 Wheat 
 
 6,307,000 
 4,083,000 
 1,895,000 
 4,000 
 668,000 
 
 9,000\ 
 22,000 1 
 
 13,000 r 
 
 19,098,000 
 279,000 
 
 17,000 
 
 {16,554,000 
 10,754,000 
 4,321,000 
 43,000 
 137,000 
 
 14,000 
 5,000 
 7,000 
 
 Other kinds of Corn and \ 
 Grain / 
 
 Wheat-meal and Flour . 
 Other kinds of Meal\ 
 and Flour . . . . / 
 Potatoes 
 
 Total of Common . 
 
 12,957,000 
 
 44,000 
 
 19,377,000 
 
 17,000 
 
 31,809,000 
 
 26,000 
 
 Chiefly Tropical 
 (.'on >a 
 
 112,000 
 3,172,000 
 880,000 
 24,000 
 663,000 
 195,000 
 753.000 
 10,407,000 
 5,051,000 
 
 52,000 
 761.000 
 7-2,000 
 
 248,000 
 19,000 
 660,000 
 1,182,000 
 752,000 
 
 229,000 
 5,168,000 
 1,344,000 
 258,000 
 1,143,000 
 252,000 
 971,000 
 13,478,000 
 8,895,000 
 
 87,000 
 2,852,000 
 301,000 
 
 1.172,000 
 25,000* 
 1,095,000 
 803,000 
 1,258,000 
 
 287,000 
 2,543,000 
 2,361,000 
 569,000 
 1,027,000 
 150,000 
 473,000 
 12,819,000 
 6,912,000 
 
 73,000 
 1,440,000 
 281,000 
 16,000 
 787,000 
 14,000 
 313,000 
 459,000 
 655,000 
 
 Coffee . 
 
 Fruit 
 
 
 Rice ... 
 
 Sago 
 
 
 
 Tea 
 
 Total of Tropical . . 
 
 21,257,000 
 
 3,746,000 
 
 31,738,000 
 
 7,593,000 
 
 27,141,000 
 
 4,038,000 
 
 Total of Provisions,) 
 Food and Tropical 1 
 
 36,783,000 
 
 3,804.000 
 
 55,130,000 
 
 7,654,000 
 
 67,899,000 
 
 6,138,000 
 
 Estimated. 
 
 t Not enumerated.
 
 490 
 
 TABLE No. II. continued. 
 
 ARTICLES. 
 
 OFFICIAL VALUE. 
 
 REAL VALUE. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 I860. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Imports. 
 
 Exports. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL PRO- 
 DUCE} continued. 
 Chiefly Medicinal 
 Bark, Peruvian . . . 
 Cream of Tartar . . . 
 Liquorice Root, &c. . . 
 Rhubarb 
 
 
 
 148,000 
 114,000 
 50,000 
 100,000 
 
 331,000 
 
 
 
 82,000 
 
 50,000 
 136,000 
 
 
 
 128,000 
 78,000 
 148,000 
 144,000 
 t 
 528,000 
 
 
 
 204,000 
 
 53,000 
 133,000 
 t 
 90,000* 1 
 
 
 
 157,000 
 200,000 
 99,000 
 35,000 
 196,000 
 1,495,000 
 
 
 
 209,000 
 
 37,000 
 32,000 
 91,000 
 245,000 
 
 Opium 
 
 
 Total 
 
 743,000 
 
 268,000 
 
 1,026,000 
 
 480,000 
 
 2,182,000 
 
 614,000 
 
 
 VARIOUS 
 
 1,169,000 
 229,000 
 
 226,000 
 29,000 
 
 1,414,000 
 1,781,000 
 
 205,000 
 276,000 
 
 1,558,000 
 5,553,000 
 
 225,000 
 783,000 
 
 Seeds 
 
 
 Total of Agricultural \ 
 PrWwx . . . .) 
 
 39,093,000 
 
 4,327,000 
 
 59,583,000 
 
 8,015,000 
 
 79,332,000 
 
 5,760,000 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 
 TEXTILE : 
 Cotton Goods .... 
 Yarn .... 
 
 499.000 
 34,000 
 136,000 
 160,000 
 81,000 
 57,000 
 
 2,430,000 
 682,000 
 79,000 
 
 227,0001 
 44, 000 / 
 61,000 
 136,000 
 
 15,000 
 
 1,253,000 
 127,000 
 
 784,000 
 
 144,000 
 491,000 
 10,000 
 98,000 
 t 
 3,119,000 
 1,384,000 
 468,000 
 
 191,000 
 
 6,000* 
 233,000 
 
 8,000 
 t 
 271,000 
 26,000 
 2,000* 
 
 ( 769, 000 
 i.113,000 
 94,000 
 491,000 
 57,000 
 105,000 
 15,000 
 3,344,000 
 1,442,000 
 473,000 
 
 139,000 
 97,000 
 4,000 
 233,000 
 2,000 
 8,000 
 1,000 
 224,000 
 26,000 
 2,000 
 
 Hair and Goats' Wool . 
 Lace 
 
 Linen 
 
 Oil Cloth . . . 
 
 Silk 
 
 Woollen Goods . . . 
 Yarn .... 
 
 Total of Textile . . 
 
 4,158,000 
 
 1,863,000 
 
 6,493,000 
 
 737,000 
 
 6,893,000 
 
 736,000 
 
 VARIOUS : 
 Beads and Bugles of Glass 
 Books 
 
 43,000 
 32,000 
 
 174,000 
 50,000 
 
 223,000 
 1,000 
 100,000 
 82,000 
 55,000 
 295,000 
 
 18,000 
 810,000 
 24,000 
 1,038,000 
 
 86,000 
 
 795,000 
 29,000 
 349,000 
 
 + 
 53,000 
 208,000 
 565,000 
 136,000 
 t 
 831,000 
 t 
 123,000 
 133,000 
 170,000 
 601,000 
 t 
 t 
 991,000 
 t 
 1,410,000 
 
 t 
 3,000 
 24,000* 
 11,000* 
 4.000* 
 
 100,000 
 t 
 16,000* 
 7,000* 
 
 1,000* 
 t 
 t 
 1,361,000 
 t 
 417,000 
 
 187,000 
 91,000 
 75,000 
 566,000 
 155,000 
 116,000 
 243,000 
 100,000 
 148,000 
 576,000 
 ISO 000 
 911,000 
 77,000 
 194.000 
 2,066,000 
 283,000 
 4,201,000 
 184,000 
 
 85,000 
 5,000 
 8,000 
 11,000 
 4,000 
 1,000 
 29,000 
 93,000 
 19,000 
 25,000 
 
 2.000 
 2,000 
 3,000 
 654,000 
 154,000 
 761,000 
 
 Caoutchouc 
 
 Clocks and Watches . . 
 Coir Ropes, &c. . . . 
 Flowers, Artificial . . 
 Glass of all kinds . . . 
 Hats and Bonnets of Straw 
 Leather Boots and Shoes 
 Gloves . . . 
 Musical Instruments . 
 Oil Seed Cake .... 
 Pictures 
 
 Platting of all kinds . 
 Spirits 
 
 Tobacco, Manufactured. 
 Wine 
 
 Yeast 
 
 Total of Various . . 
 
 J, 945,000 
 
 1,220,000 
 
 5,221.000 
 
 1,944,000 
 
 10,353,000 
 
 1,856,000 
 
 Total of Manufactures 
 
 7,103,000 
 
 3,092,000 
 
 11,714,000 
 
 2,721,000 
 
 17,246,000 
 
 2,590,000 
 
 UNENUMERATED \ 
 ARTICLES / 
 
 4,583,000 
 
 1,535,000 
 
 9,141,000 
 
 2,375,000 
 
 7,663,000 
 
 1,600,000 
 28,630,000 
 
 TOTAL OF ALL KINDS. 
 
 100,469,000 
 
 21,874,000 
 
 164,736,000 
 
 43,538,000 
 
 210,531,000 
 
 Estimated. 
 
 Not enumerated.
 
 491 
 
 TABLE No. III.-EXPORTS OF DOMESTIC PRODUCE, &c. 
 
 THE DECLARED VALUE OF THE PRINCIPAL AND OTHER ARTICLES OF BRITISH AND IRISH 
 PRODUCE AND MANUFACTURES EXPORTED FROM THE UNITED KINGDOM DURING THE 
 YEARS 1850 AND 1660. 
 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 1850. 
 
 1860. 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 TEXTILE: 
 Cotton : Goods .... 
 Ditto, Hosiery, Lace, &c. 
 Yarn 
 
 & 
 
 20,530,000 
 1,343,000 
 6,384,000 
 
 
 
 40,346,000 
 1,742,000 
 9,871,000 i 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 VARIOUS continued. 
 Mathematical and Optical "> 
 Instruments . . . . J 
 Musical Instruments . . 
 
 
 
 35,000 
 
 86,000 
 443,000 
 
 248,000 
 51,000 
 286,000 
 
 102,000 
 138,000 
 46,000 
 
 201,000 
 380,000 
 59,000 
 408,000 
 345,000 
 
 28,000 
 83,000 
 
 
 
 66,000 
 
 145,000 
 1,131,000 
 
 475,000 
 86,000 
 429,000 
 
 44,000 
 240,000 
 99,000 
 
 250,000 
 965,000 
 286.000 
 759,000 
 236,000 
 232,000 
 47,000 
 128,000 
 
 Total of Cotton . . 
 
 28,257,000 
 
 51,959.000 
 
 Painters' and Colourers") 
 Materials J 
 
 Linen : Goods .... 
 Ditto, Tape, Thread, &c. 
 
 B,689,OM 
 
 358,000 
 881,000 
 
 4,435,000 
 370,000 I 
 1,801,000 1 
 
 Perfumery 
 Plate, Jewellery, andl 
 Watches J 
 
 Total of Linen . . 
 
 Platting for Hats of 
 
 (,8tt,( 
 
 6,606,000 
 
 Pickles and Sauces . . . 
 8altpetre(renned in United \ 
 
 Silk : Goods \ 
 
 1,256,000 
 
 / 1.587,000 ! 
 t 826,000 
 
 Yarn (including thrown) ) 
 
 Soap 
 
 Woollen: Goods (entered > 
 liy the piece) . . . J 
 Ditto, by the yard . . 
 Ditto, Hosiery, &c. . . 
 Yarn 
 
 5,381,000 
 
 2,883,000 
 325,000 
 1,452,000 
 
 7,097,000 
 
 4,402,000 
 657,000 
 3,844,000 
 
 Soda 
 
 
 
 Telegraphic Apparatus . 
 Turnery and Turners' Wares 
 Umbrellas and Parasols . 
 
 Total of various) 
 Manufactures . ./ 
 
 Total of Woollen . . 
 
 10,041,000 
 
 16,000,000 
 
 Various made up : Apparel \ 
 and Slops J 
 
 910,000 
 1,470,000 
 
 2,156,000 
 4,005,000 
 
 6,838,000 
 
 14,715,000 
 
 Haberdashery, &c. . . 
 
 Tot.'.l of Textile J/onu-\ 
 factv.res . . . .) 
 
 METALS, &c. UNWROUGHT : 
 Coal, Cinders, and Culm . 
 Copper 
 
 1,315,000 
 662,000 
 3,845,000 
 387,000 
 21,000 
 224,000 
 125,000 
 
 3,316,000 
 750,000 
 8,292,000 
 701,000 
 120,000 
 358,000 
 362,000 
 
 46,762,000 
 
 83,139,000 
 
 METALLIC : 
 Brass and Copper . . . 
 
 1,316,000 
 231,000 
 2,641,000 
 1,505,000 
 424,000 
 618,000 
 944,000 
 
 2,038.000 
 333,000 
 3,771,000 
 3,862,000 
 1,238,000 
 2,600,000 
 1,501,000 
 
 Iron and Steel .... 
 
 Salt 
 
 Hardware and Cutlery . . 
 
 Spelter or Zinc .... 
 Tin 
 
 Machinery : Steam-engines 
 Ditto, other kinds . . 
 Tin 
 
 Toted of Unurrought) 
 Metals, &c. . . . } 
 
 6,579,000 
 
 13,899,000 
 
 Total of Meted ATanu-\ 
 factures . . . .) 
 
 7,679,000 
 
 15,343,000 
 
 ANIMALS AND ANIMAL 
 PRODUCE not already 
 mentioned : 
 
 88,000 
 38,000 
 29,000 
 211,000 
 31,000 
 182,000 
 624,000 
 338,000 
 
 205,000 
 288,000 
 93,000 
 638,000 
 120,000 
 403,000 
 877,000 
 554,000 
 
 VARIOUS : 
 Apothecaries' Wares . . 
 Agricultural Implements . 
 Beer and Ale 
 
 363,000 
 47,000 
 559,000 
 79,000 
 229,000 
 41,000 
 
 102,000 
 98,000 
 32,000 
 
 61,000 
 37,000 
 154,000 
 999,000 
 208,000 
 308,000 
 155,000 
 
 124,000 
 303,000 
 
 593,000 
 255,000 
 1,868,000 
 97,000 
 495,000 
 75,000 
 
 223,000 
 239,000 
 189,000 
 
 227,000 
 135,000 
 182,000 
 1,451,000 
 353,000 
 653,000 
 317,000 
 
 318,000 
 
 1,407,000 
 
 j 
 
 Horses 
 Bacon and Hams . . . 
 Beef and Pork .... 
 Butter 
 
 Bleaching Materials . . 
 Books 
 
 Cheese 
 Leather, Unwrought . . 
 
 Bricks 
 Cabinet and Upholstery 1 
 Wares .... 1 
 
 Fish, all sorts .... 
 
 Total of Animal Pro-\ 
 duce, &e ) 
 
 1,541,000 
 
 3,178,000 
 
 
 Caoutchouc and Gutta\ 
 
 Percha / 
 Carriages of all sorts . . 
 
 FOOD : 
 Corn, Meal, and Flour . . 
 Provisions not otherwise"! 
 named J 
 
 38,000 
 45,000 
 
 211,000 
 248,000 
 
 Cordage and Cables . . . 
 Earthenware and Porcelain 
 
 Gunpowder 
 Glass and Glassware . . 
 Hats of all kinds . . . 
 Leather : Saddlery and" 
 
 UVENUMERATED ARTI-\ 
 CLES J 
 
 1,885,000 
 
 5,109,000 
 
 TOTAL EXPORTS OF\ 
 ALL KINDS . . . J 
 
 71,367,000 
 
 135,842,000 
 
 Do. other Manufactures
 
 fVi 
 
 ^H 
 t-H 
 
 S 
 
 OQ 
 
 3 
 
 S * 
 
 T 
 
 h-l O 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 O o O O 
 03 O 0_ O_ O O 
 d O> CO *O OC rH 
 O ^ CO CO ^f CN 
 
 EH -^ o CQ co co 
 
 b- rH CO 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 " 
 if 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 O O O O O 
 
 aj o o o o o 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 O 
 
 i 
 
 O CO O > O - 
 -< O ?! iO 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 o" 
 
 t 
 
 
 British. 
 
 E-i o>_ t- o) t-^ ON 
 
 7,026,000 
 
 g 
 
 2" 
 
 
 
 o 
 EH 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 ri 
 
 C oo" oT of to" i-T 
 
 o 01 to co I-H CM 
 EH o_ co ra^ r-c 
 
 I 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 ENTERED. 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 O o o ^ to 
 EH to 8 
 
 CO i t 
 
 5,283,000 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o o o o o 
 S o *" 06" >o e^ 
 
 ^ CM O OO 10 Ol 
 
 co" -." 
 
 6,890,000 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 o co oa oo eo ^* 
 EH co_ co 1-1 co^ 1-1 
 
 o 
 
 
 f 1 , 
 
 <4 
 
 
 CLEARED. 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 fa 
 
 o o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 
 o S?" S" of o" "" 
 
 i 
 
 
 o_ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 British. 
 
 a 1 1 1 1 I 
 
 ^ Oi O O OO * 
 CH Tt< CO i < O rH 
 Of r-T 
 
 4,74-2,000 
 
 o 
 
 *" 
 
 
 
 O O O O O 
 .00000 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 -2 
 
 o 
 EH 
 
 S to" i-T t-T V of 
 
 g C) IO rH 00 tO 
 
 s 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 ENTERED. 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 O O O 
 
 a> o o o o 
 
 1 1 " s 1 
 
 2,400,000 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 
 British. 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 O O O O 
 
 1 1 i i 1 * 
 
 of r-T 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 *" 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 T3 
 
 .2 
 o "S 
 
 
 GEOGRAPHIC 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i .1 1 1 1 
 
 3 'S d S 3 
 
 H <:< <j 
 
 EH 
 
 JC o
 
 INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 ABSENTEEISM, evils of, in the West 
 Indies, 401. 
 
 Africa, trade of, thrown open, 121 ; 
 trade with the West Coast, 334 ; with 
 the interior, 836 ; Mr. Livingstone's 
 account, 337 ; colonies of the West 
 Coast, 442 ; Montgomery Martin's ob- 
 servations on, 443 11. 
 
 Alfred the Great, state of trade during 
 the reign of, 7, 8 ; foundation for 
 commerce laid by, 8. 
 
 Algeria, our trade with, 338. 
 
 Almonds from Spain, 274. 
 
 America, discovery of, 57 ; coloniza- 
 tion of, 79 ; our trade with, 300 et 
 seq. (See UNITED STATES, Central 
 America ; North and South America, 
 &c.) 
 
 American colonies, contests with the, 
 123 ; Stamp Act repealed, ib. ; tea 
 duties resisted, 124-6 ; refuse all 
 British goods, 126 : their independ- 
 ence declared by Congress, 126, 127 ; 
 their privateers, 127 ; assisted by 
 France, 127, 128. 
 
 America, South, our trade with, 316 
 et seq ; exports and imports, 317- 
 328 ; character of our export trade, 
 321 ; shipping employed by, 322 ; 
 trade with Paraguay and Patagonia, 
 322 ; with Chili, Peru, and Bolivia, 
 323-7. (See Brazil, &c.) 
 
 Anglo-Brazilian Steamboat Company, 
 322. 
 
 Anglo-Saxons, state of trade under the, 
 6-8 ; their vessels, 7. 
 
 Anne, Queen, condition of trade in the 
 reign of, 112. 
 
 Anson's voyage round the world, 119. 
 
 Antwerp, commercial importance of, 
 69 ; destroyed by the Spaniards, 70 ; 
 its manufacturing industry dispersed, 
 ib. 
 
 Apparel, exports of, to Australia, 392 ; 
 to the West Indies, 413 ; to North 
 America, 428. 
 
 Apples imported from Belgium, 254, 
 255. 
 
 Aquitaine, concessions made to the 
 merchants of, 24. 
 
 Argol, from Portugal, 268. 
 
 " Armed Neutrality," 130. 
 
 Arts and science, progress of, temp. 
 George II. 121 ; temp. George III. 134. 
 
 Athelstan, inducements to trade offered 
 by, 8. 
 
 Australia, settlement of, 135 et n.; our 
 trade with, 384; exports and im- 
 ports, ib. (See NEW SOUTH WALES, 
 VICTORIA, SOUTH AUSTRALIA, WEST 
 AUSTRALIA, &c.) 
 
 Austria, our trade with, 282 et seq. 
 
 Azores, our trade with the, 271. 
 
 B. 
 
 BACON, imported from Hamburg, 243 ; 
 
 sent to Australia, 393. 
 Baffin's Bay, discovery of, 80. 
 Bahama Islands, fruits of the, 410 ; 
 
 wrecking on the coast of the, 411. 
 Baltic, timber trade of the, 232, 233 ; 
 
 injurious effects of the duties ou 
 
 timber, 419. 
 
 Bank of England established, 106. 
 Bank of Scotland, 107. 
 Banking established in London, 93 ; its 
 
 great success, 94.
 
 494 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Barbary coast, our trade with the, 61, 
 338. 
 
 Barnaby, Thomas, hie proposal for the 
 promotion of trade, 62, 63. 
 
 Barons, title of, applied to burgesses, 
 19 et n. 
 
 Becket, Gilbert, notices of, 15 n. 
 
 Becket, Thomas a, biographical notices 
 of, 15 M. 
 
 Bede, his description of London and 
 its commerce, 4. 
 
 Belgium, our trade with, 251 et seq. ; 
 her illiberal policy the cause of her 
 inferiority, 251, 252 ; Lord Palmer- 
 ston's statement respecting our trade 
 with, 252 ; our imports from, in 1860, 
 254, 255 ; our exports to, 256 ; home 
 manufactures and foreign goods ex- 
 ported to, 256, 257. 
 
 Belize, trade of, 417. 
 
 Bencoolen, British settlement at, 346. 
 
 Bergen, fish trade of, 222. 
 
 Berwick, trade of, temp. Henry II. 16. 
 
 Billingsgate, duties imposed on vessels 
 arriving at, 10; again made the 
 Hythe of London, 50; an ancient 
 landing-place, 139; fish trade of, 
 453. 
 
 Bolivia, our trade with, 327; imports 
 from, ib. 
 
 Bonded warehouses, permitted in 1 803, 
 153 ; facilities afforded thereby, 154. 
 
 Boracic acid, from Tuscany, 278 ; 
 brought from the lagoons near Monte 
 Cerbole, ib. 
 
 Bordeaux, concessions made to the mer- 
 chants of, 24. 
 
 Boston, in America, deprived of its 
 privileges as a port, 126. 
 
 Boulle', Marq. de, recaptures St. Eus- 
 tatia, 132. 
 
 Bowyers, the, 52. 
 
 Brabant, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 38. 
 
 Brazil, first voyage to, 61 ; our trade 
 with, 317 et seq. ; her productions, 
 317-319. 
 
 Brazil wood, from Mexico, 313. 
 
 Bretagne, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 38. 
 
 Brewing monopoly established, 90. 
 
 Bristol, trade of, temp. Henry II. 15. 
 
 Britain, early trade of, 4 et seq. ; under 
 the Romans, 5 ; under the Saxons, 
 6. (See England.) 
 
 Britons, art of working gold and silver 
 ornaments understood by the, 7 n. 
 
 Buenos Ayres, our trade with, 319. 
 
 Butter, imported from Holland, 248 ; 
 from Belgium, 254, 255 ; sent to 
 Australia, 393. 
 
 Buttons, eagerly purchased by the 
 
 , Siamese, 342 n. 
 
 C. 
 
 CABOT, JOHN, his expedition to New- 
 foundland, 57. 
 
 Cabot, Sebastian, promoter of the Arctic 
 expedition, 64 et n. 
 
 Calais, loss of, 66 ; advantages to trade 
 thence arising, 66, 67. 
 
 California, our intercourse with, 307. 
 
 Canada, our trade with, 419 ; its timber 
 and corn trade, 419-421 ; her im- 
 ports and exports, 421, 422 ; her de- 
 ficiency of population, 423. 
 
 Canals, construction of, 122. 
 
 Canton, difficulties attending trade with, 
 199. 
 
 Canyngs, William, the eminent mer- 
 chant, 45. 
 
 Cape Breton, exports to, 427. 
 
 Cape of Good Hope, our trade with, 
 377 ; imports and exports, 378, 380 ; 
 wool, wines, hides, &c. from, 378- 
 380. 
 
 Cariboo, the gold-fields of, 434 et seq. 
 
 Carpets, from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Carthaginians, their trade with Britain, 
 4. 
 
 Cattle, trade in, with Denmark, 221, 
 225 ; consumption of in London, 
 225 ; from Monte Video and Buenos 
 Ayres, 319. 
 
 Celebes, our trade with the, 343; the 
 Dutch in the, ib. 
 
 Central America, our trade with, 311 ; 
 her exports and imports, 311, 314, 315. 
 
 Ceylon, our trade with, 371 ; imports 
 and exports of, 373, 374; rapid in- 
 crease of trade with, 373, 375 ; the 
 ports of, 375. 
 
 Charlemagne, his letter to King Offa 
 concerning English merchants, 6. 
 
 Charles II., his arbitrary measures pre- 
 judicial to trade, 101 ; seizes the 
 charters and franchises of London, 
 104, 105. 
 
 Charter granted to the City of London 
 by William the Conqueror and hi< 
 successors, 11-13; granted to foreign 
 merchants, A.D. 1303, 24-27; its 
 necessity and value, 27. 
 
 Charters of the City seized, 104; re- 
 stored, 106. 
 
 Cheap-stow, mentioned by King Alfred, 
 4 n. 
 
 Cheese, imported from Holland, 248 ; 
 sent to Australia, 393. 
 
 Chester, trade of, temp. Henry II. 15. 
 
 Chili, our trade with, 323, 324 ; imports 
 and exports from, 324-326. 
 
 China, our trade with, 189 et seq. ; 
 Parliamentary report on, 192-8.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 495 
 
 Cigars, imports of, 412; differences in 
 their estimated value, ib. 
 
 Cinnamon, monopoly of, from Ceylon, 
 371. 
 
 Cinders imported into London, and 
 entered at the coal market, 469. 
 
 Cinque Ports, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 Cistercian monks, loss of their trade in 
 sheep, 20, 21. 
 
 Citizenship, qualification of, established 
 by trade, 82. 
 
 City canal, failure of the, 150. 
 
 Civil war, trade of London during the, 
 92. 
 
 Clocks imported from Holland, 249. 
 
 Clocks and watches from France, 264. 
 
 Clothworkers' Company established, 
 30 n. 
 
 Coal, a duty laid on the export of, 90 ; 
 of Nova Scotia, 429, 438 ; worked in 
 England by the ancient Britons, 
 Romans, and Saxons, 462, 463 ; first 
 sent to London, but its use forbid- 
 den, 463 ; first burdened with taxa- 
 tion, temp. Charles I. 464 ; yield of 
 the coal-fields of England and other 
 countries, 465; present uses of, 466; 
 sale of by measurement, 466, 467; 
 by weight, 467 ; now supplied to the 
 metropolis, 468, 469; average prices 
 of, 470 ; extent of our coal-fields, ib. ; 
 sources of the supply of to London, 
 471, 472 ; relative cost of freight by 
 sea and railway, 473 ; advantages 
 to the consumer of the supplies by 
 railway, 474 ; quantity composing 
 the London supply, 472 ; probable 
 duration of the supply of Great 
 Britain, 478 ; a physical limit to, 
 ib. n. ; export duties on, 479 ; export 
 of to foreign countries, 480 ; argu- 
 ment against our export duty, 481. 
 
 Coal-mining, on the physical limits to, 
 478 n. 
 
 Coal-trade of England, 448; screw 
 steamers employed in the, 475. 
 
 Coasting trade of England and London, 
 453 et seq. ; number of ships em- 
 ployed in the 172, 174 ; its great 
 importance, 448 et seq. ; its compe- 
 tition with railways, 450 ; its exten- 
 sion, 451 ; not prejudiced by foreign 
 competition, 452. 
 
 Cochineal from Mexico, 313. 
 
 Cockayne's patent, disputes with Hol- 
 land respecting, 83. 
 
 Coffee, cultivation of at Ceylon, and 
 great supply from, 372, 373 ; con- 
 sumption of in England, 373, 373 
 note. 
 
 Coinage, debased, 13; charges against 
 the Jews for adulterating the, ib. 
 
 Colbert, the French minister, 99 ; en- 
 courages arts and manufactures, ib. 
 
 Collier docks projected, 168, 169. 
 
 Colliers called "cats," 110 n.; their 
 rates of profit, and the competition 
 to which they are exposed, 476, 
 477. 
 
 Cologne merchants established their 
 " Gild-hall," in London, 19. 
 
 Colonial produce exported to Holland, 
 250. 
 
 Colonial trade, number of ships em- 
 ployed in the, 172. 
 
 Colonies of Great Britain, general view 
 of the, 445 ; summary of their trade 
 and commerce, 446, 447. 
 
 Colonization, temp. Jas. I. 79, 80. 
 
 Columbia, British, our trade with, 308 ; 
 probable effect of the gold discoveries 
 in, 423 ; on its internal communica- 
 tions with Canada, 424 ; description 
 and prospects of, 432 ; the gold dis- 
 coveries in, 432-7; official reports 
 on the gold-fields of 433-438; pro- 
 bable consequences of the gold dis- 
 coveries, 438, 439 ; commencement 
 of our trade with, 441. 
 
 Columbia river, gold discoveries in, 
 432. 
 
 Columbus, his discovery of America, 
 57 et n. 
 
 Commerce of London, 1 et seq. ; advance 
 of, temp. Eliz. 75 ; treaties of, temp. 
 Jas. I. 82 ; progress of, temp. George 
 II. 121 ; rapid development of in 
 1792-93, 135, 136; the great dawn 
 of, 361. (See LONDON, FOREIGN TRADB, 
 and TRADE and COMMERCE.) 
 
 Commercial Dock Company, 155 n. 
 
 Commonwealth, period of the, 94, 95. 
 
 Companies of the City of London es- 
 tablished, 30 et n. 
 
 Conscript applied to the citizens of 
 London, 29, 30. 
 
 Cook, Captain, voyages of, 135. 
 
 Copper mines of South Australia, 394 ; 
 their progress checked by the gold 
 discoveries, 394. 
 
 Copper ore from Bolivia, 327. 
 
 Cork from Portugal, 268. 
 
 Corn, exportation of prohibited, temp. 
 Rich. I. 18 ; imported from Spain, 
 275; from Turkey, 291, 292; from 
 Egypt, 294, 295 ; from Canada, 421. 
 
 Corn granaries in the Port of London, 
 231 
 
 Corn trade of Prussia, 229-232; of 
 Galatz, 290. 
 
 Cotton from Egypt, 294, 295; from 
 America, 301, 302 ; increased growth 
 of in India, 360 ; objections to, 361 ; 
 prospects of the trade, ib. ; the West
 
 496 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 India Islands adapted for the 
 
 growth of, 409. 
 Cotton manufactures, market for in 
 
 India, 358 ; great falling off, 365 n. ; 
 
 vast amount consumed in India, 366. 
 Cotton-spinning mills, numbers of 
 
 erected, 135, 136 n. 
 Cromwell, Oliver, feeling of the citizens 
 
 towards, 95. 
 Cuba, our trade with, 329 ; imports and 
 
 exports, ib. ; shipping of, 332. 
 Culm, imported into London, and 
 
 entered at the coal market, 469. 
 Customs' duties first charged on ex- 
 ports in 1266, 21; temp. Elizabeth, 
 
 76 n. ; effects of on trade, 152. 
 
 Drugs, from Brazil, 319. 
 
 Dunwich, trade of, tei/ip. Henry II. 15. 
 
 Dutch, their expeditions in 1595- 
 1598, 74 ; war with the, 99, 100; of 
 which the French take advantage, 
 99 ; commercial prosperity of the, 
 94 ; disputes with the, ib. ; war with 
 the, 95-102 ; their commerce in- 
 terrupted, in 1780, by the British, 
 129 ; their colonial possessions iu 
 Asia, 345 n. (See HOLLAND.) 
 
 Dutch West India possessions, trade 
 with the, 333. 
 
 Dyeing, art of, temp. Henry II. 17. 
 
 Dyers, foreign, encouragement to, 31. 
 
 Dye-woods of the West Indies, 409. 
 
 D. 
 
 DAIRY produce from France, 264. 
 
 Danish West India possessions, trade 
 with, 333. 
 
 Dantzic, our trade with, 228-230; 
 rapidly superseding Memel, 233 n. 
 
 Darien Company formed, 107 ; its diffi- 
 culties, ib. ; its disasters, 108. 
 
 Denmark, our trade with, 224; her 
 imports, ib. ; cattle trade of, 224, 
 225 ; exports to, 226. 
 
 Diamonds, from Brazil, 318. 
 
 Discovery, voyages of, 69 ; temp. Jas. I. 
 79, 80. 
 
 Dock Act, passed in 1799, 148. 
 
 Docks of London, 147 et seq. ; ultimate 
 result of the privileges granted to 
 the, 150 ; on the south side of the 
 Thames, 154; advantages of the 
 general system of, 160 ; railways and 
 telegraphs in connexion with the, 1 60, 
 161; hydraulic machinery used at the, 
 161, 162 ; accommodations provided 
 by the companies, 162 ; number and 
 tonnage of ships frequenting the, 
 163 ; capital and dividends of the 
 companies, ib. ; their sanitary con- 
 dition, and causes of sickness in the 
 St. Katherine's and London Docks, 
 164; official report as to the East and 
 West India and Victoria Docks, 165 ; 
 abortive projects for the construction 
 of, 168, 169. 
 
 Domestic produce, exports of, in 1850 
 and I860.. 491. 
 
 Douglas, Governor, his reports on the 
 gold discoveries in British Columbia, 
 434. 
 
 Dover, early trade of, 11. 
 
 Dowgate, the principal factory of the 
 Easterlings, 9. 
 
 Drapers' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 K. 
 
 EAST, imports from the, 81, 82 ; our 
 trade with the, 350 et seq. 
 
 East India Company, formation of the, 
 74, 75 (see INDIA) ; great increase of 
 its trade, 82 ; carry on a most ex- 
 tensive trade, 97 ; their tyrannical 
 treatment of Thos. Skinner, 97 ; posi- 
 tion of the, 109 ; opposed to an ex- 
 port trade to India, 351 ; their trade 
 with India, 352 et seq. ; their exports, 
 352-354; their trade to India thrown 
 open, 356. 
 
 East India Docks, construction of the, 
 152; official report respecting the, 
 165. 
 
 Easterlings, their first settlement as 
 merchants in London, 9 ; regulation* 
 relating to them, and their settle- 
 ment at the Steelyard, ib. ; foreign 
 trade which followed their settle- 
 ment, 9, 10 ; foreign trade in the 
 hands of the, 14. 
 
 Ecuador, our trade with, 327, 328. 
 
 Edward III., the reign of, the great 
 dawn of the fine arts and of com- 
 merce, 30. 
 
 Eels imported from Holland, 248. 
 
 Egypt, our trade with, 294 ; her im- 
 ports and exports, 294-296 ; her 
 shipping, 296. 
 
 Elizabeth, advance of commerce during 
 the reign of, 75 ; her useful measures, 
 76. 
 
 Emigration, restrictions on, 91. 
 
 England, her early commerce, 7, 8 (see 
 BRITAIN) ; exportations from, iu the 
 reign of Ethelred, 10; internal trade 
 of, ib. ; trade of different towns of, 
 temp. Henry II., 15, 16 ; exports of, 
 16, 17; balance of trade in favour of, 
 17 ; her prosperous career in trade 
 and manufactures, temp. Hen. VIII.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 497 
 
 61, 62 ; general trade of, temp. Jas. 
 I. 84 ; shipping of, A.D. 1701, 109 ; 
 her exports and imports in 1784, 
 1 33 ; improvements in the arts and 
 sciences of, 134. 
 
 English merchants, Charlemagne's 
 letter respecting, 6 ; nature of their 
 trade, ib. 
 
 Europe, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 37. 
 
 " Evil May-day," account of, 58. 
 
 Exchequer, closed by Charles II. 101 ; 
 its credit irrecoverably lost, ib. 
 
 " Exclusive privileges," expiration of 
 the, 155. 
 
 Exports of England, temp. Henry II. 
 16 ; customs' duty first charged on, 
 21 ; our principal ones to Prussia, 
 234; of the East India Company, 
 352-4. 
 
 Exports and imports of London in 
 1728-30, 115 ; to and from the East, 
 81, 82; in 1763-4, 123; in 1784, 
 133; in 1800, 137; in 1860, 186-8; 
 China, 189-191; Kussia, 201, 202; 
 Sweden and Norway, 215, 216, 222 ; 
 Denmark, 224-6 ; Prussia, 228, 232, 
 234, 235 ; Hamburg, 241-4 ; Han- 
 over, 246 ; Holland, 247-250 ; Bel- 
 gium, 254-6 ; France, 262, 263 ; 
 Portugal, 267, 270, 271; Spain, 
 273, 274, 276; Italy, 277, 284, 
 285; Turkey, 290-3; Egypt, 294-6; 
 United States, 301-4; Central 
 America and Mexico, 311, 314, 315; 
 South America, 316-328; Haiti, 
 Porto Rico, and the West Indies, 
 328-333; Africa, 334, 336; Morocco, 
 338; Java, 344; Philippine Islands, 
 348 ; India and the colonies, 352, 
 360, 364, 366-375; the Cape of 
 Good Hope and our African colonies, 
 377; Australia, 384, 386, 387-399; 
 West Indies, 405 et seq. ; Guiana and 
 Honduras, 415, 417 ; Canada, 421, 
 422 ; New Brunswick and Nova 
 Scotia, 426, 427; Newfoundland, 
 429, 430; British Columbia, 440; 
 Sierra Leone and our African settle- 
 ments, 442, 445-447 ; general state- 
 of, from and into the United King- 
 dom, in 1850 and 1860, 484 ; of foreign 
 and colonial produce, 488 ; of domes- 
 tic produce, 491 ; of general shipping, 
 492. 
 
 F. 
 
 FAMINE in England, 29. 
 Figs from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 Fine arts, great dawn of our, 30. 
 Fire of London, 103. 
 
 Fish, imported from Holland, 249; 
 abundance of, on the British coasts 
 and in the North Sea, 454 ; the 
 Society of Arts promotes the supply 
 of London, 458 ; sources of our 
 supply, 459. 
 
 Fish markets, new ones projected, 462. 
 
 Fish-trade of Norway, 222 ; of Billings- 
 gate, 453 ; effects of the Reformation 
 on the trade, 457 ; under Charles I. 
 and Charles II. 457, 458. 
 
 Fisheries of Newfoundland, 431 ; of 
 Torbay, 456 ; of Harwich, 460. 
 
 Fishing speculations, 461 ; different 
 companies and their failure, 461, 462. 
 
 Fishing stations of Labrador, 430. 
 
 Fishing-tackle, of the North American 
 colonies, 428. 
 
 Fishmongers' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 Flanders, early trade of, injured by in- 
 ternational troubles, 20 ; concessions 
 made to the merchants of, 24 ; inter- 
 ruption of trade with, 54. 
 
 Flax and hemp, trade of, with Russia, 
 205. 
 
 Flax imported from Belgium, 254, 255. 
 
 Folkestone, an outport to the trade of 
 London, 167. 
 
 Foreign and colonial produce, imports 
 and exports of, in 1850 and 1860, 488. 
 
 Foreign merchants, encouragement of- 
 fered to, in the reign of John, 18, 
 19 ; great resort of to England, 
 temp. Henry III., 19 ; agree to pay 
 landing and wharfage dues in the 
 Thames, 20; their increasing jealousy, 
 22 ; restrictions on, 22 ; concessions 
 made to, 23, 24; charter of 1303, 
 24-27 ; struggle between them and 
 the English traders, 31 ; laws affect- 
 ing, 39 ; more restrictions on, 49 ; 
 their manufactures prohibited, ib. ; 
 renewed complaints against, 51 ; 
 legislative measures against, 52, 53 ; 
 encouragement to, temp. Edward II. 
 60. 
 
 Foreign trade, number of ships em- 
 ployed in, 173 ; of the Port of London, 
 189 et seq.; with China, 189 et seq.; 
 and Russia, 201 et seq. ; with Sweden, 
 Norway, and Denmark, 213, 224 ; 
 Prussia, Hamburg, and Hanover, 
 227, 240, 245 ; Holland, Belgium, and 
 France, 246, 251, 257 ; Portugal and 
 Spain, 266, 272; Italy and the 
 Austrian territories, 277, 282 et seq. ; 
 Greece and Egypt, 281, 294; with 
 the United States, 300 ; Central 
 America, 311; Mexico, 312; South 
 America, 316; Chili and Peru, 324; 
 Bolivia, 327 ; Haiti, 328 ; Porto Rico, 
 329 ; with foreign possessions in the 
 
 K K
 
 498 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 West Indies, 332, 333 ; West Coast and 
 interior of Africa, 334, 336 ; Morocco, 
 337 ; Siam, 341 ; Malay peninsula 
 and Cochin China, 343 ; Java, 343 ; 
 Sumatra, 345 ; Philippine Islands, 
 346 ; India and the colonies, 350 
 et seq. ; with Singapore, Ceylon, the 
 Mauritius, and the Cape of Good 
 Hope, 370-380 ; with Natal, Aus- 
 tralia, and the West Indies, 381-413; 
 with British Guiana and Honduras, 
 414-418; with North America and 
 the colonies, 418 et seq.; Canada, 
 419; New Brunswick, Prince Ed- 
 ward's Island, Nova Scotia, and 
 Newfoundland, 425-531; British 
 Columbia, 432 ; Sierra Leone, 443 ; 
 with the forty-nine colonies of Great 
 Britain, 445 et seq. 
 
 Foreigners, increasing jealousy of, 34. 
 
 Fortresses constructed on the Thames, 
 58. 
 
 Foss Dyke, county Lincoln, cutting of 
 the, 16 et n. 
 
 Foss Dyke navigation, n. 16. 
 
 France, privileges granted to the mer- 
 chants of, 27, 28 ; flourishing state of, 
 under Colbert, 99 ; war with, in 
 1756, 121 ; republic of, declares war 
 against England, 136; difficulties 
 thence arising, ib. ; assists the 
 American colonies against England, 
 127, 128 ; damages inflicted on her 
 navy, 129 et n. ; our trade with, 257 
 et seq. ; the Cobdeu Treaty, 258 ; our 
 exports and imports, 262 et seq. 
 
 Free trade, advantages of, illustrated in 
 India, 357. 
 
 French West India possessions, trade 
 with the, 332. 
 
 Fruit, from Portugal, 268 ; trade of, with 
 Greece, 287; from Spain, 274; of the 
 West Indies, 409 ; of the Bahama 
 Islands, 410. 
 
 Fruits and plants, cultivation of, 59. 
 
 Fullers, foreign, encouragement to, 31. 
 
 Furs, extensive commerce in, 30 n. 
 
 Furs of the Hudson's Bay Company, 
 440 ; peculiar features of the trade, 
 441. 
 
 Fustic from Mexico, 314. 
 
 Genoese merchants murdered, 35. 
 
 Genoese merchants of London, arrest of, 
 47. 
 
 George I., trade speculations during the 
 reign of, 112, 113; distress thence 
 arising, 113. 
 
 George II., progress of commerce, arts, 
 and science, during his reign, 121. 
 
 Georgia colonized, 118. 
 
 German manufactures, importation of, 
 242. 
 
 Germany, concessions made to the mer- 
 chants of, 23. 
 
 Gibraltar, exports to, 276. 
 
 Gobelin tapestry, manufactory for es- 
 tablished, 99. 
 
 Godfrey, the portreve of the City of 
 London, 11, 12 n. 
 
 Gold, discovery of, in Victoria, 389 ; 
 Sir H. Barkley's statement respecting 
 it, 390 ; of Nova Scotia, 429 : dis- 
 coveries of, in British Columbia, &c. 
 432-7 ; shipments of, to San Fran- 
 cisco, 433; the Cariboo gold-field, 
 434 ; Governor Douglas's report on, 
 ib. ; probable consequences of the 
 discoveries, 438. 
 
 Goldsmiths' Company established, 30. 
 
 Grain trade of London in 1856-61, 
 232. 
 
 Grand Ship Canal, from London to 
 Southampton, projected, 168. 
 
 Grand Surrey Canal, 154. 
 
 Grapes from Portugal, 269. 
 
 Grasse, Count de, his fleet destroyed, 
 132. 
 
 Greece, our trade with, 286 et seq. 
 
 Grinisby, trade of, temp. Henry II. 16. 
 
 Grocers'Coinpany established, 30 n. 
 
 Ground-nuts, an important article of 
 European commerce, 444 n. 
 
 Guano, export of, 218 ; the trade of 
 Peru, 323; first discovery of on 
 Ichaboe, ib. n. ; of Bolivia, 327. 
 
 Guayaquil, port and trade of, 328. 
 
 Guiana, British, our trade with, 413 ; 
 
 imports and exports of, 415. 
 Guildhall of London established by 
 the Cologne merchants, 19. 
 
 Guilds, organization of, by Henry II. 13. 
 Guinea, trade with, 61. 
 
 G. 
 
 GALATZ, corn trade of, 290. 
 Gallipoli, oil trade of, 280. 
 Game imported from Belgium, 254, 
 
 255. 
 
 Garanciue, imported from Holland, 248. 
 Genoa, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 37. 
 Genoese drummond, seizure of the, 29. 
 
 H. 
 
 HABERDASHERS' COMPANY established, 
 
 30 n. 
 Haiti, our trade with, 328 ; imports 
 
 and exports of, 328, 329. 
 Halifax, harbour of, 429. 
 Hamburg, our trade with, 240 ; extent, 
 
 value, and character of the trade.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 499 
 
 241 ; her principal exportations to 
 England, 242 ; her agricultural pro- 
 ducts, 243 ; her hams and bacon, ib. ; 
 our exports to, 243 ; docks at, 245 ; 
 her commercial system, 245. 
 
 Hams sent to Australia, 393. 
 
 Hanover, our trade with, 245 ; imports 
 and exports of, 245, 246. 
 
 Hanse-town merchants, their disputes 
 with the Londoners, 35 ; expelled by 
 Elizabeth, 71. 
 
 Hardwares exported to the West In- 
 dies, 413. 
 
 Hartlepool, trade of, temp. Henry II. 16. 
 
 Harwich fishery, 460. 
 
 Hatting furs, 441. 
 
 Henry I., charter granted by, to the 
 City of London, 12. 
 
 Henry II., charters granted by, to the 
 City of London, 13 ; creation of 
 gxiilds by, ib. ; trade of England 
 during his reign, 15 et seq. 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon, on the exports 
 of England, 16. 
 
 Herrings, trade in, 226 n. 
 
 Holland, disputes with, 83 ; war with, 
 in 1778, 130-2; our trade with, 246 
 et seq. ; causes of the decline of her 
 commerce, 246, 247; our imports 
 from, 247 ; her butter and cheese, her 
 wine, madder, fish, and other articles 
 of commerce, 248-252 ; our exports 
 to, 249, 250 ; the English the carriers 
 for, 250, 251 ; proportion of British 
 and foreign shipping in the trade of, 
 251. (See DUTCH.) 
 
 Home products, restrictive legislation 
 on, 60 ; exported to Hamburg, 243 ; 
 to Belgium, 250. 
 
 Honduras, our trade with, 415; ma- 
 hogany from, 415, 416 ; imports and 
 exports of, 417. 
 
 Hops imported from Belgium, 254, 255. 
 
 Horses, high prices paid for foreign 
 ones, 26 n. ; imported from Belgium, 
 254, 255. 
 
 Hudson's Bay Company chartered, 100 ; 
 complaints against, 120 ; parlia- 
 mentary report on, ib. ; commerce 
 with their settlements, 439-441 ; 
 imports and exports, 4 40 ; their furs, 
 440, 441. 
 
 Hudson's Straits, discovery of, 80. 
 
 Hungerford fish-uiarket, its demolition, 
 462. 
 
 Hydraulic machinery used at the 
 docks, 161. 
 
 I. 
 
 ICE-TRADE of Norway, 220 ; consump- 
 tion of ice in England, 220, 221. 
 
 Iceland, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 39. 
 Ichaboe, guano first discovered on, 
 
 323 n. 
 
 Imports. (See EXPORTS and IMPORTS.) 
 India, Bishop Sighelm's expedition to, 8; 
 
 first voyage from England to, 73 ; 
 
 formation of a company for trading 
 
 to, 74, 75 ; great increase of trade to, 
 
 81, 82; her exports and imports, 81, 
 
 82, 360, 364, 366; our trade with 
 India and the colonies of, 350 et seq. ; 
 trade to, thrown open, 356 ; its rapid 
 increase, 356, 357 ; different obstacles 
 to the trade of, 357 ; growing taste 
 in, for British fabrics, 358; market 
 for our cotton manufactures, 358 ; 
 progress of trade restricted by per- 
 nicious legislation, ib. ; increase of 
 cotton, 360 : culture and use of in- 
 digo, 361 ; sugar and rice, 362-4 ; 
 danger of interfering with the trade 
 of, 365 et n. ; cotton manufactures 
 of, 365, 366; railway materials ex- 
 ported to, 367. (See EAST INDIA 
 COMPANY.) 
 
 Indigo, culture of, La India, 361 ; largely 
 imported from Bengal, 362 ; varying 
 prices of, ib. 
 
 Ionian Islands, trade of the, 287; 
 British protection injurious to their 
 commerce, 288 ; taxes on, ib. 
 
 Ireland, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 38. 
 
 Iron and steel from Sweden, 216. 
 
 Iron manufactures of Great Britain, 
 216, 217. 
 
 Iron vessels, compared with wooden 
 ones, 180, 181, 185; their prime 
 cost, 184. 
 
 Ironmongers' Company established, 30 re. 
 
 Italy, our trade with, 277 et seq. ; im- 
 ports and exports, 277, 284, 285; 
 prospects of the trade of, 286 ; 
 shipping employed, ib. 
 
 J. 
 
 JACQUES CCEUR, of Bourges, the eminent 
 merchant, 46. 
 
 Jalap from Mexico, 313. 
 
 James I., his accession important to 
 English commerce, 78 ; his policy, 
 ib. ; his " counter Wastes " against 
 tobacco, 85 ; appoints a special com- 
 mission to inquire into the state of 
 the wool trade, 86. 
 
 Japan, our trade with, 340, 341. 
 
 Java, our trade with, 343 ; exports and 
 imports, 344. 
 
 Jews, foreign trade in the hands of the, 
 14 ; compelled to inter their dead in 
 
 K K 2
 
 500 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Redcross Street, 16. n. ; their expa- 
 triation, 23; unfounded allegations 
 against them, ib.; re-admission of 
 the, A.D. 1656, 95. 
 
 John, encouragements offered by, to 
 foreign merchants, 18, 19. 
 
 KEPPEL, Adam, his naval victories, 129. 
 Kurrachee, our trade with, 368. 
 
 LABRADOR, our trade with, 430; fishing- 
 stations of, ib. 
 
 Lace imported from Belgium, 254, 255. 
 
 Lagoons of Tuscany, boracic acid from 
 the, 278 et n. 
 
 Lambskin furs, 440. 
 
 Landing and wharfage dues paid by 
 the foreign merchants, 20. 
 
 IAW'S Mississippi Company, 112. 
 
 Legal quays. (See QUAYS.) 
 
 Leghorn bonnets from Italy, 278. 
 
 Lestage, a customs' duty levied on every 
 last of leather, 12 n. 
 
 Levant, trade with the, 47, 60 ; Com- 
 pany established, 71 ; trade of the, 
 freed from restrictions, 121. 
 
 Lincoln, trade of, temp. Henry II. 16 ; 
 its prosperity attributable to the 
 canal cut from the Trent to the 
 Wytham, ib. et n. 
 
 Linen, exports of, from Ireland, 115 n. 
 
 Liquorice juice from Southern Italy, 
 281. 
 
 Liquors, consumption of, in Norway, 
 223. 
 
 Lisbon, her trade with London, 36. 
 
 Little Edward seized by the French, 
 28. 
 
 Liverpool, American trade chiefly en- 
 grossed by, 300. 
 
 Livery companies of London, incor- 
 poration of the, 30. 
 
 Loans lent by the citizens of London, 
 34. 
 
 LONDON, historical view of the trade 
 and commerce of, from the earliest 
 period to the reign of Elizabeth, 
 1-77 ; her maritime supremacy, 
 
 2, 3 ; rules the shipping trade of 
 the world, 2 ; her monetary power, 
 3; her supremacy as a commercial 
 city of comparatively recent date, 
 
 3, 4; earliest mention of as a com- 
 mercial city, 4 ; general state of, 
 
 under the Romans and the Saxons, 
 5, 6 ; first settlement of the Easter- 
 Lags as merchants in, 9 ; charters 
 granted to, by -William the Con- 
 queror and his successors, 11-13; 
 Fitz- Stephen's account of the com- 
 merce of, temp. Henry II. 14; resort 
 of foreign merchants to, temp. Henry 
 III. 19 ; character of her trade in 
 1315 exemplified, 28, 29; incorpora- 
 tion of the livery companies of, in 
 1327, 30 ; her citizens loan money to 
 the king, 34 ; her trade with Lisbon, 
 36; Whittington's connexion with, 
 41-44; arrest of Genoese merchants 
 in, 47 ; trade of the Levant with, ib. ; 
 improvement of, temp. Henry VIII. 
 62 ; her retail trade during the reign 
 of the Tudors, 65, 66 ; her increasing 
 importance, temp. Elizabeth, 76 ; pro- 
 gress of her trade and commerce 
 from the accession of James I. 78 et 
 seq. ; great improvements of, in out- 
 ward aspect and in supply of water, 
 87 ; trade of, during the civil war, 
 92 ; banking established in, 93 ; great 
 fire of, 103 ; seizure of her charters 
 and franchises, temp. Charles II. 104, 
 105 ; condition of trade, temp. Queen 
 Anne and George I. 112 ; exports 
 and imports, 1728-30, 115, 116; 
 trade carried on by companies, and 
 her general prosperity, 117 ; state of 
 trade in 1800, 138; historical view of 
 the port of, 139 et seq. ; limits of 
 defined in the reign of Charles II. 
 140 ; the legal quays and sufferance 
 wharves, 141 ; the Thames con- 
 servancy, 142 ; the warehousing 
 system of, 143 ; parliamentary in- 
 quiries respecting, 145 ; Dock Act 
 passed, 1799, 148; construction of 
 the various docks, 150-9 ; outports 
 which are adjuncts to the trade of, 
 167; shipping of the port of, 170 et 
 seq. ; number of vessels employed, 
 171 - 174 ; ship-building in the 
 Thames, 182 ; imports and exports 
 of, in 1860, 186-8 ; foreign trade of 
 the port, 189 et seq. ; parliamentary 
 report on, as regards China, 192-8 ; 
 her trade with Russia, France, and 
 the different European states, 201- 
 294; with Egypt, 294-299; with 
 America, Asia, and Africa, 300 et seq.; 
 (see FOREIGN TRADE, and EXPORTS 
 and IMPORTS) ; her trade with the 
 French, Dutch, and Danish posses- 
 sions in the West Indies, 332 ; the 
 West Coast of Africa, Morocco, 
 Japan, &c. 332-348; the great 
 market for Eastern productions, 349 ;
 
 INDEX. 
 
 501 
 
 her trade with India and the colonies, 
 350 et seq. ; imports from and ex- 
 ports to India, 360, 364, 366 ; trade 
 with Singapore, Ceylon, the Mauri- 
 tius, Cape of Good Hope, Natal, 
 Australia, West Indies, &c. 370- 
 447 ; coasting and coal trades of, 
 448 et scq. 
 
 London Docks, construction of the, 
 150, 151 ; their cost, 151 ; causes of 
 sickness in the, 164 ; the Company 
 oppose the construction of St. 
 Katherine's Docks, 156, 157. 
 
 Londoners, their disposition for com- 
 merce, 3 ; their free laws and mari- 
 time supremacy, ib. ; their disputes 
 with the Hanse-town merchants, 35. 
 
 Luxury, importation of articles of, 59. 
 
 Lynn, trade of, temp. Henry II. 15, 16. 
 
 M. 
 
 MACHINERY exported to the West In- 
 dies, 413. 
 
 Mackerel sold at three-halfpence apiece, 
 466. 
 
 Madder, imported from Holland, 248 ; 
 from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Madeira, our trade with, 271. 
 
 Magua Charta, encouragements offered 
 by, to foreign merchants, 19. 
 
 Mahogany, imported from Mexico, 313 ; 
 from Honduras, 415 ; imports of, and 
 duties on, 416. 
 
 Malta, exports to, 276. 
 
 Manchester, manufactures at, 93. 
 
 Manganese imported from Holland, 
 249. 
 
 Manilla, trade of, 348. 
 
 Manufactures, importation of prohibited, 
 49, 50 ; prosperous career of, temp. 
 Hen. VIII. 61, 62; at Manchester, 
 93 ; promoted in England by the 
 French refugees, 102, 103 et n.; ex- 
 ported to Belgium, 256; growing 
 taste in India for British manu- 
 iactures, 358; Mr. Wilson's import 
 duties on, 359 ; large exports of, to 
 India, 368. 
 
 Manufacturers, foreign, encouragement 
 to, 31. 
 
 Manufacturing industry promoted by 
 foreign troubles, 20. 
 
 Mauritius, our trade with, 375 ; imports 
 and exports of, 376, 377. 
 
 Mauritius Chamber of Agriculture, their 
 report on the sugar duties, 408. 
 
 Medici, family of the, 46 ; eminent 
 merchant? of Italy, ib. 
 
 Memel, formerly the great port of tim- 
 ber exportation, 233. 
 
 Mercer, John, merchant of Perth, 33. 
 
 Mercers' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 Merchant citizens, advancing conse- 
 quence of, 36. 
 
 Merchant Tailors' Company established, 
 30 et n. 
 
 Merchants, of eminence, temp. Edward 
 III. 40-46 ; of England first recog- 
 nised by Parliament, 55, 56 ; of 
 France, privileges granted to the, 
 27, 28 ; of Germany, Flanders, Bor- 
 deaux, and Aquitaine, concessions 
 made to, 23, 24 ; and their charter 
 of 1303, 24-27 ; foreign encourage- 
 ment to, 30, 31. 
 
 Methuen Treaty, 110, 266 ; its injurious 
 effects on our relations with France, 
 110. 
 
 Mexico, our trade with, 312 ; her ex- 
 ports and imports, 313-15. 
 
 Middleton, Sir Hugh, supplies London 
 with water, 87. 
 
 Midland coals, supply of, 471. 
 
 Minerals from Spain, 275 ; of the Virgin 
 Islands, 410. 
 
 Miramichi timber from New Brunswick, 
 425. 
 
 Mississippi Company, 112. 
 
 Mogadore, port of, 337. 
 
 Monetary power of London, 3. 
 
 Monopolies of trade restored, 88, 89 ; 
 their effects, 90, 91. 
 
 Monopoly patents, granting of, 83; 
 revoked, ib. 
 
 Monte Video, our trade with, 319. 
 
 Morocco, our trade with, 337 ; treaty 
 of 1856, ib. ; exports and imports, 
 338. 
 
 Mulberry-trees, cultivation of, 81 et n. 
 
 Murage, explanation of, 25 n. 
 
 N. 
 
 NANTES, revocation of the edict of, and 
 resort of French artificers to England, 
 102 ; public feeling in favour of the 
 refugees, 103. 
 
 Naples, our trade with, 279. 
 
 Navigation Act passed, 94, 97. 
 
 Neutral ships, dispute respecting the 
 right of seizing when laden with the 
 cargo of a belligerent power, 29 et n.; 
 rights of, 130. 
 
 New Brunswick, our trade with, 425 ; 
 the Bay of Miramichi, ib. ; imports 
 and exports, 425, 426. 
 
 New Granada, our trade with, 312.
 
 502 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 New South Wales, settlement of, 135 
 et n. ; our trade with, 385 ; its 
 pastoral character, ib. ; discovery of 
 gold, and the consequent increase of 
 trade, 385 ; imports and exports, 
 386 ; its wool trade, 387 ; wine of, 
 388. (See Australia.) 
 
 New Zealand, our trade with, 397 ; 
 imports and exports of, 397-99. 
 
 Newfoundland, John Cabot's expedition 
 to, 57 ; first settlement of, 61; our 
 trade with, 429 ; imports and exports 
 of, 429, 430 ; fisheries of, 431. 
 
 North American colonies, our trade 
 with the, 418 et seq. ; high rates of 
 import duties, 428 : shipping trade 
 of the, 431 ; the gold discoveries 
 in, and their probable consequences, 
 433-9. (See CANADA, COLUMBIA, 
 NEWFOUNDLAND, NOVA SCOTIA, &c.) 
 
 North Sea fisheries, 454. 
 
 Norway, our trade with, 212, 219 et seq. ; 
 ice trade of, 220 ; her timber trade, 
 221 ; fish trade of, 222 ; exports 
 to, ib. ; consumption of liquors in, 
 223. 
 
 Norwich, trade of, temp. Henry II. 15. 
 
 Nova Scotia colonized, 120 ; our trade 
 with, 427 ; its fisheries, ib. ; its im- 
 ports and exports, 427, 428 ; gold 
 and coal of, 429 ; coal mines of, 438. 
 
 Nutria furs, 441 n. 
 
 Nuts imported from Spain, 274 ; from 
 Brazil, 319. 
 
 0. 
 
 OATS from Sweden, 216. 
 
 Odessa, our trade with, 209. 
 
 Oil, consumption of, in England, 281. 
 
 Oil trade of Gallipoli, 280. 
 
 Onions from Portugal, 268. 
 
 Opium from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Oranges from Portugal, 269, 270. 
 
 Orchil from Portugal, 268. 
 
 Ottoman bark, 289 n. 
 
 Outports which are adjuncts to the 
 
 trade of London, 167. 
 Oxen from Portugal, 268. 
 
 r. 
 
 PACIFIC, our trade with, 323 et seq. ; pre- 
 ferable to that of the Atlantic for 
 steam vessels, 424 et n. 
 
 Palm oil from Africa, 334, 335. 
 
 Panama, route of, to be more freely 
 opened, 307 ; pearl fishery of, 333. 
 
 Panama hats, importation of, 312. 
 
 Paper imported from Belgium, 254, 
 255. 
 
 Paraguay, our intercourse with, 322. 
 
 Parliament, disagreement of the two 
 Houses of, on Skinner's case, 98. 
 
 Parr, Captain, his first discovery of 
 guano, 323 n. 
 
 Passage, a charge for passing over 
 ferries, 12 n. 
 
 Patagonia, our intercourse with, 323. 
 
 Paterson, Mr., originator of the Darien 
 Company, 107. 
 
 Pavage, explanation of, 25 n. 
 
 Pearl fishery of Panama, 333. 
 
 Peru, our trade with, 323, 324 ; Guano, 
 the trade of, 323 ; imports and ex- 
 ports, 324-7. 
 
 Pevensey, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 Philippine Islands, our trade with the, 
 346; differential duties of, prejudicial, 
 347 ; imports and exports, 348. 
 
 Philpot, Sir John, defends English com- 
 merce from aggression, 33 ; notices 
 of, 34 n. 
 
 Pitch lake of Trinidad, 410. 
 
 Pole, Win. de la, the eminent merchant, 
 40. 
 
 Pontage, explanation of, 25 n. 
 
 Port of London, history of its trade and 
 commerce, 1 et seq. ; its ancient limits, 
 139 ; the legal port from London to 
 the North Foreland, 141 ; historical 
 review of, 140 et seq. ; its shipping, 
 170 et seq. ; imports and exports of, 
 in 1860, 186-8; its foreign trade, 
 189 et seq. (See LONDON.) 
 
 Port wine from Portugal, 267. 
 
 Porto Rico, our trade with, 329, 330. 
 
 Portugal, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 37 ; 
 impolicy of the Methuen treaty of 
 1773, 166; our present trade with, 
 266 et seq. ; exports and imports, 
 267-71 ; British shipping employed, 
 271. 
 
 Potatoes imported from Holland, 249. 
 
 Poultry imported from Belgium, 254, 
 255. 
 
 Poundage dues granted, 96. 
 
 Pozzolani from the island of St. Vin- 
 cent, 410. 
 
 Precious metals from Ecuador, 328. 
 
 Prince Edward's Island, our trade with, 
 426 ; its history, 426-8 n. 
 
 Prisage, ancient right of, 25 n. 
 
 Privateering in 1780, 129 n. 
 " Privilege trade " of the East India 
 Company, 356 n. 
 
 Prussia, trade of, tf mp. Henry VI. 37 ; 
 our present trade with, 227 et seq. ; 
 imports from, 228 ; her corn trade, 
 229-232 ; her timber trade. 232-4 ;
 
 INDEX. 
 
 503 
 
 her spelter, 234 ; our exports to, ib. ; 
 at the head of the Zollverein, 235; 
 the Sound dues, 236, 237 ; the Stadt 
 dues, 237-240. 
 
 Q- 
 
 QUAYS of the Port of London, 141 et 
 seq. ; proposed extension of the, 144, 
 145 ; their insufficiency for the com- 
 merce of the port, 145 ; disadvan- 
 tages of the " legal" ones, 165, 166. 
 
 Queen Charlotte's Sound, gold dis- 
 covery in, 432. 
 
 Queenhithe appointed for disembarka- 
 tion of goods in the Thames in 1225, 
 20 ; the ancient port for foreign mer- 
 chants, 50 n. ; an ancient landing- 
 place, 139. 
 
 Queensland, in Australia, the rising 
 colony of, 388. 
 
 R. 
 
 RAILWAYS in connexion with the docks, 
 
 160 ; facilities they afford, 161 ; 
 
 causes of preference for railway 
 
 travelling, 181 ; effect of, on the 
 
 canals and coasting trade of England, 
 
 448, 449 ; why they have not injured 
 
 the traffic on canals, 450. 
 Raisins imported from Spain, 274 ; from 
 
 Turkey, 291, 292. 
 Red mullet, fishing for, 456; anecdote 
 
 of the Duke of Portland connected 
 
 with, ib. n. 
 
 Restoration, period of the, 96. 
 Retail trade of London during the 
 
 reigns of the Tudors, 65. 
 Revolution, "the great," temp. Chas. I. 
 
 92. 
 Rice of India, 362 ; its supply from 
 
 Burmah, 363 ; imports of, 364. 
 Richard I. trade of, during his reign, 17. 
 Richard II. his marriage with Anne of 
 
 Bohemia, 34 n. 
 " River pirates," 1 46. 
 Roads, repair of, 122. 
 Rockall fishing bank, 459. 
 Rodney, Adm. captures St. Eustatia, 
 
 131 ; his victorious career, 132. 
 Roman Catholics, public feeling against, 
 
 103. 
 
 Romans, their trade with Britain, 5. 
 Rosewood from Brazil, 319. 
 Rum from the West Indies, 406-8. 
 Russia, the first embassy from, to 
 England, 68 ; our trade with, 201 
 
 et seq. ; high rate of duties in, 202 ; 
 tallow trade of, 203, 204; flax and 
 hemp trade of, 205 ; exports to, 207 ; 
 our trade with the northern and 
 southern ports of, 208 ; balance of 
 trade with, against England, 210 ; 
 restrictions on commerce in, 211. 
 Russian Company, formation of the, 
 64 ; its successes, 67, 68 ; duties 
 levied by, and dissatisfaction thence 
 arising, 206, 207 ; the dispute respect- 
 ing duties adjusted, 207. 
 
 S. 
 
 SACKS, manufacture of, for the English 
 millers, 231. 
 
 St. Eustatia, capture of, 131, 132. 
 
 St. lago de Compostella, the chief town 
 of Gallicia, its sanctity, 48, 49 n. 
 
 St. Katherine's Docks, construction of, 
 155-9; opposed by the London 
 Dock Company, 156, 157 ; their site, 
 158 ; causes of sickness in the, 164. 
 
 St. Thomas, our trade with, 333. 
 
 St. Vincent, island of, pozzolani from, 
 410. 
 
 " Salt monopoly " of India, 368 et n. 
 
 Salters' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 Sandwich, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 Sarawak, our trade with, 349, 350. 
 
 Sarsaparilla from Mexico, 313. 
 
 Saxons. (See ANGLO-SAXONS.) 
 
 Scammony from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Scotland, lands of merchants declared 
 exempt from seizure during their 
 absence abroad, 12 n. ; trade of, temp. 
 Henry VI 38. 
 
 Screw steam-vessels employed in the 
 coal trade, 475 ; their low rates of 
 freightage, 476. 
 
 " Sea-coal Lane," 463. 
 
 Sherry from Spain, 274. 
 
 Ship-building in the Thames, 182 ; iron 
 vessels, ib. comparative values of 
 iron and wood, 182, 183 ; their rela- 
 tive uses, 183, 185. 
 
 Ship-money, imposition of, 92 etn. 
 
 Shipping of England, A.D. 1701, 109; 
 belonging to London, Liverpool, and 
 Bristol, 122 ; number and tonnage of 
 London ships, 170 et seq. ; great pro- 
 portion of large steam-vessels be- 
 longing thereto, 170, 171 ; number 
 employed in the trade of London, 
 171 ; number of ships employed in 
 the coasting, colonial, and foreign 
 trades, 172, 173 ; proportion of 
 British to foreign shipping, 173 ; im-
 
 502 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 New South Wales, settlement of, 135 
 et n. ; our trade with, 385 ; its 
 pastoral character, ib. ; discovery of 
 gold, and the consequent increase of 
 trade, 385 ; imports and exports, 
 386 ; its wool trade, 387 ; wine of, 
 388. (See Australia.) 
 
 New Zealand, our trade with, 397 ; 
 imports and exports of, 397-99. 
 
 Newfoundland, John Cabot's expedition 
 to, 57 ; first settlement of, 61; our 
 trade with, 429 ; imports and exports 
 of, 429, 430 ; fisheries of, 431. 
 
 North American colonies, our trade 
 with the, 418 et seq. ; high rates of 
 import duties, 428: shipping trade 
 of the, 431 ; the gold discoveries 
 in, and their probable consequences, 
 433-9. (See CANADA, COLUMBIA, 
 NEWFOCTNDLAND, NOVA SCOTIA, &c.) 
 
 North Sea fisheries, 454. 
 
 Norway, our trade with, 212, 219 et seq. ; 
 ice trade of, 220 ; her timber trade, 
 221 ; fish trade of, 222 ; exports 
 to, ib. ; consumption of liquors in, 
 223. 
 
 Norwich, trade of, temp. Henry II. 15. 
 
 Nova Scotia colonized, 120 ; our trade 
 with, 427 ; its fisheries, ib. ; its im- 
 ports and exports, 427, 428 ; gold 
 and coal of, 429 ; coal mines of, 438. 
 
 Nutria furs, 441 n. 
 
 Nuts imported from Spam, 274 ; from 
 Brazil, 319. 
 
 0. 
 
 OATS from Sweden, 216. 
 
 Odessa, our trade with, 209. 
 
 Oil, consumption of, in England, 281 . 
 
 Oil trade of Gallipoli, 280. 
 
 Onions from Portugal, 268. 
 
 Opium from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Oranges from Portugal, 269, 270. 
 
 Orchil from Portugal, 268. 
 
 Ottoman bark, 289 n. 
 
 Outports which are adjuncts to the 
 
 trade of London, 167. 
 Oxen from Portugal, 268. 
 
 P. 
 
 PACIFIC, our trade with, 323 et seq. ; pre- 
 ferable to that of the Atlantic for 
 steam vessels, 424 et n. 
 
 Palm oil from Africa, 334, 335. 
 
 Panama, route of, to be more freely 
 opened, 307 ; pearl fishery of, 333. 
 
 Panama hats, importation of, 312. 
 
 Paper imported from Belgium, 254, 
 255. 
 
 Paraguay, our intercourse with, 322. 
 
 Parliament, disagreement of the two 
 Houses of, on Skinner's case, 98. 
 
 Parr, Captain, his first discovery of 
 guano, 323 n. 
 
 Passage, a charge for passing over 
 ferries, 12 n. 
 
 Patagonia, our intercourse with, 323. 
 
 Paterson, Mr., originator of the Darien 
 Company, 107. 
 
 Pavage, explanation of, 25 n. 
 
 Pearl fishery of Panama, 333. 
 
 Peru, our trade with, 323, 324 ; Guano, 
 the trade of, 323 ; imports and ex- 
 ports, 324-7. 
 
 Pevensey, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 Philippine Islands, our trade with the, 
 346; differential duties of, prejudicial, 
 347 ; imports and exports, 348. 
 
 Philpot, Sir John, defends English com- 
 merce from aggression, 33 ; notices 
 of, 34 n. 
 
 Pitch lake of Trinidad, 410. 
 
 Pole, Win. de la, the eminent merchant, 
 40. 
 
 Pontage, explanation of, 25 n. 
 
 Port of London, history of its trade and 
 commerce, 1 et seq. ; its ancient limits, 
 139 ; the legal port from London to 
 the North Foreland, 141 ; historical 
 review of, 1 40 et seq. ; its shipping, 
 170 et seq. ; imports and exports of, 
 in 1860, 186-8; its foreign trade, 
 189 et seq. (See LONDON.) 
 
 Port wine from Portugal, 267. 
 
 Porto Rico, our trade with, 329, 330. 
 
 Portugal, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 37 ; 
 impolicy of the Methuen treaty of 
 1773, 166 ; our present trade with, 
 266 el seq. ; exports and imports, 
 267-71; British shipping employed, 
 271. 
 
 Potatoes imported from Holland, 249. 
 
 Poultry imported from Belgium, 254, 
 255. 
 
 Poundage dues granted, 96. 
 
 Pozzolani from the island of St. Vin- 
 cent, 410. 
 
 Precious metals from Ecuador, 328. 
 
 Prince Edward's Island, our trade with, 
 426 ; its history, 426-8 n. 
 
 Prisage, ancient right of, 25 n. 
 
 Privateering in 1780, 129 . 
 " Privilege trade " of the East India 
 Company, 356 n. 
 
 Prussia, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 37 ; 
 our present trade with, 227 et seq. ; 
 imports from, 228 ; her corn trade, 
 229-232 ; her timber trade, 232-4 ;
 
 INDEX. 
 
 503 
 
 her spelter, 234 ; our exports to, ib. ; 
 at the head of the Zollverein, 235; 
 the Sound dues, 236, 237 ; the Stadt 
 dues, 237-240. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUAYS of the Port of London, 141 et 
 seq. ; proposed extension of the, 144, 
 145 ; their insufficiency for the com- 
 merce of the port, 145 ; disadvan- 
 tages of the " legal" ones, 165, 166. 
 
 Queen Charlotte's Sound, gold dis- 
 covery in, 432. 
 
 Queenhithe appointed for disembarka- 
 tion of goods in the Thames in 1225, 
 20 ; the ancient port for foreign mer- 
 chants, 50 n. ; an ancient landing- 
 place, 139. 
 
 Queensland, in Australia, the rising 
 colony of, 388. 
 
 R. 
 
 RAILWAYS in connexion with the docks, 
 
 160 ; facilities they afford, 161 ; 
 
 causes of preference for railway 
 
 travelling, 181 ; effect of, on the 
 
 canals and coasting trade of England, 
 
 448, 449 ; why they have not injured 
 
 the traffic on canals, 450. 
 Raisins imported from Spain, 274 ; from 
 
 Turkey, 291, 292. 
 Red mullet, fishing for, 456; anecdote 
 
 of the Duke of Portland connected 
 
 with, ib. n. 
 
 Restoration, period of the, 96. 
 Retail trade of London during the 
 
 reigns of the Tudors, 65. 
 Revolution, "the great," temp. Chas. I. 
 
 92. 
 Rice of India, 362 ; its supply from 
 
 Burmah, 363 ; imports of, 364. 
 Richard I. trade of, during his reign, 17. 
 Richard II. his marriage with Anne of 
 
 Bohemia, 34 n. 
 " River pirates," 1 46. 
 Roads, repair of, 122. 
 Rockall fishing bank, 459. 
 Rodney, Adm. captures St. Eustatia, 
 
 131 ; his victorious career, 132. 
 Roman Catholics, public feeling against, 
 
 103. 
 
 Romans, their trade with Britain, 5. 
 Rosewood from Brazil, 319. 
 Rum from the West Indies, 406-8. 
 Russia, the first embassy from, to 
 England, 68 ; our trade with, 201 
 
 et seq. ; high rate of duties in, 202 ; 
 tallow trade of, 203, 204; flax and 
 hemp trade of, 205 ; exports to, 207 ; 
 our trade with the northern and 
 southern ports of, 208 ; balance of 
 trade with, against England, 210 ; 
 restrictions on commerce in, 211. 
 Russian Company, formation of the, 
 64 ; its successes, 67, 68 ; duties 
 levied by, and dissatisfaction thence 
 arising, 206, 207 ; the dispute respect- 
 ing duties adjusted, 207. 
 
 S. 
 
 SACKS, manufacture of, for the English 
 millers, 231. 
 
 St. Eustatia, capture of, 131, 132. 
 
 St. lago de Compostella, the chief town 
 of Gallicia, its sanctity, 48, 49 n. 
 
 St. Katherine's Docks, construction of, 
 155-9; opposed by the London 
 Dock Company, 156, 157 ; their site, 
 158 ; causes of sickness in the, 164. 
 
 St. Thomas, our trade with, 333. 
 
 St. Vincent, island of, pozzolani from, 
 410. 
 
 " Salt monopoly " of India, 368 et n. 
 
 Salters' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 Sandwich, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 Sarawak, our trade with, 349, 350. 
 
 Sarsaparilla from Mexico, 313. 
 
 Saxons. (See ANGLO-SAXONS.) 
 
 Scammony from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Scotland, lands of merchants declared 
 exempt from seizure during their 
 absence abroad, 12 n. ; trade of, temp. 
 Henry VI. 38. 
 
 Screw steam-vessels employed in the 
 coal trade, 475 ; their low rates of 
 freightage, 476. 
 
 " Sea-coal Lane," 463. 
 
 Sherry from Spain, 274. 
 
 Ship-building in the Thames, 182 ; iron 
 vessels, ib. ; comparative values of 
 iron and wood, 182, 183 ; their rela- 
 tive uses, 183, 185. 
 
 Ship-money, imposition of, 92 et n. 
 
 Shipping of England, A.D. 1701, 109; 
 belonging to London, Liverpool, and 
 Bristol, 122 ; number and tonnage of 
 London ships, 170 et seq. ; great pro- 
 portion of large steam-vessels be- 
 longing thereto, 170, 171 ; number 
 employed in the trade of London, 
 171 ; number of ships employed in 
 the coasting, colonial, and foreign 
 trades, 172, 173 ; proportion of 
 British to foreign shipping, 173 ; im-
 
 504 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ports and exports, 186-188; extent 
 of, employed in the West Indies, 
 417, 418. (See SHIPS, and STEAM- 
 SHIPPING.) 
 
 Shipping, tonnage of, entered and 
 cleared in 1850 and 1860, 492. 
 
 Shipping trade of the world ruled by 
 London, 2 ; of the American colonies, 
 431. 
 
 Ships of the Anglo-Saxons, 7 ; period 
 when large ones were first constructed, 
 57 ; those which still unload in the 
 Thames, 166. (See SHIPPING.) 
 
 Shireburn.see of, removed to Old Sarum, 
 8n. 
 
 Shumac imported from Southern Italy, 
 281. 
 
 Siam, our trade with, 341, 342; her 
 trade with Singapore and China, 
 342. 
 
 Siamese, anecdote of their eager pur- 
 chase of buttons, 342 n. 
 
 Sicily, our trade with, 279. 
 
 Sierra Leone, our trade with, 442 ; ex- 
 ports and imports, 442, 444, 445. 
 
 Sighelm, Bishop, his expedition to 
 India, 8 ; his see of Shireburn, ib. n. 
 
 Silk goods imported from Belgium. 254, 
 255. 
 
 Silk trade, 50 n. 
 
 Silks, &c. from France, 264. 
 
 Silkworm, attempted propagation of the, 
 80 ; its results, 81. 
 
 Silver from Bolivia, 327. 
 
 Singapore, our trade with, 369 ; its im- 
 portance, ib. ; imports and exports, 
 370. 
 
 Skinner, Thomas, 97 ; his contest with 
 the East India Company, and ill 
 usage, 98. 
 
 Skinners' Company established, 30. 
 
 Smith, Colonel Baird, his report on 
 the, cotton manufactures of India, 
 367 . 
 
 Somersetshire coals, supply of, 471. 
 
 Sound dues, 236 ; redeemed by a pecu- 
 niary payment, 237. 
 
 South America. (See America, South.) 
 
 South Australia, our trade with, 394 ; 
 its copper mines, ib. ; increase of the 
 clip of wool, 394 ; imports and ex- 
 ports of, 395. 
 
 South Sea Company chartered, 111 ; its 
 scheme to pay off the National Debt, 
 112 ; trade opened by the, 114. 
 
 Southampton an outpost to the trade of 
 London, 167. 
 
 Southwark, duty on ships coming to, 
 temp. William I. 11. 
 
 Spain a purchaser of wool from England 
 in 1254, 21; trade of, temp. Henry 
 VI. 37 ; length of pilgrimages to, 48 ; 
 
 war with in 1739, 118 ; its causes and 
 its popularity, 119 ; our trade with, 
 272 ; our exports and imports, 273, 
 274, 275. 
 
 Spanish Armada menaces England, 72 ; 
 its signal defeat, and important 
 effect, 73 ; a second one defeated by 
 the Dutch, ib. n. 
 
 Speculations, temp. George I. 112, 113. 
 
 Spelter of Prussia chiefly exported from 
 Stettin, 234. 
 
 Spirits imported from Holland, 249 ; 
 great quantity sent to Australia, 393. 
 
 Sponge from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Stadt dues, 237 ; then- history, 238 ; 
 agitation against them, 239 ; the dues 
 redeemed, 240 ; their influence, 245. 
 
 Staffordshire coals, supply of, 471. 
 
 Stamp Act of America repealed, 123. 
 
 Stationery sent to Australia, 393. 
 
 Steam navigation, its importance in the 
 trade with America, 301. 
 
 Steam-shipping belonging to the Port of 
 London, 170, 171 ; almost exclusively 
 British, 175 ; its increase prejudicial 
 to the shipping trade, 175, 176 ; their 
 first cost and cost of working, 177 ; 
 in favour of British commerce, ib. ; 
 limits to the navigation of, ib. ; rail- 
 ways, successful competitors with, 
 178, 179 ; sea-communication by, 180; 
 along our coast, and to the Continent, 
 ib. ; regulated by railway facilities, 
 180, 181 ; superiority of, for convey- 
 ance of goods, 181. 
 
 Steelyard, settlement of the Easterlings 
 at the, 9 ; the exclusive privileges of 
 the merchants abolished, 63 ; shut up 
 by Elizabeth, 71. 
 
 Stephen, charter granted by, to the City 
 of London, 12. 
 
 Stettin, our trade with, 228. 
 
 Suez Canal project, 297 ; its practica- 
 bility, 297, 298 ; reasons against it, 
 298, 299. 
 
 Sugar imported from Cuba and Porto 
 Rico, 330 ; the countries which sup- 
 ply it, 332 ; of India, 362 ; imported 
 from the Mauritius, 376, 377 ; from 
 the West Indies, 406-8 ; duties on, 
 and their effect, 406, 407. 
 
 Sulphur, from Sicily, 279. 
 
 Sumatra, our trade with, 345. 
 
 Swan River Settlement, our trade with, 
 396. 
 
 Sweden, our trade with, 212 et seq. ; 
 imports from, 214, 215 ; her supply 
 of timber, 215; her oats, 216; her 
 iron aud steel, ib. ; exports to, 217, 
 218; internal communications of, 219. 
 
 Swein, the Earl of Orkney, 17. 
 
 Sydney, imports and exports of. 386.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 505 
 
 Syra, the trade of, chiefly carried on by 
 Greek merchants, 289 ; shipping of, 
 290. 
 
 Syria, imports from, 291. 
 
 T. 
 
 TAGANROG, our trade with, 209. 
 
 Tallow, trade in, with Russia, 203, 204 ; 
 importation of, from New South 
 Wales, 388. 
 
 Tasmania, our trade with, 396, 397 ; 
 exports and imports of, 398, 399. 
 
 Taverner, John, the eminent merchant, 
 25. 
 
 Tea, duties on, resisted by the American 
 colonies, 124-6 ; trade with China 
 restricted by the duty on, 191 ; effect 
 of the reduction on, 198 ; our direct 
 trade with the tea districts, 200; 
 consumed by our North American 
 colonies, 428. 
 
 Telegraphs in connexion with the docks, 
 160. 
 
 Thames, the noble river, mentioned by 
 Bede, 4 ; construction of fortresses on 
 the, 58 ; its navigation improved, 88 ; 
 ships which still unload in it, 166. 
 
 Thames conservancy, 142; its jurisdic- 
 tion and privileges, ib. et n. 
 
 Timber from New Brunswick, 425. 
 
 Timber trade of Norway, 221 ; of the 
 Baltic, 232, 419, 420 ; effect of duties 
 on timber, 233, 419 ; importance of 
 the trade, 420. 
 
 Tobacco, King James's "counter Wastes" 
 against, 85, 86 ; restrictions on the 
 growth of it; its importation pro- 
 hibited, except from Virginia and 
 Bermuda, 86; made a royal mono- 
 poly, 90 ; non-culture of, in the West 
 Indies, 411 ; our whole supply of 
 foreign production, 411, 412 ; im- 
 ports of, 412 ; our duties on, 413. 
 
 Toll, a generic term for every species of 
 tribute, 12 . 
 
 Tonnage, dues granted, 96. 
 
 Torbay fishery, 456. 
 
 Trade of England in the tenth and 
 eleventh centuries, 10, 11 ; of dif- 
 ferent towns, temp. Henry II. 15 ; 
 balance of in favour of England, 17; 
 temp. Richard I. ib. ; of Europe, temp. 
 Henry VI. 37 ; inland trade, how 
 conducted, 53. 
 
 Trade and commerce of London, his- 
 torical review of, 1 et seq. (see LON- 
 DON) ; exceeds in amount that of every 
 previously existing state of commerce, 
 
 2 ; attributable to the numbers, wealth, 
 and productive power of the people, 
 ib. ; means of rapid communication 
 greatly contributive to, ib. ; disposi- 
 tion of the Londoners for, 3 ; earliest 
 mention of, by Bede, 4 ; at the time 
 of the Romans, 5 ; under the Saxons, 
 6-8 ; Charlemagne's letter respect- 
 ing, 6 ; under the Easterlings, 9 ; in 
 the hands of the Easterlings and the 
 Jews, 14 ; encouragements to foreign 
 merchants and manufacturers, 18, 19, 
 30, 31 ; struggle between the foreign 
 and English traders, 31 ; qualification 
 of citizenship established by, 32 ; 
 flourishing state of, as described by 
 a contemporary, 36; with Lisbon, 
 ib. ; retaliatory prohibitions, 50, 51 ; 
 new commercial treaties, 54 ; inter- 
 ruption of, with Flanders, 54, 55; 
 with the Levant, 60 ; with Guinea 
 and Barbary, 61 ; prosperous state 
 of, temp. Henry VIII. 61, 62; ad- 
 vantages to, from the loss of Calais, 
 66 ; great increase of, with the East, 
 81, 82 ; general state of, temp. James 
 I. 84 ; and Charles II. 97 ; flourish- 
 ing state of, in France, under Colbert, 
 99 ; condition of, temp. Queen Anne, 
 112; exports and imports, in 1728-30, 
 115; state of, in 1730, 116; earned 
 on by London companies,117; general 
 prosperity of, ib. ; their prosperous 
 career, temp. George II. 121 ; state 
 of, A.D. 1760, 123; exports and im- 
 ports in 1784 and 1780, 133, 137, 138 ; 
 effect of the customs' system on, 152 ; 
 amount of shipping employed in, 170 
 et seq. ; imports and exports in 1860, 
 186-8 ; with foreign nations, 189 et 
 aeq. (see FOREIGN TRADE) ; with 
 India and the colonies, 350 et seq. ; 
 with the Cape of Good Hope and 
 our African colonies, 377; with Aus- 
 tralia, 384 et seq. ; with the West 
 Indies, 400 et seq. ; with British 
 Guiana and the Honduras, 413, 415; 
 with North America, 418 ; Canada, 
 Newfoundland, &c. 419 ; with the 
 British colonies, 445 et seq. ; the 
 coasting and coal trades, 448 et seq. 
 
 Trading companies, freedom of, limited 
 to those who conformed to the Church 
 of England, 91, 92. 
 
 Trading monopolies restored, 88, 89 ; 
 their effects, 90, 91. 
 
 Trieste, our trade with, 282. 
 
 Trinidad, the pitch-lake of, 410. 
 
 Tripoli, our trade with, 339. 
 
 Tudors, retail trade during their reigns, 
 65. 
 
 Tunis, our trade with, 339.
 
 506 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Turbots, clearness of, 458, 459 ; pre- 
 miums offered for, 459. 
 
 Turkey, our trade with, 290 et seq. ; 
 exports and imports of, 290-3 ; her 
 shipping, 293. 
 
 Turtle of the West Indies, 409. 
 
 Tuscany, our trade with, 278. 
 
 U. 
 
 ULSTER, settlement of, 80. 
 
 Union of England and Scotland, effect 
 of the, 79. 
 
 United States, their independence de- 
 clared, 127 ; our trade with the, 300 
 et seq. ; exports and imports, 300-4 ; 
 present depression and future pros- 
 pects, 304, 305 et seq. ; their shipping, 
 309, 310. 
 
 V. 
 
 VAN TBOMP defeats the second Spanish 
 Armada, 73. 
 
 Vancouver's Island, distance from Lon- 
 don to, 424 n. ; settlement of, 432; 
 gold discovery in, 432. 
 
 Vanelloes, from Mexico, 313. 
 
 Veneti, their trade with Britain, 5 ; 
 annihilated by Julius Caesar, ib. n. 
 
 Venezuela, our trade with, 312. 
 
 Venice, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 38 ; 
 our present trade with, 282. 
 
 Verdigris, extensive uses of, 134 n. 
 
 Vere, Robert de, Earl of Oxford, his 
 marriage, 34 n. 
 
 Vessels (see SHIPS and SHIPPING). 
 
 Victoria, colony of. our trade with, 389 ; 
 discovery of gold in, ib. ; exports and 
 imports of, 391, 392 ; stands at the 
 head of all our colonies, 393, 394. 
 
 Victoria Docks, construction of the, 
 159 ; official report respecting, 165. 
 
 Vintners' Company established, 30 n. 
 
 Vintry, origin of the, 24. 
 
 Virgin Islands, minerals of the, 410. 
 
 Virginia Company, formation of the, 79. 
 
 Voyages of discovery, 69. 
 
 W. 
 
 WALPOLE, Sir Robert, 111. 
 Wantage, commercial law passed at, 
 9, 10. 
 
 Warehousing system of the docks, 
 quays, and wharves of London, 143, 
 153. 
 
 Water, supply of to Londen, 87 et n. 
 
 Weavers of London, charter granted to 
 the, by Henry II. 13 ; foreign en- 
 couragement to, 31. 
 
 Welsh coals, supply of, 471, 472. 
 
 West Australia, our trade with, 396. 
 
 West India colonies, our trade with the, 
 400-13 ; conflicting legislation regard- 
 ing them, 400 ; evil effects of the 
 absentee system. 401, 402; the new 
 class of proprietors, 403, 404 ; statis- 
 tics of commerce with, 404 ; im- 
 ports and exports, 405-7, 412, 413; 
 sugar and rum, 406 et seq.; minerals, 
 fruit, &c. 410-413. 
 
 West India Islands, foreign trade with, 
 328 et aeq. 
 
 West India Dock Company, 149; its 
 obligations and privileges, ib. ; its 
 successes, 150. 
 
 West India Docks, official report respect- 
 ing the, 165. 
 
 West Indies, their undeveloped re- 
 sources,409, 410 ; shipping employed 
 in the, 417, 418. 
 
 Wet docks in the Thames proposed, 147. 
 
 Wharves of the Port of London, 141. 
 
 Wharves, Sufferance, their disadvan- 
 tages, 165, 166. 
 
 Wmtby, trade of, temp. Henry II. 16. 
 
 Whittington, Richard, story of, 41 ; his 
 eminence as a merchant, 42, 43 ; his 
 residence, 44. 
 
 William the Conqueror, commercial state 
 of England at the time of, 10 ; charter 
 granted by, to the City of London, 11. 
 
 William the Bishop, of the City of 
 London, 11, 12 n. 
 
 William of Malmesbury, his account of 
 London, 15. 
 
 William Fitz-Stephen's account of Lon- 
 don and its commerce, 14; biogra- 
 phical notices of, 14, 15 n. 
 
 William and Mary, prosperity of the 
 country under, 106 ; speculations of 
 this period, 108. 
 
 Willis, the buccaneer, 415 n. 
 
 Willoughby, Sir Hugh, his unfortunate 
 voyage and death. 64. 
 
 Wine imported from Holland, 248 ; 
 from Sicily, 279 ; of Australia, 388. 
 
 Woad, quantity of, imported temp. 
 Henry II. 17 ; properties and use of, 
 ib. n. 
 
 Wool, a considerable item of expoit, 
 temp. Henry II. 16; Spain a pur- 
 chaser of, from England, in 1254, 21 ; 
 growing importance of the trade, ib. ; 
 imported from Belgium, 254, 255;
 
 INDEX. 507 
 
 from Spain, 275 ; clip of, in South 
 
 Australia, 394 ; our imports of, 395 ; Y. 
 
 in New Zealand, 397. 
 Wool trade, commission appointed to YARMOUTH, early commerce of, 11. 
 
 inquire into the state of the, 86 ; of Yellow berries from Turkey, 291, 292. 
 
 Australia, 387. 
 Woollens, exported to the West Indies, 
 
 413. Z- 
 
 ZEALAND, trade of, temp. Henry VI. 38. 
 Zollverein, the German alliance tariff, 
 235. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 H. CLAY, SON, AND TAYLOR. PKISTEKb, LONDON.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
 
 A 000 656 233 4
 
 
 
 - 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 > ' ' ' 
 
 * 
 
 
 / ,. . x , ^